Skip to main content

Full text of "Caesar's Gallic war"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/comedyofmerchantOOshakuoft 


CAIUS  JULIUS  CAESAR. 

(Bust  in  the  Museum  of  the  Louvre.) 


CESAR'S   GALLIC  WAR 


(ALLEN  AND  GREENOUGH'S  EDITION) 


&EEDITED  BY 


JAMES  B.  GREENOUGH 
BENJAMIN  L.  D'OOGE  and  M.  GRANT  DANIELL 


C 


340 


GINN  AND  COMPANY 

BOSTON    •    NEW   YORK    •    CHICAGO    •    LONDON 
ATLANTA    •    DALLAS    •    COLUMBUS    •    SAN   FRANCISCO 


A  ifctasi: 


COPYRIGHT,  1898,  BY 
GINN  AND  COMPANY 


ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 

PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 

43^6 


PA 

i2<]2 


gftc  athenaeum   jprtgg 

GINN  AND  COMPANY  •  PRO- 
PRIETORS  •  BOSTON  •  U.S.A. 


PREFACE. 


The  editors  have  undertaken  the  task  of  reediting  entirely 
the  well-known  Allen  &  Greenough's  Ccesar,  to  satisfy  the  ever- 
increasing  demands  of  modern  secondary  education.  In  view 
of  the  improvements  lately  made  in  the  text  of  Ccesar  by 
Meusel  and  others,  they  have  changed  the  readings  in  many 
places,  following  chiefly  MeusePs  as  almost  a  new  textus  recep- 
tus.  Most  of  the  changes  will  at  once  commend  themselves. 
The  editors  have  in  general  been  conservative  in  regard  to 
spelling,  especially  the  new  spelling  of  old  Gallic  names,  feeling 
that  much  that  is  proposed  of  that  kind  as  yet  lacks  certainty. 
But  they  have  adopted  the  spelling  -is  for  the  accusative  plural 
of  i-stems  in  accordance  with  the  prevailing  usage.  They  have 
allowed  themselves  full  liberty  in  enriching  the  notes  as  to 
grammar,  exegesis,  and  subject-matter.  They  have  added  very 
full  suggestions  for  parallel  reading,  and  have  spared  no  pains  to 
enrich  the  study  of  this  famous  piece  of  literature.  The  trea- 
tises on  military  affairs  and  other  introductory  matters  have 
been  rewritten  and  brought  out  of  the  notes  under  one  head, 
so  that  a  pupil  may  have  a  chance  to  gain  some  general  infor- 
mation before  he  begins  to  read.  Special  attention  has  been 
given  to  indirect  discourse,  the  bugbear  of  Latin  education, 
and  throughout  the  earlier  books  the  direct  form  has  been 
printed  in  full  in  the  notes,  that  any  teacher  who  desires  may 


iv  Preface. 

begin  either  the  first  or  second  book  and  avoid  at  the  start  the 
enormous  difficulties  of  the  indirect  form.  They  have  endeav- 
ored to  put  in  every  kind  of  illustration  that  might  tend  to 
make  the  story  more  real  to  the  pupil's  imagination. 

In  order  to  encourage  pupils  to  associate  words  together  for 
acquiring  a  vocabulary  they  have  made  a  large  number  of 
groups  of  words  containing  the  same  elements  without  intro- 
ducing the  vague  notion  of  roots.  It  is  hoped  that  these  may 
be  found  convenient  to  learn  by  heart,  at  least  in  some  measure. 
Attention  is  also  called  to  the  foot-notes  which  have  been  added 
to  the  text.  In  the  first  four  books  these  refer  backward  to 
some  previous  use  of  the  same  word.  In  the  last  three  books 
reference  is  made  to  words  of  similar  or  opposite  meaning, 
whereby  it  is  thought  that  sight-reading  may  be  facilitated.  The 
editors  have  not  thought  it  desirable  to  give  any  pronouncing 
vocabulary  of  proper1  names,  as  generally  these  may  be  pro- 
nounced in  the  Latin  manner,  except  those  few  that  are  familiar 
enough  to  have  become  English  words,  like  Caesar  and  Cicero, 
which  of  course  must  be  pronounced  like  English.  The  vocab- 
ulary has  been  enriched  by  a  fuller  insertion  of  idioms,  and  the 
etymological  matter  has  been  made  clearer  without  sacrificing 
its  peculiar  character. 

J.  B.  G. 
April,  1898.  B.  L.  D. 

M.  G.  D. 


; 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations         ......  vii 

Introduction. 

I.  Life  of  Cesar xiii 

II.  Roman  Military  Affairs xxix 

III.  Gaul  and  the  Gauls           xlv 

IV.  The  Britons lii 

V.  The  Germans liii 

VI.  The  Campaigns  in  Gaul liv 

VII.  Reading  Courses           lv 

VIII.  Directions  for  Reading lvii 

Book  I i 

Book  II 49 

Book  III             74 

Book  IV 94 

Book  V 117 

Book  VI 157 

Book  VII 186 

Notes 247 

Groups  of  Related  Words 443 

Vocabulary. 


LIST  OF  MAPS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


Babelon.  —  Description  historique  et  chro- 
nologique  des  Monnaies  de  la  R£pub- 
lique  romaine.     1885. 

Baumeister.  —  Denkmaler  des  klassischen 
Altertums.     1885-88. 

Bertrand  and  Perrot.  —  Revue  archeolo- 
gique,  3»  S^rie,  Tome  X. 

Cohen.  —  Description  gen^rale  des  Mon- 
naies de  la   Republique  romaine,  etc. 

1857. 
Fleury.  —  Antiquity's    et     Monuments    du 

d^partement  de  l'Aisne,  etc.     1877-78. 
Froehner.  —  La    Colonne    trajane  d'apres 

le  surmoulage  execute*  a  Rome  en  1861- 

62,  reproduite  en  phototypographie  par 

Gustave  Arosa.     1872. 
von  Gdler.  —  Caesar's  Gallischer  Krieg,  etc. 

1880. 
Grasset.  —  Costumes  de  Guerre  de  Page  du 

bronze  et  de  l'ere  gauloise.     1886. 
GuhlandKohner.  —  Ttot  Life  of  the  Greeks 


and  Romans,  described  from   Antique 

Monuments.     1875. 
Head.  —  A  Guide  to  the  Principal  Gold  and 

Silver   Coins    of  the  Ancients.     (Br. 

Mus.)     1881. 
Jeuffrain. — Essai  d'Interpr&ation  de  Types 

de  quelques  Me'dailles  muettes,  ^mises 

par  les  Celtes-Gaulois.     1846. 
von  Kampen.  —  XV  ad   Caesaris  de   Bell. 

Gall.  Commentaries  Tabulae.     1879. 
Lindenschmidt. — Tracht  und  Bewaffnung 

des    Romischen    Heeres  wahrend  der 

Kaiserzeit,  etc.     1882. 
Oehler.  —  Bilder-Atlas  zu  Caesars  Biichern 

de  Bell.  Gall.     1890. 
Rheinhard.  —  C.  Iulii   Caesaris  Commen- 

tarii  de  Bell.  Gall.     1806. 
Schreiber.  —  Atlas  of  Classical  Antiquities. 
Stoffel.  —  Guerre  de  C^sar  et  d'Arioviste. 

1890. 
Visconti.  —  Iconographie  romaine.  1817-84. 


Fig. 
I. 
2. 

3- 
4- 


Pack 
Caesar.  Bust  in  the  Museum  of  the  Louvre  .  .  .  Frontispiece. 
Map  of  Gaul. 

Campaign  map  of  B.C.  58       1 

Two  coins  of  Caesar.  (1)  Obverse:  head  of  Venus.  Re- 
verse :  iEneas  with  Anchises  and  the  palladium.  CAE- 
SAR.    (2)    Obverse:   head  of  Venus.     Reverse:   trophy 

and  captives.     CAESAR.     Head I 

Pas  de  l'Ecluse  (looking  down  stream).     Photograph    ...         5 
Map  of  Helvetia.     Oehler 5 


viii  List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations. 

Fig.  Pagh 

7.  Junction  of  the  Rhone  and  Sa6ne  (looking  south).     Photo- 

graph           9 

8.  Coin   of   Piso.     Obverse :   head  of   a   youth   with   winged 

diadem;  behind,  a  star  and  crown;  before,  a  simpulum. 
Reverse:  M.  PISO.  M[arci]  F[ilius]  FRUGI ;  a  patera 
and  a  secespita,  inclosed  within  a  laurel  wreath.     Cohen     .       10 

9.  Coin  of  Cassius.     Obverse :  head  of  Apollo  with  sceptre  be- 

hind. Reverse  :  Q.  CASSIUS.  Eagle  resting  on  a  thun- 
derbolt, between  a  lituus  and  a  praefericulum.     Cohen      .  10 

10.  Loading  boats  with  supplies.     Froehner 14 

11.  Gallic  remains.     Grasset 16 

12.  Cavalryman  charging.     Gravestone  in  Mainz.     Oehler     .     .  19 

13.  Cavalryman  with  vexillum.     Col.  of  M.  Aurelius.     Oehler     .  19 

14.  Soldiers  marching  with  packs  (sarcinae).     Froehner     ...  21 

15.  Roman  javelins  (pila).     Oehler 22 

16.  Plan  of  battle  with  the  Helvetii.    von  Kampen 23 

17.  Roman  swords.    Oehler 25 

18.  View  of  Besancon  (Vesontio).     From  a  drawing      ....  33 

19.  C.  Marius.     Impression  of  a  coin.     Visconti 35 

20.  View  of  the  fortress  of  Belfort.     Photograph 38 

21.  Coin  of  the  Fabian  family.     Obverse:    ROMA   Q.  MAX. 

Laurelled  head  of  Apollo,  lyre  in  front.  Reverse:  horn 
of  plenty  filled  with  fruits;  thunderbolts;  the  whole  in  a 

wreath  of  grain  ears  and  poppy.     Cohen 41 

22.  Map  of  the  campaign  with  Ariovistus.     Stoffel 43 

23.  Soldiers  attacked  while  encamping.     Froehner 44 

24.  Ostheim,  looking  towards  Zellenberg.    Photograph  ....  47 

25.  Plan  of  battle  with  Ariovistus.     Stoffel 47 

26.  Campaign  map  of  B.C.  57 48 

27.  Writing  materials:  atramentarium  (for  black  and  red  ink); 

papyrus  letter  sealed  and  addressed  (M  LVCRETIO 
FLAM[ini]  MARTIS  DECVRIONI  POMPEI[s]);  dip- 
tycha  (folding  tablet),  stilus,  and  erasing  knife.  Wall 
painting.     OverbecVs  Pompeii 49 

28.  Gaul  with  trumpet.     Restoration  from  carvings  on  the  Arc 

de  Triomphe  at  Orange.     Grasset 50 

29.  Coin  of  Diviciacus,  king  of  the  Suessiones.     Fleury     ...  51 

30.  Slinger  (funditor).     Diet,  des  Antiquith 53 

31.  Berry  au  Bac.     Photograph 54 

32.  Battle  on  the  Aisne.     Oehler 55 


List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations. 

Fig.  Pagb 

33.  Vinea  or  Testudo.     Oehler 58 

34.  Hautmont.     Photograph 61 

35.  Defeat  of  the  Nervii.     Oehler 61 

36.  Lituus 63 

37.  Tuba 63 

38.  Cornu 63 

39.  Aquilifer.     Lmdenschmidt 66 

40.  Centurio.     Lindenschmidt 66 

41.  Citadel  of  Namur.     Photograph 69 

42.  Siege  of  the  stronghold  of  the  Aduatuci.     From  first  ed.      .  69 

43.  Siege  works,     von  Gdler 70 

44.  Gallic  coins.     (1)  Obverse  :  a  Gaul  running,  with  torch  in 

one  hand  and  torque  (?)  in  the  other.      Reverse :  bear  (?). 

(2)  Obverse:  ox-head.  Reverse:  bear  of  the  Helvetii. 
Fleury 73 

(3)  (4)  0*  uncertain  interpretation.  Some  modification 
of  the  human  head  is  seen,  also  the  form  of  a  horse  or 
boar,  with  ornaments.    Jeuffrain 72 

45.  Shipbuilder.     Grave  relief  (Ravenna).     Schreiber    ....  74 

46.  Map  of  Octodurus.     von  Kampen 75 

47.  Caesar.     Bust  in  the  British  Museum 76 

48.  Galley.     From  the  Praeneste  relief.     Baumeister      ....  79 

49.  Map  of  the  Veneti  neighborhood.     Altered  from   modern 

map 81 

50.  View  at  mouth  of  the  Loire.     Photograph 82 

51.  Roman  battle  ship.     Wall  painting  at  Pompeii.     Oehler  .     .  83 

52.  Trading  vessel.     Ancient  relief.     Baumeister 85 

53.  Gallic  sword-blade.     Museum  at  Namur.    Photograph      .     .  87 

54.  Soldiers  making  camp.     Froehner 91 

55.  Pack-wagons  and  carts.     Col.  of  M.  Aurelius.     Oehler     .     .  94 

56.  Campaign  map  of  B.C.  55-53 94 

57.  Coins  of  Caesar.     (1)  Obverse:  head  of  Venus.     Reverse: 

trophy  of  Gallic  arms.  CAESAR.  (2)  Obverse:  veiled 
head  of  Pietas.  CAESAR  CO[n]S[ul]TER.  Reverse: 
lituus,   praefericulum,    and    axe.       A[ulus]     HIRTIUS 

PR[aefectus].     Head 96 

58.  Scenery  on  the  Meuse.     Photograph 99 

59.  Bridge.     From  first  ed 103 

60.  Cliffs  of  Dover.     u  Shakespeare's  Cliff."     Photograph    .     .  107 

61.  Catapulta.     Modern  restoration 109 


List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations. 

Fig.  Pagb 

62.  Anchor  and  tackle.    Arc  de  Triomphe  at  Orange.     Schreiber  1 1 1 

63.  Soldiers  foraging.     Froehner 113 

64.  Gallic  coin.    Jeuffrain 116 

65.  Map  of  campaigns  in  Britain 116 

66.  British  coins.  (1)  Obverse:  ear  of  grain,  CAMV[lodunum]. 

Reverse :  prancing  horse,  CVNO[belinus]  (the  Cymbeline 
of  Shakespeare).  (2)  Obverse :  unexplained  devices. 
Reverse:  horse,  TASCOVIANUS.     Head 117 

67.  Boulogne.     Photograph 118 

68.  Testudo.     Froehner 123 

69.  Soldiers  building  camp,  with  guards.     Froehner 125 

70.  Signa  Militaria.     Guhl  and  Koner 129 

71.  Roman  Transports.     Froehner 132 

72.  Coin  of  L.  Plancus.    Obverse  :  bust  of  Victory.    CAES[ar]. 

DIC[tator]TER.        Reverse:       a      praefericulum.        L. 

PLANC[us].     PRAEF(ectus).     Head 134 

73.  Hollow  square.     Col.  of  M.  Aurelius.     Oehler 139 

74.  Roman  camp  assaulted.     Froehner 143 

75.  Ballista.     Modern  restoration 146 

76.  Gallic  coin.      Obverse :   human   figure   seated.      Reverse  : 

bear,  serpent,  and  stars.    Jeuffrain 152 

77.  Gallic  torques.     Museum  at  Namur.     Photograph    ....  156 

78.  Caesar.     Bust  in  the  Naples  Museum 1 57 

79.  Gallic  chief.     Museum  at  Avignon.     Photograph     ....  160 

80.  Bridge.     Model  in  the  Museum  of  St.  Germain.     Oehler      .  162 

81.  Gallic  coin.    Jeuffrain 166 

82.  Gallic  coins.     LVCOTI  (Paris  ?)  ;  human  eye  in  profile,  sup- 

posed to  symbolize  the  sun.     Fleury 168 

83.  Statue  of  Ambiorix  at  Tongres.     Photograph 174 

84.  Sacrifice  in  camp.    Military  band  (Cornicines).    Froehner      .  178 

85.  Soldiers  marching  in  presence  of  the  Imperator.      Froehner  182 

86.  Chain  mail.     Fragment  found  at  Mainz.     Oehler     ....  185 

87.  Helmets.     Schreiber 186 

88.  Campaign  map  of  B.C.  52 186 

89.  Coin   of  Brutus  and   Albinus.      Obverse :    head   of   Mars. 

Reverse:     ALBINVS    BRVTI     F[ilius].       Two    Gallic 

trumpets  crossed,  oval  and  round  shields.     Head      .     .     .  191 

90.  Siege  of  Avaricum.     von  Kampen 194 

91.  Bourges.     Photograph 196 

92.  View  of  siege  works,     von  Kampen 198 


List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations.  xi 

Fig.  Page 

93.  Plan  of  siege  works,     von  Kampen 199 

94.  Gallic  wall.     Model  in  the  Museum  of  St.  Germain,  slightly 

restored  from  existing  remains  at  Murcens.     Oehler  .     .     .  202 

95.  Scorpio.     Modern  restoration 204 

96.  Coin   of    the   Bituriges.      Obverse:    beardless   male   head. 

Reverse  :  galloping  horse,  flying  eagle  above ;  below  three 

circles.     ABVD OS  (name  of  chief  ?).     Head 207 

97.  Siege  of  Gergovia.     Oehler 209 

98.  Care  of  the  wounded.     Froehner 216 

99.  Expeditio  Labieni.     von  Kampen 225 

100.     Defeat  of  Vercingetorix  at  the  Vingeanne.    von  Kampen     .  231 

101      Alise  Ste.  Reine  (Alesia).     Photograph 232 

102.  Siege  of  Alesia.     Oehler 234 

103.  View  of  Caesar's  line  of  works  before  Alesia.     Model  in  the 

Museum  of  St.  Germain.     Oehler 236 

104.  Light-armed  soldier.     Lindenschmidt 241 

105.  Archer.     Lindenschmidt 241 

106.  Statue  of  Vercingetorix.   Erected  at  Alesia  by  order  of  Napo- 

leon III.     Designed  by  Bartholdi.     Photograph  ....  244 

107.  The  legionary.     Slightly  altered  from  Bartholdi's  Model  in 

the  Museum  of  St.  Germain 248 

108.  Coin  of  Caesar.   Obverse :  head  of  Augustus.    IMP[erator} 

CAESAR-DIVI-F[ilius]III(trium)-VIR-ITER[um]R[ei] 
P[ublicae]  C[onstituendae].  Reverse:  Julius  Caesar  stand- 
ing in  a  temple.  DIVO  IVL[io].    Star  and  altar.    CO[n]- 

S[ul]  ITER[um]-ET-TER-DESIG[natus].     Cohen      .    .  249 

109.  Gallic  coin.     Fleury 252 

no.     Gallic  coin.     Obverse:  horse.     VIRO    (perhaps  name  of  a 

chief),   or    VIRO[mandui].      Reverse:    various   devices. 

Fleury 255 

in.     Gallic  coin.    Rude  representation  of  a  human  head.     Fleury  258 

112.  Gallic  coin.     Horse,  stars,  circles.     Fleury 261 

113.  Gallic  coin.     Cock.     Fleury 263 

114.  Signifer.     Lindenschmidt 267 

115.  Soldiers.     From  first  ed 273 

116.  Scutum.     Rheinhard 283 

117.  Scutum.     Rheinhard 283 

1 18.  Wall  and  ditch.     Oehler 307 

119.  Castra  Romana.     Rheinhard 310 

120.  General  view  of  siege  operations.     Rheinhard 332 


xii  List  of  Maps  and  Illustrations, 

Fig.  Pagh 

121.  Vexillum 335 

122.  Aquila 374 

123.  Gallic  coin.     Reverse:    L.    Hostilius   Sasern[a].     Warrior 

righting,  armed  with  spear  and  shield,  in  a  Gallic  chariot 

(essedum)  driven  by  a  charioteer  holding  a  whip.    Babeion.  376 

124.  Gallic  coin.     Reverse:  Warrior  armed  with  spear  and  shield, 

and  holding  a  Gallic  trumpet  (carnyx),  standing  in  a  two- 
wheeled  chariot,  drawn  by  two  galloping  horses.    L[ucius] 

LIC[inius]  CN[aeus]  DOM[itius].     Bertrand  &  Perrot  .  377 

125.  Caliga.     Oehler 379 

126.  Oppugnatio.     From  first  ed 390 

127.  Signum 393 

128.  Tabernaculum.     Rheinhard 415 

129.  Pluteus.     Modern  restoration 427 

130.  Pluteus.     Modern  restoration 427 

131.  Lilium.     Oehler 442 

132.  Stimulus.     Oehler »..,......  442 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE   LIFE    OF   CAIUS   JULIUS    CESAR. 

"  Julius  Caesar,  whose  remembrance  yet 

Lives  in  men's  eyes,  and  will  to  ears  and  tongues 
Be  theme  and  hearing  ever."  —  Shakespeare. 

"  The  greatest  name  in  history."  —  Merivale. 

I.  The  Political  Condition  of  Italy  in  the  First 
Century  b.c. 

The  Roman  state  was  in  form  and  name  a  commonwealth  or 
republic.  While  Rome  was  a  small  agricultural  community  and  her 
citizens  a  body  of  patriotic,  sturdy,  and  independent  freeholders, 
the  task  of  government  was  easy  and  the  constitution  well  adapted 
to  its  purpose.  The  wars  that  followed  for  the  establishment  and 
extension  of  her  power  at  first  fostered  unity  and  soundness  of 
national  life.  But  in  course  of  time  Rome  became  an  imperial 
state  and  took  upon  herself  the  guardianship  of  every  country  in 
the  world.  Wealth  flowed  into  her  coffers  from  every  quarter  of 
the  earth,  her  citizens  became  corrupt,  and  the  rule  of  the  people 
became  the  rule  of  a  rich  landed  aristocracy,  whose  principal  ambi- 
tion was  to  perpetuate  its  mischievous  power.  The  organ  of  this 
aristocracy  was  the  senate,  a  body  of  six  or  seven  hundred  men,  who 
became  members  of  it  nominally  by  virtue  of  holding  certain  high 
offices,  and  who  remained  senators  for  life.  In  theory,  therefore,  the 
senate  was  elective,  and  rested  on  the  popular  will ;  but  the  members 
really  became  such  on  account  of  noble  blood,  wealth,  or  political, 
social,  or  other  influence.  Moreover,  the  great  offices  of  the  state 
came  to  be  bought  and  sold  openly  and  without  shame,  and  oppos- 
ing factions  contended  not  with  ballots   alone,  but  with  iron   and 


xiv  Introduction. 

steel,  so  that  the  election  place  was  frequently  stained  with  the  blood 
of  the  slain.  It  became  increasingly  difficult  for  one  not  possessing 
and  willing  to  use  such  means  to  be  elected  to  any  office. 

Opposed  to  the  landed  aristocracy  was  a  class  of  wealthy  capital- 
ists known  as  equites,  the  "  Equestrian  Order."  Many  of  these 
were  as  rich  as  the  senators,  but  their  wealth  —  most  of  it  gained  by 
usury,  state  contracts,  slave-dealing,  and  tax-gathering  —  consisted 
of  money  instead  of  land.  They  took  no  active  interest  in  politics 
excepting  so  far  as  they  could  influence  legislation  to  their  advan- 
tage by  lobbying  and  bribing. 

There  was  no  industrious  middle  class  among  the  free  citizens  of 
Rome.  Manufacture  on  a  large  scale,  as  a  means  of  wealth,  was 
absolutely  unknown  ;  while  all  mechanical  industries  were  carried  on 
by  slaves.  The  poorer  class  of  citizens,  the  filebs,  were  wholly  influ- 
enced in  their  votes  by  their  wealthy  patrons  or  by  scheming  dema- 
gogues. The  freedmen  were  the  only  class  who  could  become  rich 
by  industry. 

The  rural  portions  of  Italy  were  for  the  most  part  held  in  large 
plantations  (Jatifundia),  owned  by  nobles  and  cultivated  by  slaves, 
or,  more  frequently,  occupied  by  great  droves  of  cattle.  This  plan- 
tation system  had  crowded  out  the  free  peasant  proprietors  in  almost 
all  parts  of  the  peninsula.  After  throwing  up  their  farms,  which 
foreign  competition  had  made  unprofitable,  they  flocked  to  Rome  to 
swell  the  idle  mob  that  lived  on  what  their  votes  would  bring. 
There  still  remained,  especially  in  Northern  Jtaly,  a  considerable 
body  of  small  land  owners ;  and  the  municipal  towns  (municiftia), 
about  four  hundred  in  number,  whose  territories  comprised,  politi- 
cally speaking,  the  whole  area  of  Italy,  were  still  the  home  of  a 
fairly  prosperous  middle  class.  These  had  all  received  Roman  citi- 
zenship after  the  social  war  (b.c.  90)  and  might,  by  their  substantial 
character  and  intelligence,  have  served  as  a  strong  opposition  to  the 
corrupt  aristocracy  at  Rome ;  but  they  lacked  organization  and 
leadership,  and  when  they  went  to  Rome  to  vote,  they  were  wholly 
powerless  against  the  turbulent  political  clubs  of  the  metropolis, 
whose  violence  was  a  regular  feature  of  all  public  proceedings.  Yet 
in  this  class  alone  was  the  old  Roman  virtue  to  be  found,  and  in 
it  lay  whatever  hope  there  was  to  redeem  the  state. 


The  Life  of  Caius  Julius  Ccesar.  xv 

Another  menace  to  the  government  was  in  the  constitution  of  the 
armies.  After  a  man  had  been  consul,  he  was  given  charge  of  a 
province  and  was  put  in  command  of  several  legions.  While  abroad 
he  was  not  amenable  to  the  government  at  home,  and  when  he 
returned  he  used  his  old  soldiers  to  further  his  political  schemes,  and 
rewarded  them  at  the  expense  of  the  opposing  faction,  often  by 
wholesale  spoliation  and  murder. 

Partisans  of  the  nobility  were  known  as  Optimates  j  those  opposed 
to  them  as  Pofiulares.  Before  Caesar,  the  most  conspicuous  leader 
of  the  former  had  been  Sulla,  of  the  latter,  Marius,  Caesar's  uncle  by 
marriage.  These  two  men  by  their  thirst  for  power  and  mutual 
hatred  filled  all  Italy  with  bloodshed  and  terror  for  years.  Under 
the  established  rdgime  there  was  no  continuity  in  government,  but  a 
perpetual  see-saw  between  rivals.  Rome  was  kept  in  a  constant 
electioneering  excitement  accompanied  by  the  worst  forms  of  demorali- 
zation. All  the  vast  interests  of  the  Roman  world  were  sacrificed  to 
the  luxury  and  ambition  of  a  governing  class  wholly  incompetent  for 
its  task  ;  and  the  only  resource  against  anarchy  appears  to  have  been 
that  some  one  man,  by  craft  or  by  force,  should  get  all  the  reins  of 
power  into  his  single  hand.  That  man  was  destined  to  be  Julius 
Caesar. 

II.   Caesar's  Earlier  Career. 

"  Better  be  first,  he  said,  in  a  little  Iberian  village, 
Than  be  second  in  Rome."  —  Longfellow. 

Caius  Julius  Caesar  {Gains  Julius  Caesar)  was  born  July  12th,  B.C. 
100,  or,  according  to  some  authorities,  two  years  earlier.  Assuming 
the  later  date,  he  was  six  years  younger  than  Pompey,  his  great  rival, 
and  Cicero,  the  distinguished  orator.  His  ancestry  was  of  the  noblest, 
and  was  supposed  to  reach  back  on  his  mother's  side  to  Ancus 
Marcius,  the  Roman  king,  and  on  the  father's  to  iEneas,  the  founder 
of  the  Roman  nation  and  reputed  to  be  the  son  of  a  goddess. 

The  time  of  his  birth  was  during  the  great  ascendancy  of  the 
Popular es  under  Marius,  his  uncle  ;  and  his  childhood  was  passed 
amid  the  horrors  of  the  proscriptions  that  marked  M anus's  dictator- 
ship.    Though  Caesar  was  connected  by  blood  with  the  oldest  and 


xvi  Introduction. 

proudest  houses  of  Rome,  he  early  showed  his  predilection  for  the 
party  of  the  people  ;  and  the  sturdy  Marius,  with  all  his  defects, 
doubtless  exercised  a  marked  influence  over  the  life  and  destinies  of 
his  young  nephew.  Caesar  lost  his  father  early  in  life,  so  that  most 
of  the  responsibility  for  his  education  and  bringing  up  rested  upon 
his  mother,  Aurelia.  She  was  a  typical  matron  of  the  old  school, 
managing  her  house  with  simplicity  and  frugality,  and  holding  to  the 
traditions  and  virtues  of  the  ancient  Romans.  Tacitus,  the  Roman 
historian,  couples  her  name  with  that  of  Cornelia,^ the  famous  mother 
of  the  Gracchi.  Caesar  owed  much  of  his  future  greatness  to  her 
influence,  and  his  love  and  reverence  for  her  are  highly  honorable  to 
both. 

In  the  year  86,  when  Caesar  was  still  a  boy,  he  was  appointed  a 
priest  of  Jupiter.  This  office  was  a  perfunctory  one  and  had  little 
real  religious  significance.  In  83  he  married  Cornelia,  the  daughter 
of  Cinna,  an  act  which  identified  him  thus  early  with  the  Populares; 
for  Cinna  was  a  very  prominent  leader  of  that  party.  It  was  soon 
after  this  that  Sulla,  the  leader  of  the  Optimates,  returned  from 
Asia  Minor  with  a  victorious  army,  prepared  to  take  a  terrible 
revenge  for  the  proscription  of  Marius.  Caesar  soon  fell  under  his 
displeasure  because  of  his  relationship  to  Marius.  He  was  ordered 
to  divorce  his  young  wife  because  she  was  Cinna's  daughter.  In 
this  crisis  Caesar  showed  a  prominent  trait  of  his  character,  a  trait 
which  led  him  during  all  his  life  to  brave  every  danger  rather  than 
allow  himself  to  be  controlled.  Though  but  a  youth,  he  refused  to 
obey  Sulla's  command.  A  price  was  set  on  his  head  and  he  was 
obliged  to  flee  for  his  life.  Often  he  was  in  great  peril,  and  once  he 
was  taken,  and  escaped  only  by  bribing  his  captor.  His  friends 
interceded  for  him,  pleading  his  youth,  and  finally  obtained  his  par- 
don, Sulla  saying,  "  Take  him,  since  you  will  have  it  so  ;  but  I  would 
have  you  know  that  the  youth  for  whom  you  are  so  earnest,  will  one 
day  overthrow  the  aristocracy.       I  see  in  him  many  Mariuses." 

Caesar  thinking  it  safer  to  leave  Italy  for  a  time  went  to  Asia 
Minor,  where  he  gained  some  military  experience  and  distinguished 
himself  for  valor  by  saving  a  comrade's  life.  Sulla  died  in  j8  and 
Caesar  returned  to  his  family  and  resumed  his  studies.  He  was  a 
diligent  and  thorough  student  and  doubtless  followed  the  usual  course 


The  Life  of  Cuius  Julius  Ccesar.  xvii 

of  Greek,  rhetoric,  grammar,  philosophy,  and  oratory.  To  be  a  good 
speaker  was  essential  to  political  success,  and  Caesar  was  especially 
anxious  to  excel  in  that  direction.  He  gave  some  public  exhibitions 
of  his  skill  and  won  much  applause ;  but  anxious  to  perfect  himself 
still  farther  he  went  to  Rhodes  in  76,  to  study  under  Apollonius 
Molon,  the  most  famous  teacher  of  oratory  and  rhetoric  of  the  day. 
On  this  journey,  when  near  Miletus,  he  was  captured  by  pirates  and 
held  for  a  heavy  ransom.  He  spent  some  time  among  them  while 
waiting  for  the  money,  and  joined  in  their  sports  and  games  with  the 
greatest  freedom,  at  the  same  time  assuring  them  that  he  would  hang 
them  all  as  soon  as  he  was  free.  They  seem  to  have  regarded  him 
with  mingled  awe  and  admiration.  The  ransom  was  paid.  Caesar 
was  released,  went  at  once  to  Miletus,  where  he  hastily  collected 
a  few  ships  and  made  a  descent  on  the  pirates  before  they  dreamt 
of  danger.  He  recovered  the  ransom  money  and  punished  the  pirates 
as  he  had  threatened. 

On  his  return  to  Rome,  he  began  his  political  career  (b.c.  68)  by 
serving  as  quaestor,  an  office  connected  with  the  public  treasury  and 
the  first  step  toward  the  consulship.  This  was  followed  in  65  by  the 
aedileship.  The  taking  of  this  office,  which  was  one  of  the  chief 
magistracies,  though  it  involved  only  the  care  of  the  public  buildings 
and  the  oversight  of  the  great  festivals  and  games,  was  considered 
a  direct  bid  for  a  future  consulship,  and  a  man's  claims  upon  that 
higher  office  were  determined  in  large  measure  by  the  lavishness  and 
splendor  of  his  aedileship.  Caesar  was  poor,  but  with  characteristic 
boldness  he  played  for  the  highest  political  stakes  and  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  incur  enormous  debts,  in  fact  so  enormous  that  those  who  had 
not  the  most  perfect  confidence  in  his  capacity  and  his  powers  believed 
him  irretrievably  ruined.  His  aedileship  surpassed  all  before  it  in 
magnificence ;  but  he  left  it  —  as  he  remarked  with  grim  humor  — 
worth  more  than  a  million  dollars  less  than  nothing. 

After  his  aedileship  he  identified  himself  more  and  more  with  the 
popular  faction,  and  even  dared  to  restore  some  of  the  statues  and 
trophies  of  Marius,  which  had  been  banished  from  sight  seventeen 
years  before  by  the  order  of  Sulla.  The  people  began  to  hope  for 
a  successful  revival  of  the  Marian  party  and  to  look  to  Caesar  as  its 
leader. 


xviii  Introduction. 

In  B.C.  63  he  was  elected  pontifex  maximus  against  the  strong 
opposition  of  the  Optimates.  This  office  was  one  of  great  political 
power  and  dignity,  though  not  formally  a  civil  office.  Caesar  held  it 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  62  he  was  elected  praetor,  an  office  of  a 
judicial  character,  and  this  was  followed  by  a  year  of  command  in 
Spain  as  propraetor.  Before  leaving  for  Spain,  his  creditors  became 
insistent  and  threatened  to  detain  him  unless  he  paid  them.  Caesar 
then  obtained  a  large  loan  from  the  richest  man  in  Rome,  Crassus, 
who  was  ambitious  for  office  and  doubtless  hoped  to  make  good  use 
in  turn  of  Caesar's  brilliant  abilities  to  further  his  own  ends. 

In  Spain  Caesar  gained  valuable  military  experience  and  made  his 
administration  so  profitable  to  himself,  as  was  usual  with  provincial 
governors,  that,  though  he  left  Rome  owing  millions  of  sesterces,  he 
returned  in  the  year  60  with  enough  money  to  pay  all  his  debts.  His 
design  was  to  run  for  the  consulship,  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of 
the  people.  To  secure  his  election  he  effected  a  union  of  interests 
between  himself  and  Crassus  and  Pompey.  These  were  the  two 
most  powerful  men  in  Rome,  —  Crassus  because  of  his  wealth,  Pom- 
pey because  of  his  fame  as  a  general  and  his  popularity  with  the 
army.  The  latter  was,  in  fact,  really  the  first  man  in  the  state.  He 
had  but  recently  returned  from  Asia  Minor  laden  with  the  spoils 
of  the  Mithridatic  war,  and  might  easily  have  seized  the  dictatorship 
had  he  so  chosen  ;  but  he  disbanded  his  army  and  preferred  to  appear 
as  a  private  citizen,  but  with  almost  autocratic  power.  He  had  quar- 
reled with  Crassus,  but  Caesar  reconciled  them,  and  the  three  formed 
a  sort  of  offensive  and  defensive  alliance  known  as  the  first  trium- 
virate, —  what  we  should  call  a  political  deal.  This  was  for  Caesar, 
who  was  at  that  time  quite  their  inferior  in  fame  and  influence,  a 
master  stroke  of  craft  and  diplomacy. 

In  59  Caesar  was  elected  consul  almost  without  opposition.  He 
well  understood  the  critical  condition  of  affairs  and  saw  clearly  the 
dangers  that  threatened  the  state,  and  instituted  valuable  reforms 
looking  to  its  regeneration  and  salvation.  The  army  and  the  moneyed 
classes  represented  by  Pompey  and  Crassus  were  with  him,  and  he 
could  do  almost  as  he  pleased.  His  first  act  was  the  passage  of  an 
agrarian  law,  by  which  thousands  of  acres  were  to  be  distributed 
to  the  poor.     This  was  not  a  mere  act  of  bribery,  but  an  attempt  to 


The  Life  of  Cuius  Julius  Ccesar.  xix 

restore  the  peasant  freeholders,  who  had  been  dispossessed  by  the 
rich.  Then  he  passed  the  excellent  body  of  laws  known  as  the 
Leges  Julia*,  which  mark  an  epoch  in  Roman  jurisprudence,  and 
which  were  devised  in  the  interests  of  individual  rights,  purity  of 
justice,  morality,  and  good  government.  All  that  one  man  could  do 
in  a  single  year  to  save  his  country  from  anarchy,  Caesar  did. 

Caesar  was  now  forty-three  years  of  age.  With  the  exception  of 
the  time  spent  in  Spain,  his  life  had  been  employed  in  petty  miser- 
able contests  with  Roman  factions.  He  longed  for  a  new  and  larger 
field  where  he  might  have  freedom  to  perform  deeds  worthy  of  his 
surpassing  abilities  and  unbounded  ambition.  This  opportunity  came 
to  him  when,  as  proconsul,  he  was  entrusted  with  the  protection  of 
the  northern  frontier  against  the  Gauls,  and  was  assigned  the  prov- 
inces of  Cisalpine  and  Transalpine  Gaul  and  Illyricum.  It  was  a 
most  hazardous  post  and  doubtless  many  of  the  Optimates  thought 
that  they  were  well  rid  of  him. 


III.     Cesar  in  Gaul. 

"  What  security  men  derive  from  a  resolute  spirit."  —  Ceesar. 

By  the  '  deal '  of  the  triumvirate,  Caesar  was  to  have  the  govern- 
ment of  Gaul  for  five  years,  while  Crassus  and  Pompey  were  to 
remain  in  the  city  to  look  after  the  interests  of  the  coalition.  The 
bond  was  farther  strengthened  by  the  marriage  of  Pompey  with  Julia, 
Caesar's  young  and  beautiful  daughter. 

Caesar,  as  we  have  seen,  was  over  forty  when  he  went  to  Gaul. 
He  was.nore  of  a  civilian  than  a  soldier  and  was  far  more  at  home 
in  the  Forum  than  in  the  camp.  Alexander,  Hannibal,  and  Napoleon 
had  been  trained  in  war  from  childhood.  The  qualities  that  are  most 
potent  in  war  —  hope,  confidence,  audacity,  and  pugnacity  —  are 
qualities  that  belong  to  youth.  So  Caesar  is  an  anomaly  in  military 
history.  In  spite  of  his  years  and  his  comparative  inexperience,  he 
leaped  at  once  to  the  highest  place,  and  is  counted  to-day  among 
the  three  or  four  greatest  generals  in  history,  if  not  the  greatest 
of  them  all.  He  never  lost  a  set  battle  and  he  showed  infinite  versa- 
tility in  adapting  means  to  ends,  always  doing  the  right  thing  at  the 


xx  Introduction. 

right  time.  He  never  admits  the  possibility  of  defeat  and  overcomes 
the  most  stupendous  difficulties  with  such  ease  that  he  rarely  speaks 
of  them.  His  promptness  of  decision  and  rapidity  of  execution  were 
"such  that  the  enemy  were  constantly  overwhelmed  with  awe  and 
were  led  to  regard  him  as  a  supernatural  being.  *  Forced  marches,' 
1  continuous  marching  day  and  night,'  *  as  quickly  as  possible  '  are 
phrases  that  recur  again  and  again  in  his  narrative.  Only  a  natural 
ruler  of  men  could  get  things  done  with  such  swiftness.  He  carried 
out  his  plans  with  the  greatest  audacity  and,  at  the  same  time,  with- 
out recklessness.  No  one  could  be  more  minute  and  thorough  in 
preparations  than  he.  No  one  left  less  chance  for  luck,  good  or  bad, 
to  enter  into  the  result.  In  all  that  was  done,  his  was  the  masterful 
and  presiding  genius,  and  the  legions  rarely  accomplished  much  in 
his  absence.  His  relations  with  his  soldiers  were  most  cordial.  They 
idolized  him  and  he  respected  and  admired  them  and  constantly 
labored  for  their  safety  and  comfort.  He  allows  them  to  share  in 
the  glory  of  his  victories  and  in  his  story  lingers  with  delight  over 
their  heroic  exploits.  He  shared  all  their  dangers  and  privations, 
he  excelled  personally  in  deeds  of  arms,  and  he  allowed  himself  no 
luxury  but  a  favorite  horse.  It  is  not  strange  that  when  trouble 
came  upon  their  master,  his  soldiers  were  true  to  him,  and  even 
volunteered  to  serve  without  pay.  Only  three  of  his  officers,  two 
of  them  Gauls,  went  over  to  the  enemy,  while  thousands  came  to 
him  from  the  other  side. 

After  two  successful  campaigns  in  Gaul,  in  the  spring  of  B.C.  56, 
Caesar  met  his  two  confederates  at  Luca,  in  Etruria,  to  arrange  their 
future  schemes.  The  conference  was  held  with  great  display,  almost 
like  a  royal  court.  More  than  two  hundred  senators  were  present, 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  lictors  were  in  attendance,  attached  to 
the  several  magistrates.  At  this  conference  it  was  agreed  that  Pom- 
pey  and  Crassus  should  hold  the  consulship  the  following  year,  and, 
after  their  term  of  office,  should  receive  by  popular  vote  a  similar 
command  to  that  held  by  Caesar,  —  namely,  that  Pompey  should 
command  in  Spain  and  Crassus  in  Syria  for  five  years  each  ;  also 
that  when  Caesar's  five  years  were  up,  he  should  receive  in  the 
same  way  a  second  term  of  five  years.  His  ten  years'  adminis- 
tration would  then  close  at  the  end  of  B.C.  49 ;   after  which  time 


The  Life  of  Caius  Julius  Ccesar.  xxi 

—  an  interval  of  ten  years  having  elapsed  —  he  would  be  eligible 
again  as  consul. 

The  programme  was  duly  carried  out.  Crassus  departed  (b.c.  54) 
to  his  province,  where  he  was  defeated  the  next  year  by  the  Parthians 
in  the  battle  of  Carrhae,  and  shortly  after  entrapped  and  killed. 
Pompey  put  his  province  into  the  hands  of  one  of  his  subordinates, 
and  remained  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rome,  unwilling  to  remove 
from  the  seat  of  his  personal  influence. 

Caesar  served  eight  campaigns  in  Gaul,  an  account  of  which  is 
contained  in  the  eight  books  of  his  Commentaries.  Seven  of  these 
he  wrote  himself.  The  eighth  was  written  by  his  friend  and  staff- 
officer,  Hirtius.  During  these  years  he  stormed  more  than  800 
towns  and  subdued  300  tribes,  engaged  with  more  than  3,000,000 
men,  swept  over  a  million  human  beings  from  the  earth,  and  took  a 
million  more  prisoners  to  be  sold  into  slavery.  "  He  was  the  first  to 
lead  an  army  into  interior  Gaul,  the  first  to  cross  the  Rhine  into  Ger- 
many, the  first  to  bring  a  navy  into  the  Western  Ocean  or  to  sail  into 
the  Atlantic  with  an  army  to  make  war."  He  left  a  magnificent 
country  for  the  Romans  to  appropriate  and  retain  until  their  increas- 
ing corruption  left  it  in  turn  an  easy  prey  to  the  Germans.  He 
inspired  such  terror  of  the  Roman  arms  that  the  tide  of  barbarian 
invasion  was  stayed  for  centuries. 

IV.     Cesar's  Later  Career. 

"  The  foremost  man  of  all  this  world."  —  Shakespeare. 

"  Caesar  could  bear  no  superior,  Pompey  no  equal." — Lucan. 

Meanwhile  events  had  been  moving  on  at  Rome.  With  Crassus 
dead,  Caesar  and  Pompey  were  left  in  the  enjoyment  of  almost  abso- 
lute authority.  They  had  been  friends  from  youth,  but  none  the  less 
rivals,  and  the  death  of  Julia  (b.c.  54)  sundered  the  last  ties  that  bound 
them  together.  In  52  Pompey  had  been  made  sole  consul  and  found 
himself  at  the  head  of  a  party  which,  under  cover  of  the  constitution, 
was  determined  to  destroy  Caesar  that  it  might  retain  the  power  which 
his  reforms  threatened  to  place  in  worthier  hands. 

Caesar's  proconsulship  of  Gaul  would  expire  at  the  end  of  B.C.  49. 
He  wished  to  run  for  a  second  consulship  in  B.C.  48.     The  senate 


xxii  Introduction. 

resolved  to  prevent  this,  and  commanded  him  to  resign  his  office  and 
disband  his  army  several  months  before  the  expiration  of  his  term. 
If  they  could  once  get  him  to  Rome  as  a  private  citizen  without  an 
army,  they  knew  they  could  crush  him.  Caesar  knew  this  too,  and 
refused  to  obey  the  decree  unless  Pompey  should  also  disband  his 
troops.  Pompey  would  have  been  willing  to  agree  to  this  fair  propo- 
sition, but  his  friends  would  not  permit  him,  and  were  bent  on 
destroying  Caesar.  Naturally  the  charge  of  false  play  was  made 
on  both  sides,  and  the  strife  continued  until  Caesar  was  finally 
declared  a  public  enemy.  He  therefore  crossed  the  Rubicon,  a 
small  stream  which  formed  the  boundary  of  his  province  and  the 
limit  of  his  authority,  and  began  to  march  towards  Rome.  He  took 
but  a  single  legion  with  him  and  continued  his  efforts  to  come  to  an 
understanding  with  the  Optimates,  having  hopes  of  a  compromise. 
He  made  a  speech  to  his  soldiers,  explaining  the  situation,  and  was 
assured  of  their  enthusiastic  support.  Labienus  alone  deserted  him, 
corrupted,  it  is  said,  by  Roman  gold. 

Caesar's  march  through  Italy  was  like  a  triumphal  procession  ;  the 
cities  opened  their  gates  to  him  and  he  was  everywhere  hailed  with 
enthusiasm.  Among  the  Optimates  there  was  nothing  but  conster- 
nation and  fear.  They  had  pinned  their  faith  to  Pompey,  who  had 
boasted  that  he  had  but  to  stamp  his  foot  on  the  ground  and  legions 
would  spring  from  the  earth  ready  to  obey  him.  He  had  vastly  over- 
rated himself  (as  was  his  wont),  and  had  no  conception  of  Caesar's 
power  and  genius.  Cicero  well  sums  up  the  situation  in  a  letter  to 
his  friend  Atticus  :  "  The  consuls  are  helpless.  There  has  been  no 
levy.  With  Caesar  pressing  forward  and  our  general  doing  nothing, 
the  men  will  not  come  to  be  enrolled.  Pompey  is  prostrate,  without 
courage,  without  purpose,  without  force,  without  energy."  Pompey 
had  been  looked  upon  by  his  partisans  as  almost  divine.  He  had 
been  peculiarly  fortunate  throughout  his  career  and  had  made  a  great 
military  reputation  by  assuming  the  laurels  that  others  had  won. 
Mommsen  says  of  him  :  "  He  was  radically  a  commonplace  man, 
formed  by  nature  to  make  a  good  corporal,  but  forced  by  circum- 
stances to  be  a  general."  Now  that  he  was  confronted  by  a  really 
serious  difficulty  and  by  a  really  able  man,  he  was  paralyzed. 

Pompey  with  his  forces  and  accompanied  by  the  senators  fled  in 


The  Life  of  Caius  Julius  Ccesar.  xxiii 

a  panic  to  Brundisium  and  sailed  across  the  Adriatic  to  Epirus. 
Caesar  meanwhile  continued  his  victorious  advance,  and  in  sixty  days 
was  master  of  Italy.  Then  he  went  to  Spain,  and  before  autumn 
closed  had  met  and  defeated  all  opposition  there.  Returning  to 
Rome  he  made  preparations  to  follow  Pompey.  Many  prominent 
Optimates  had  fallen  into  his  hands,  but  he  let  them  all  go  free,  to 
their  own  great  amazement  and  to  Caesar's  eternal  praise.  In  a  letter 
he  says :  "  I  will  conquer  after  a  new  fashion  and  fortify  myself  in 
the  possession  of  the  power  I  acquire  by  generosity  and  mercy." 

Caesar  followed  Pompey  across  the  sea  from  Brundisium,  transport- 
ing his  army  in  two  divisions.  He  encountered  considerable  diffi- 
culty on  account  of  storms  and  the  lack  of  ships.  After  much  skir- 
mishing, anxiety,  and  suffering  (on  Caesar's  part),  owing  to  scarcity 
of  food  and  supplies,  he  fought  a  battle  at  Pharsalia  in  Thessaly  on 
Aug.  9,  B.C.  48.  Before  the  battle  Pompey 's  officers  felt  so  sure  of 
victory  that  a  rich  banquet  was  spread  awaiting  their  return  from  the 
field.  In  numbers  and  equipment  Pompey  was  much  superior,  and 
with  him  was  all  the  wealth  and  respectability  of  Rome.  He  had 
45,000  infantry  and  5000  cavalry  against  Caesar's  22,000  and  1000, 
respectively  ;  but  he  was  overwhelmingly  defeated  and  the  battle 
ended  in  a  terrible  panic  and  great  slaughter,  in  which  15,000  men 
lost  their  lives.  As  Caesar  viewed  the  slain  he  said  sadly :  "  They 
would  have  it  so.  After  all  that  I  had  done  for  my  country,  I,  Gaius 
Caesar,  should  have  been  condemned  as  a  criminal  if  I  had  not 
appealed  to  my  army." 

Pompey  fled  for  his  life  and  took  ship  to  Egypt  and  was  there 
murdered  by  the  king,  who  hoped  thus  to  win  Caesar's  favor.  When 
Caesar  arrived  there,  however,  a  few  days  later,  and  Pompey's  head 
was  presented  to  him,  he  is  said  to  have  turned  away  from  the  sight 
with  horror  and  grief.  He  now  overcame  all  remaining  opposition  in 
several  short  and  brilliant  campaigns.  The  first  of  these  was  in  Asia 
Minor,  where  he  conquered  so  easily  that  he  reported  it  to  the  senate 
in  the  words  that  have  since  become  famous  :  "  Veni,  vidi,  via." 
By  the  battle  of  Thapsus  in  Africa  (B.C.  46)  and  that  of  Munda  in 
Spain  (B.C.  45),  the  Pompeian  party  was  finally  crushed. 

Caesar  now  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  was  made  imperator — 
possessing  the  entire  imperium^  or  military  dominion  of  Rome,  not 


xxiv  Introduction. 

of  a  single  colony  or  province  merely  —  and  perpetual  dictator  (dic- 
tator perpetud),  which  offices  clothed  him  with  all  the  political 
authority  of  the  state.  By  the  powers  thus  conferred  he  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  Imperial  constitution,  which  was  afterwards 
(B.C.  30)  set  in  operation  by  his  grand-nephew  and  adopted  son, 
Octavianus,  later  known  as  Augustus.  This  scheme  of  government 
eventually  became  (as  was  possibly  foreseen  from  the  start)  an 
hereditary  monarchy,  under  the  name  and  form  of  a  republic.  Dur- 
ing the  short  period  of  Caesar's  rule  he  continued  the  good  work  of 
his  first  consulship  and  carried  a  series  of  measures  of  wise  and  prac- 
tical statesmanship,  such  as  the  reform  of  the  calendar,  the  regula- 
tion of  the  administrative  system,  and  the  policy  of  checks  upon  the 
abuses  of  the  money  power.  He  also  planned  extensive  military 
expeditions  against  Parthia,  Scythia,  and  Germany,  and  large  public 
works  and  improvements,  such  as  draining  the  Pomptine  marshes 
and  cutting  through  the  isthmus  of  Corinth.  With  characteristic 
energy  he  accomplished  much  in  a  very  short  time. 

But  the  possession  of  this  exalted  authority  involved  the  utter  over- 
throw of  the  constitution  and  necessarily  excited  alarm  and  jealousy 
among  patriots  and  demagogues  alike.  Rumors  were  abroad  that 
Caesar  was  seeking  to  be  king,  a  name  detested  at  Rome  since  the 
foundation  of  the  republic.  His  rivals  were  jealous,  and  not  a  few 
friends  were  disappointed  at  not  having  received  as  large  favors  as 
they  thought  they  deserved.  Many  of  his  former  enemies  were  bitter 
against  him,  because  he  had  been  magnanimous  enough  to  forgive 
them.  These  feelings  culminated  in  a  conspiracy  against  his  life. 
The  leaders  were  Cassius,  a  violent  and  fearless  man  driven  mad  by 
jealousy  and  baffled  ambition  ;  and  Marcus  Brutus,  who  had  no 
better  friend  than  Caesar,  but  who  fancied  that  he  must  emulate  his 
ancestor,  Brutus  the  first  consul,  who  expelled  the  Tarquins.  Caesar 
received  many  warnings  of  what  was  going  on,  but  disregarded  them 
all  with  his  usual  indifference  to  danger.  The  deed  was  consum- 
mated in  the  senate-house  on  the  Ides  of  March,  B.C.  44.  The 
great  dictator  was  struck  down  by  false  friends  and  fell,  pierced 
with  wounds,  at  the  foot  of  Pompey's  statue.  This  dastardly  act 
received  the  condemnation  it  deserved,  and  few  have  dared  to 
defend  it  on  the  ground  of  patriotism.     Those  concerned  in  it  all 


The  Life  of  Caius  Julius  Ccesar.  xxv 

died  violent  deaths-  soon  after.  Both  Brutus  and  Cassius  committed 
suicide,  the  latter  stabbing  himself  with  the  very  dagger  which  he 
had  used  against  Caesar.1 


V.  Person  and  Character  of  Cesar. 

"  Death  makes  no  conquest  of  this  conqueror 

For  now  he  lives  in  fame,  though  not  in  life." —  Shakespeare. 
"Great  Julius,  whom  all  the  world  admires."  —  Milton. 

Suetonius  describes  Caesar  when  a  youth  as  tall,  slight,  and  hand- 
some, with  dark  piercing  eyes,  a  sallow  complexion,  large  nose,  lips 
full,  features  refined  and  intellectual,  neck  sinewy  and  thick.  He 
adds  further  that  he  was  neat  to  effeminacy  about  his  dress  and 
appearance.  Fond  of  athletics,  he  excelled  in  all  manly  sports, 
especially  in  riding.  In  danger  he  knew  no  fear  and  often  per- 
formed acts  of  great  personal  daring.  His  health  was  vigorous  until 
his  later  years,  and  he  could  endure  an  apparently  unlimited  amount 
of  labor  and  hardship.  Added  years  gave  him  a  majestic  and  com- 
manding presence  without  detracting  from  the  grace  and  courtesy 
of  his  bearing.  We  judge  him  to  have  been  a  man  of  singular  charm 
and  of  unusual  personal  magnetism. 

Thanks  to  the  peculiar  skill  possessed  by  the  ancients  in  the  art 
of  portraiture,  we  have  good  reason  to  believe  that  we  may  see  the 
great  dictator  as  he  was,  from  existing  statues  and  busts.  Two  of 
the  most  noted  of  these  are  the  busts  in  the  British  Museum  (Fig. 
47)  and  that  in  the  Louvre  (Fig.  i).  The  one  in  the  Naples  Museum 
(Fig.  78)  is  judged  by  competent  critics  to  be  conventional  and  not 
modelled  after  the  living  man.  Those  first  mentioned  are  thought  to 
be  true  to  life.  The  one  in  the  British  Museum  shows  us  Caesar  the 
statesman,  the  man  of  peace  ;  the  one  in  the  Louvre,  Caesar  the  man 
of  action,  the  martial  hero.2 

1  For  a  vivid  imaginative  account  of  the  conspiracy,  see  Shakespeare's  "  Julius 
Caesar." 

2  On  the  portraits  of  Caesar,  see  an  illustrated  article  by  Mr.  John  S.  Ropes  in 
Scribner's  Magazine  for  February,  1887,  and  S.  Baring-Gould's  ■  Tragedy  of  the 
Caesars,"  VoL  I. 


xxvi  Introduction. 

What  Alexander  was  to  the  Greeks,  and  Hannibal  to  the  Cartha- 
ginians, that  and  much  more  was  Caesar  to  the  Romans.  The  two 
former  excelled  all  men  of  their  times  in  war  only  ;  but  Caesar  had 
such  extraordinary  abilities  in  widely  different  directions  that  many 
regard  him  as  the  most  remarkable  man  that  history  records.  In 
whatever  he  did,  he  always  did  the  best  possible.  He  had  the  great- 
est diversity  of  gifts  :  as  a  student  of  language,  he  composed  a  treatise 
on  grammar  while  crossing  the  Alps  ;  as  an  orator,  Quintilian  says 
he  would  have  rivalled  Cicero  had  he  devoted  his  time  to  this  art ;  as 
a  general,  he  has  had  no  superior  and  hardly  a  peer  ;  and,  above  all, 
he  was  the  greatest  politician  and  statesman  of  his  time.  To  his 
statecraft  all  his  other  acts  are  subordinate,  and  by  this  they  should 
be  interpreted. 

Caesar  was  too  great  a  man  to  be  without  enemies.  He  has  been 
accused  of  being  a  traitor  to  his  country,  who  by  a  deep-laid  scheme 
overthrew  its  constitution.  He  was  undoubtedly  ambitious  for  power, 
and  he  used  it  in  making  such  changes  in  the  constitution  as  were 
sorely  needed  to  keep  it  from  going  to  pieces  ;  but  how  far  the  acts 
by  which  he  accomplished  this  desirable  end  were  the  result  of  a 
plan  to  further  his  personal  ambition,  and  how  far  they  were  com- 
pelled by  the  stress  of  circumstances,  we  cannot  judge.  We  do 
know,  however,  that  he  professed  an  earnest  desire  for  peace,  until 
he  was  driven  into  war  by  the  hatred  and  perversity  of  his  opponents. 

He  has  also  been  accused  of  immorality,  cruelty,  and  irreligion. 
It  would  be  vain  to  maintain  that  Caesar  was  a  model  of  virtue  in 
an  age  that  was  notoriously  and  openly  wicked  and  profligate.  We 
know  that  Caesar  was  a  man  of  perfect  self-control,  and  that  he  was 
remarkable  for  extreme  abstemiousness  in  eating  and  drinking.  As 
for  the  rest,  he  was  probably  no  worse  than  the  average. 

Doubtless  he  was  cruel,  judged  by  modern  standards.  He  butch- 
ered without  mercy  thousands  of  defenceless  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren. But  we  must  remember  that  Caesar  was  a  Roman,  of  a  people 
naturally  cruel  and  careless  of  bloodshed,  and,  again,  that  he  was 
dealing  with  Gauls  and  Germans,  whom  the  Romans  despised,  and 
for  whom  he  had  not,  nor  could  have,  any  feelings  of  sympathy  or 
kindness.  The  doctrine  of  human  brotherhood  is  something  he  never 
heard  of.    But,  on  the  other  hand,  contrast  with  this  his  constant  care 


The  Life  of  Cuius  Julius  Ccesar.  xxvii 

and  anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  his  soldiers,  his  patience  and  forbear- 
ance with  their  mistakes,  such  as  no  modern  commander  has  exhibited 
in  his  memoirs,  and,  above  all,  recall  his  mercy  to  his  opponents  in 
the  Civil  War,  whom  he  freely  pardoned  and  restored  to  honor  and 
favor.  Contrast  Caesar's  dictatorship  with  the  horrors  of  Marius  and 
Sulla,  and  we  cannot  wonder  that  his  clemency  became  famous. 

That  Caesar  was  a  skeptic  is  no  doubt  true.  The  age  was  skeptical 
and  the  learned  classes  no  longer  believed  in  the  gods  of  their  fore- 
fathers. What  Caesar's  real  beliefs  were,  or  if  he  had  any,  we  do 
not  know.  He  often  speaks  of  fortune  as  ruling  in  the  affairs  of  men, 
and  probably  had  some  vague  and  dimly  denned  belief  in  a  supreme 
power. 

VI.     Cesar's  Literary  Work. 

As  a  man  of  letters  Caesar  is  hardly  less  eminent.  His  vast  and 
massive  intellect  could  hold  in  its  grasp  a  great  variety  of  subjects. 
He  wrote  on  many  different  themes,  such  as  philosophy,  language, 
astronomy,  and  divination.  Of  all  his  books  only  his  Commentaries 
on  the  Gallic  and  Civil  Wars  have  come  down  to  us  in  complete 
form.  They  stand  as  the  best  military  history  that  was  ever  written. 
Their  ulterior  purpose  was  to  justify  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  world 
for  the  course  he  took  in  opposing  the  senate  and  the  government. 
He  does  this  rarely  by  argument,  but  by  such  a  tactful  and  master- 
ful collocation  of  facts  that  the  unthinking  reader  feels  himself  per- 
suaded that  Caesar  could  hardly  have  done  otherwise. 

The  style  of  these  memoirs  is  remarkable  for  directness,  terseness, 
and  simplicity.  Cicero,  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  style,  says  of 
them,  "  I  pronounce  them  indeed  to  be  very  commendable,  for  they 
are  simple,  straight-forward,  agreeable,  with  all  rhetorical  ornament 
stripped  from  them  as  one  strips  off  a  garment."  While  the  lan- 
guage is  lucid,  it  is  packed  full  of  meaning,  and  even  a  good  Latinist 
needs  to  read  slowly  and  with  deliberation  that  the  full  thought  of 
each  sentence  may  be  gathered.  Sometimes  a  whole  sentence  is 
crammed  into  an  adjective  or  a  participle.  To  translate  into  good 
English  requires,  therefore,  frequent  amplification. 

Like  all  great  men,  Caesar  rarely  speaks  of  himself.  In  his  works 
he  refers  to  himself  in  the  third  person  and  with  such  modesty  and 


xxviii  Introduction. 

impartiality  that  you  would  never  suspect  him  to  be  the  writer.  He 
betrays  his  identity  by  three  slips  of  the  pen  where  he  uses  the  first 
person.  He  never  struts  or  poses  for  effect,  not  even  when  he  is 
narrating  sublime  deeds  of  heroism. 

Caesar  wrote  his  Commentaries  in  the  midst  of  intense  activity. 
They  were  jotted  down  as  he  journeyed  and  fought ;  mere  notes, 
as  it  were,  for  future  amplification.  Hirtius  says,  "  While  others 
know  how  faultlessly  they  are  written,  I  know  with  what  ease  and 
rapidity  he  dashed  them  off." 

For  us  the  Gallic  War  has  a  peculiar  interest  because  it  treats  of 
the  peoples  with  whom  we  are  most  familiar  and  from  whom  most 
of  us  derive  our  ancestry.  It  marks,  in  a  sense,  the  beginning  of 
modern  history.  Active,  keen-sighted,  and  truthful,  Caesar  gives  us 
such  insight  into  these  nations  as  serves  to  explain  many  of  their 
present  political  and  social  peculiarities. 


VII.     Important  Events  in  Cesar's  Life. 

c.  ioo  Born,  July  12th. 

83  Marries  Cornelia,  the  Daughter  of  Cinna. 

80-78  Serves  with  the  Army  in  Asia. 

76-75  Studies  Oratory  at  Rhodes. 

68  Quaestor. 

65  iEdile. 

63  Pontifex  Maximus. 

62  Praetor. 

61  Propraetor  in  Spain. 

60  Forms  the  First  Triumvirate. 

59  Consul. 

58-49  Proconsul  in  Gaul. 

56  Meeting  of  the  Triumvirate  at  Luca. 

50  The  Trouble  with  Pompey  begins. 

49  Crosses  the  Rubicon.     Civil  War  begun. 

48  The  Battle  of  Pharsalia. 

46  The  Battle  of  Thapsus.     Declared  Dictator  for  ten  years. 

45  The  Battle  of  Munda.     Appointed  Imperator  for  life. 

44  The  Conspiracy.     Assassinated  in  the   Senate    House  on 
the  Ides  of  March. 


Roman  Military  Affairs. 


XXIX 


II. 

ROMAN    MILITARY   AFFAIRS. 

I.    The  Army  and  its  Divisions. 

i.  The  Legions.  4.  The  Engineers  and  Artisans. 

2.  The  Cavalry.  5.  The  Artillery. 

3.  The  Auxiliaries.  6.  The  Baggage  Train. 

7.  The  Officers  and  their  Staff. 


II.    The  Standards. 


III.    The  Music. 


a.  Enlistment. 

b.  Clothing. 

c.  Armor. 


IV.    The  Legionary. 

d.  Weapons. 

e.  Baggage. 
/.  Food. 


g.  Work. 

h.  Pay. 

/'.  Discipline. 


V.    The  Camp.  VI.    The  March.  VII.    The  Battle. 

VIII.    The  Siege.  IX.    The  Fleet. 

I.    The  Army  and  its  Divisions. 


1.     The  Legions. 

The  Roman  legion  corresponded  to  a  modern  Division,  but  was 
more  an  organic  whole,  since  it  was  the  smallest  unit  that  had  sepa- 
rate line  officers.  What  its  normal  strength  was  in  Caesar's  time  we 
have  no  means  of  knowing ;  but  a  probable  estimate  puts  it  at  5000 
men.  The  actual  effective  strength  in  the  field,  however,  was  usually 
much  less,  falling  to  3000  men,  as  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  (on 
Caesar's  own  authority).  This  variation  in  number  was  due  to  the 
many  absences  from  duty  which  always  occur  in  a  military  organiza- 
tion, and  to  the  losses  incurred  by  the  individual  legions  in  previous 
campaigns.  Losses  in  old  legions  were  not  usually  made  good  by 
new  recruits,  but  the  latter  were  formed  into  new  legions  ;  hence  the 
older  the  legion,  the  smaller  usually  its  enrollment.  The  average 
effective  strength  of  the  legion  in  the  Gallic  War  was  probably  near 
3600  men. 


xxx  Introduction. 

The  subdivisions  of  the  legions  were  as  follows : 

i  legion    =10  cohorts  of  about  360  men  each. 
1  cohort    =3  maniples  of  120  men  each. 
1  maniple  =  2  centuries  of  60  men  each. 

There  were,  therefore,  10  cohorts,  30  maniples,  and  60  centuries  in 
each  legion.  These  divisions  did  not,  however,  like  our  companies, 
have  special  "commissioned  officers,"  but  were  commanded  by  centu- 
rions who  came  from  the  ranks.  The  legions  constituted  the  main 
body  of  the  army  and  did  most  of  the  fighting,  but  there  were  other 
arms  employed  for  various  purposes  (see  below).  The  legions  were 
designated  by  numbers,  given  in  the  order  of  their  enlistment. 

2.  The  Cavalry. 

The  cavalry  (equitatus),  originally  of  Roman  citizens,  was  in 
Caesar's  time  composed  almost  exclusively  of  recruits  from  subject  or 
allied  states.  In  Caesar's  army  it  was  composed  of  Gauls,  Spaniards, 
and  Germans.  There  was  no  fixed  ratio  between  the  number  of 
legionaries  and  cavalry.  In  the  campaign  against  the  Helvetians, 
Caesar  had  4000  equites,  in  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  1000  ;  but  the 
number  of  legions  was  the  same  in  both. 

The  cavalry  was  divided  into  regiments  (alae)  of  about  330  horse- 
men each;  these  were  subdivided  into  10  squadrons  (turmae)  of 
33  horsemen  each  ;  and  these  again  into  3  squads  (decuriae)  of  1 1 
each.     See  Figs.  12,  13. 

3.  The  Auxiliaries. 

The  auxiliaries  (auxilia  peditutri)  were  infantry  forces  from  allied 
and  subject  states.  Caesar  nowhere  gives  the  number  of  his  auxilias 
and  it  was  doubtless  as  various  as  that  of  his  cavalry.  They  were  the 
light-armed  soldiers  (milites  levis  armaturae),  the  archers  (sagit- 
tarii),  and  the  slingers  (funditores).  See  Figs.  30,  104,  105,  115. 
The  best  slingers  came  from  the  Balearic  Islands,  the  best  archers 
from  Crete  and  Numidia.  The  light-armed  soldiers  wore  no  heavy 
armor  and  carried  a  light  round  shield  (par ma).  The  archers  had 
neither  corselet,  helmet,  nor  shield.  The  latter  they  could  not  carry 
on  account  of  their  bows, 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xxxi 

Caesar  placed  little  reliance  on  his  auxilia  for  actual  fighting,  but 
used  them  for  the  most  part  to  make  a  show  of  force  and  frighten 
the  enemy  (Bk.  i.  51),  and  to  assist  in  building  fortifications.  In 
engagements  the  bowmen  and  slingers  were  usually  stationed  on  the 
wings  (alae),  and  from  this  were  called  alarii. 


4.    The  Engineers  and  Artisans. 

The  engineers  and  artisans  (fabri)  sometimes  formed  a  separate 
corps  under  the  command  of  a  chief  engineer  {praefectus  fabrum), 
and  sometimes  they  were  called  from  the  ranks  of  the  legions  when 
their  services  were  needed.  Caesar  had  a  chief  engineer,  but  no 
special  body  of  men  (cf.  Bk.  v.  11).  They  were  employed  in  build- 
ing bridges,  ships,  winter  quarters,  and  in  repairing  weapons  and 
equipments. 


5.    The  Artillery. 

Engines  of  war  were  not  often  used  on  the  battlefield,  where 
modern  artillery  forms  such  an  important  branch  of  the  service,  but 
mainly  in  the  defence  and  assault  of  fortified  cities  or  camps.  They 
had  a  limited  use  also  in  the  fleet  (Bk.  iv.  25). 

We  have  no  exact  account  of  the  construction  of  these  engines. 
Caesar  almost  always  calls  them  tormenta  (cf.  torquere,  to  twist),  a 
name  which  clearly  points  to  the  elasticity  of  twisted  rope,  sinew,  or 
hair,  for  the  source  of  their  energy.  They  were  of  three  kinds  : 
catapultae,  ballistae,  and  scorpiones  (see  Figs.  61 ,  75, 95).  The  cata- 
pultae  shot  great  arrows  in  a  horizontal  direction,  like  a  cannon  ;  the 
ballistae  hurled  great  stones  or  heavy  blocks  of  wood  through  the 
air  in  a  high  curve,  as  a  mortar  throws  shells.  The  range  of  these 
weapons  was  from  1 500  to  2000  ft.  A  scorpio  was  a  small  catapult 
having  a  range  of  about  350  ft.  It  was  an  accurate  and  deadly 
weapon.  Caesar  tells  of  one  at  the  siege  of  Avaricum  that  marked 
and  killed  man  after  man  in  the  same  spot  (Bk.  vii.  25).  The 
tormenta  were  usually  served  and  kept  in  repair  by  the  fabri,  but  as 
Caesar  had  no  such  corps,  they  were  probably  in  his  army  served  by 
legionaries. 


xxxii  Introduction. 

6.  The  Baggage  Train. 

The  baggage  of  the  army,  except  the  packs  corresponding  to 
knapsacks  which  the  soldiers  themselves  carried  (sarcinae),  was 
borne  by  horses  and  mules  (iumentd),  and  in  wagons.  The  latter, 
however,  were  used  mainly  by  the  traders  (mercatores)  and  sutlers 
(lixae)  that  followed  the  legion.  The  baggage  of  each  legion  was 
by  no  means  inconsiderable.  It  consisted  of  tents,  blankets,  tools, 
the  tormenta,  provisions,  etc.,  and  required  no  less  than  500  pack- 
animals  to  a  legion.  The  inconvenience  and  delay  occasioned  by 
the  care  of  so  much  baggage  caused  the  Romans  to  call  it  impedi- 
menta (incumbrances),  and  a  legion  marching  with  its  baggage 
was  called  legio  impedita;  when  without,  legio  expedita.  Along  with 
the  baggage  train  went  a  multitude  of  drivers,  grooms,  officers' 
servants,  and  other  menials,  all  of  whom  are  included  in  the  general 
term  calones.     Most  or  all  of  these  were  slaves.     See  Figs.  14,  55. 

7.  The  Officers  and  their  Staff. 

The  superior  officers  were :  (1)  the  commander-in-chief  {imperator 
or  dux  belli).  He  possessed  the  imperium  or  supreme  military 
authority  by  virtue  of  his  office,  but  by  etiquette  first  received  the 
name  imperator  from  his  soldiers  after  his  first  victory.  In  Caesar's 
case  it  was  bestowed  after  his  victory  over  the  Helvetii. 

(2)  The  legati.  These  were  men  of  senatorial  rank  (i.e.  who  had 
once  held  a  curule  magistracy).  They  were  appointed  by  the  senate 
or  the  people  on  the  nomination  of  the  proconsul.  The  senate  also 
determined  the  number  that  a  general  should  have ;  Caesar  had  ten. 
They  often  acted  as  ambassadors  and  made  treaties,  but  their  chief 
duties  were  military.  Their  powers  were  in  no  way  independent,  but 
derived  from  the  general,  who  might  put  them  in  command  of  one  or 
more  legions  or  confer  upon  them  the  imperium  in  his  absence 
(legatus  pro  praetore).  In  his  battle  with  Ariovistus  Caesar  placed 
a  legatus  at  the  head  of  each  of  his  legions  (Bk.  i.  53),  thus  giving 
them  an  independent  command,  a  practice  which  he  afterwards  con- 
tinued to  the  great  advantage  of  the  service. 

(3)  The  quaes  tores  were  officers  elected  by  the  people  annually  to 
administer  the  financial  affairs  of  the  provinces,  one  for  each  imperator* 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xxxiii 

They  had  charge  of  the  military  chest,  and  saw  to  the  pay,  clothing, 
shelter,  and  general  equipment  of  the  legions  serving  in  their  respec- 
tive provinces.  On  occasion  they  exercised  the  military  authority  of 
a  legatus  (Bk.  i.  53);  they  were  the  ancient  equivalent  of  a  modern 
quartermaster.  Besides  these  general  officers,  there  were  attached  to 
each  legion  six  tribuni  militum,  who  were  probably  originally  in  com- 
mand of  the  legion.  They  were  divided  into  three  pairs,  each  pair 
taking  command  in  its  turn.  In  Caesar's  time  they  were  no  longer 
trained  soldiers,  but  chiefly  young  men  of  equestrian  rank,  who  went 
into  the  army  for  a  year  or  two  to  get  some  military  experience  and 
thus  begin  their  public  career  (cf.  Bk.  i.  39),  so  that  ordinarily  the 
legion  had  no  proper  commanding  officers.  Caesar  was  not  slow 
to  see  that  these  political  and  social  favorites  were  not  the  men 
to  lead  his  legions  into  battle,  and  he  therefore  introduced  the 
lasting  reform  of  transferring  this  duty  to  the  legati,  as  mentioned 
above  (cf.  Bk.  ii.  20  ;  v.  1,  25,  47).  Thereafter  the  duties  of  the 
tribunes  became  mainly  administrative  and  judicial ;  they  cared  for 
the  levying,  the  discharge,  and  the  equipment  of  the  troops,  and  for 
the  army  supplies,  under  the  orders  of  the  quaestor;  and  they  pre- 
sided at  courts-martial  and  took  part  in  the  councils  of  war.  Some- 
times they  led  the  legions  on  the  march  and  received  subordinate 
military  commands  (cf.  Bk.  vii.  47,  52). 

Surrounding  the  superior  officers  there  was  always  a  large  number 
of  young  men,  forming  a  kind  of  staff,  who  acted  as  orderlies  and 
body-guards.  The  only  officers  "  of  the  line"  were  the  tribunes,  and, 
as  appears  above,  their  command  was  limited. 

The  real  leaders  of  the  men  were  the  inferior  ("  non-commissioned  ") 
officers,  the  centurions.  Corresponding  to  sergeants  and  corporals, 
these  were  always  plebeians,  often  of  the  lowest  birth,  who  were 
promoted  from  the  ranks  entirely  on  account  of  their  fighting  quali- 
ties, and  could  never  rise  higher.  There  were  two  centurions  in 
each  maniple,  making  six  for  each  cohort  and  sixty  for  the  legion. 
The  six  centurions  of  the  first  cohort  outranked  the  others  and  were 
called  centuriones  primorum  ordinum,  and  were  the  only  ones  that 
ordinarily  sat  with  the  superior  officers  in  the  council  of  war.  The 
first  cohort  always  contained  the  flower  of  the  legion,  and  the  men  in 
the  first  century  of  this  cohort  excelled  all  the  others.     Their  leader, 


xxxiv    •  Introduction. 

the  first  centurion  of  the  whole  cohort  {primus  or  primi-pilus)  and 
so  of  the  whole  legion,  must  needs  be  a  man  of  great  personal  prowess 
and  skill,  an  actual  fighter,  one  to  whom  all  could  look  as  to  a  model 
soldier.  Such  was,  for  example,  Publius  Sextius  Baculus,  who 
repeatedly  deserved  the  praise  of  his  general  (cf.  Bk.  ii.  25  ;  iii.  5  ; 
vi.  38),  and  Titus  Balventius  (vir  fortis  et  magnae  virtutis,  Bk.  v. 
35).  As  a  badge  of  his  office  the  centurion  carried  a  short  staff 
(vitis),  but  he  was  armed  much  like  the  other  soldiers  (see 
Fig.  40). 

The  chief  distinction  in  dress  between  the  officers  and  men  was 
the  red  tunica  militaris  worn  by  the  legates  and  tribunes,  and  the 
purple  cloak  (paludamentuiri)  worn  by  the  general  (Bk.  vii.  88). 
The  officers  wore  also  coats-of-mail  of  gilded  bronze  (see  Fig.  86). 

Between  the  centurions  and  common  soldiers  in  rank  were  the 
speculators,  evocati,  benefciarii,  aquiliferi  or  signiferi,  and  bucina- 
tores,  tubicines,  or  cornicines.  The  speculatores  or  scouts  obtained 
news  of  the  enemy  and  carried  despatches.  The  evocati  were  veterans 
who  had  completed  their  term  of  service,  but  remained  in  the  army  at 
the  request  of  their  commander.  The  beneficiarii  were  soldiers  that 
had  received  some  gift  or  privilege  for  meritorious  service.  The 
signiferi  or  aquiliferi  were  the  standard  bearers :  soldiers  selected 
for  their  courage  and  fidelity.  The  bucinatores  and  tubicines  were 
the  musicians.  All  of  these  had  rights  and  exemptions  not  enjoyed 
by  the  common  soldiers.     See  Figs.  39,  84,  114. 

II.    The  Standards. 

The  term  signa  is  applied  in  a  general  sense  to  all  the  standards 
of  the  army.  That  of  the  legion  was  an  eagle  (aquila),  usually  of 
silver  or  bronze,  about  the  size  of  a  dove,  on  a  wooden  staff.  It 
was  sometimes  carried  by  the  chief  centurion  (primipilus)  of  the 
legion.  Sometimes  it  had  below  it  a  little  red  or  white  banner 
(vexillum),  inscribed  with  the  number  or  name  of  the  legion.  See 
Figs.  13,  121,  123. 

In  a  narrower  sense,  signum  was  used  for  the  standard  of  the  cohort 
or  the  maniple.  Each  cohort  had  its  own  signum  (Bk.  ii.  21),  and 
in  earlier  times  each  maniple,  but  probably  not  in  Caesar's  day. 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xxxv 

The  cavalry  and  light-armed  troops  and  all  separate  detachments 
carried  only  the  vexillum  (Bk.  vi.  36).  The  general's  flag  at  head- 
quarters was  also  called  vexillum.  It  was  a  large  white  banner 
with  an  inscription  in  red,  giving  the  name  of  the  general  and  that 
of  his  army.  A  large  red  vexilli.m  displayed  at  headquarters  was 
the  signal  for  battle  (Bk.  ii.  20).     See  Fig.  70. 


III.    The  Music. 

The  difficulty  of  carrying  the  voice  through  the  din  of  battle  early 
led  the  Romans  to  use  the  penetrating  tones  of  brass  instruments  for 
giving  orders.  The  four  instruments  used  by  them  were  the  bugle 
(bucina),  the  trumpet  {tuba),  the  cavalry  trumpet  (lituus),  and  the 
horn  (cornu).     See  Figs.  36,  37,  38,  84. 

The  bucina,  whose  shape  and  appearance  are  uncertain,  sounded 
the  changes  of  the  night-watch  and  the  reveille  in  the  morning.  The 
tuba,  a  straight  trumpet  of  brass  more  than  three  feet  long,  with  a  bell- 
shaped  mouth,  gave  the  signal  for  attack  or  retreat,  the  signal  being 
taken  up  and  repeated  by  the  cornu.  The  latter  was  a  circular- 
shaped  instrument  which  the  performer  often  placed  about  his  neck. 
The  tuba  had  a  deep  tone  ;  the  cornu  a  sharper  one.  The  general's 
call  to  an  assembly  (contio)  was  the  classicum,  sounded  by  all  the 
instruments  at  once. 

IV.    The  Legionary. 

a.  Enlistment.  —  The  legion  was  composed  of  Romans  only.  Citi- 
zens were  liable  to  conscription  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and 
forty-six.  The  recruit  must  be  of  sound  health  and  of  suitable  height. 
The  Romans,  as  a  rule,  were  rather  undersized.  Caesar  expressly 
mentions  the  small  stature  of  his  troops  as  compared  with  that  of 
the  Germans  (Bk.  i.  39 ;  ii.  30)  ;  but  the  Romans  had  learned  the 
lesson  of  civilization,  —  that  victories  are  gained  not  by  huge  bones 
and  big  bodies,  but  by  trained  skill  and  scientific  tactics.  Man  for 
man,  the  Germans  were  doubtless  more  than  a  match  for  the  Romans  ; 
but  against  the  organized  and  disciplined  legion  —  the  most  effective 
machine  for  battle  that  the  world  had  yet  seen  —  they  were  almost 


xxxvi  Introduction. 

powerless.  The  term  of  service  was  twenty  years,  and  after  this  the 
veteran  was  discharged  with  enough  to  provide  for  his  old  age. 
Often  he  reenlisted  for  farther  service  (evocatus). 

b.  Clothing.  —  All  the  legionaries  were  clothed  alike.  Next  the 
skin  was  a  nearly  or  quite  sleeveless  woollen  shirt  (tunica),  reaching 
nearly  to  the  knees  ;  over  this  a  leathern  coat  strengthened  by  bands 
of  metal  across  the  breast,  back,  and  shoulders  (lorica).  In  cold 
or  wet  weather  the  soldier  wore  about  him  a  wide  woollen  mantle 
(sagum),  which  was  fastened  by  a  clasp  (fibula)  on  the  right  shoul- 
der, leaving  the  right  arm  free.  At  night  the  sagum  served  as  a 
blanket.  About  his  waist  was  a  leather  belt  (cingulum  militiae), 
bound  with  metal  and  with  strips  of  metal  hanging  from  the  front  as 
a  protection  to  the  lower  part  of  the  body.  His  feet  were  covered 
with  strong  half-boots  (caligae).  This  might  be  called  his  undress 
uniform.     See  Figs.  107,  115,  126,  etc. 

c.  Armor.  —  The  defensive  armor  consisted  of  a  coat-of-mail 
(lorica,  described  above),  a  helmet,  and  a  shield.  The  helmet  (galea 
or  cassis),  of  iron  or  of  leather  strengthened  with  brass,  was  open 
in  front  and  adorned  with  a  white  crest,  which  was  one  of  the  insig- 
nia put  on  at  the  beginning  of  a  battle  (Bk.  ii.  21).  See  Fig.  87,  etc. 
The  shield  (scutum)  was  rectangular,  about  four  feet  long  and  two 
feet  wide ;  it  was  made  of  wood  slightly  curved,  and  covered  with 
linen  and  heavy  leather.  About  the  rim  it  was  bound  with  metal,  and 
also  in  the  centre.  There  was  a  single  handle  on  the  inside  and  oppo- 
site it  on  the  outside  a  boss  or  knob  (umbo)  of  metal,  to  divert  mis- 
siles and  to  strengthen  the  whole.  A  common  device  on  the  outside 
was  a  winged  thunderbolt.     See  Figs.  116,  117,  etc. 

d.  Weapons.  —  The  weapons  of  offence  were  the  sword  and  spear. 
The  sword  (gladius  Hispanus)  was  about  two  feet  long,  straight  and 
two-edged.  It  was  used  more  for  thrusting  than  for  striking,  and 
was  not  usually  hung  from  the  body-belt,  but  from  a  belt  passing  over 
the  left  shoulder  to  the  right  hip  (balteus).     See  Figs.  17,  115,  etc. 

The  spear  (pilum)  of  Caesar's  soldiers  was  between  six  and  seven 
feet  long.  The  shaft  was  of  wood  and  about  four  feet  long.  Into 
this  was  fitted  the  slender  iron  shank  that  ended  in  a  barbed  head. 
From  monuments  and  from  remains  that  have  been  found  in  vari- 
ous places,  the  weight  is  estimated  at  about  three  pounds  and  the 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xxxvii 

hurling  distance  about  ioo  feet.     Each  legionary  had  one  of  these 
weapons.     See  Figs.  15,  107. 

e.  Baggage  (Packs).  —  Besides  his  arms  and  armor,  the  legionary 
carried  tools  for  digging,  cooking  utensils  (vasa),  food  for  at  least 
two  weeks  (cibaria),  his  cloak  or  blanket  (sagum),  and  usually  one 
or  two  stakes  (valli)  for  the  rampart  of  the  camp.  The  weight  of 
the  whole  was  about  sixty  pounds.  For  convenience  in  carrying,  the 
vasa,  cibaria,  and  other  small  articles  were  tied  in  a  compact  bundle 
to  the  end  of  a  forked  stick  and  carried  over  the  shoulder.  During 
a  halt  this  rested  on  the  ground  and  the  soldier  could  lean  on  it  for 
support.  Upon  a  sudden  call  to  battle  he  could  quickly  lay  it  down 
and  be  ready  (expedites)  for  the  fray.  The  forked  sticks  were 
named  Marius's  mules  (mult  Mariani),  after  the  great  Marius  who 
introduced  their  use.  The  collective  personal  baggage  of  the  legion- 
ary was  called  his  sarcina  (see  Figs.  14,  115). 

f.  Food.  —  The  food  provided  for  the  legionary  was  coarse  flour 
or  unground  wheat  or  barley.  This  he  must  grind  for  himself.  The 
ration  of  food  for  one  day  was  about  two  pounds.  Every  fifteen 
days  he  received  two  ntodii, — about  two  pecks.  This  monotonous 
diet  was  varied  occasionally  by  meat  and  such  food  as  he  could  find 
by  foraging  ;  and  there  was  always  the  chance  of  bartering  his  ra- 
tions for  the  greater  variety  carried  by  the  traders  (mercatores),  who 
followed  the  army  in  large  numbers  and  did  a  thriving  business  with 
the  soldiers. 

g.  Work.  —  It  has  been  truthfully  said  that  Caesar  conquered  Gaul 
as  much  with  the  spade  and  shovel  as  with  the  sword  and  spear.  The 
legionary  was  above  all  a  skilful  digger,  and  besides  the  actual  fight- 
ing, no  small  part  of  his  labor  was  the  almost  daily  task  of  fortifying 
the  camp  (castra  munire).  At  least  three  hours  were  needed  for 
this  work.  After  this  there  were  the  watches  to  keep,  the  arms  to 
burnish,  and  all  the  other  busy  routine  of  camp  life. 

h.  Pay.  —  Caesar  paid  his  legionaries  \2.y2  cents  a  day  or  about 
$45  a  year.  This  was  nearly  the  same  amount  that  a  day  laborer 
could  earn  at  Rome.  The  soldier  was  better  off  than  the  laborer 
merely  by  his  shelter  and  by  the  certainty  of  employment.  A  deduc- 
tion from  the  pay  was  made  for  food  and  equipments  furnished  by 
the  state.     Food,  however,  was  very  cheap,  and  a  soldier  in  active 


xxxv  iii  Introduction, 

service  could  always  expect  a  considerable  increase  in  his  income  from 
booty  and  from  the  gifts  of  his  general. 

i.  Discipline.  —  The  martial  spirit  of  the  soldiers  and  their  atten- 
tion to  duty  were  maintained  and  increased  by  appropriate  rewards 
and  punishments.  Among  the  latter  the  most  usual  were  withholding 
of  wages,  degradation  in  rank,  corporal  punishment,  dismissal  from 
the  service,  and,  in  cases  of  flagrant  offences,  death.  A  minor  offence 
committed  by  a  company  of  soldiers  was  punished  by  putting  them 
on  barley  rations  and  giving  them  extra  work  on  the  fortifications. 
Among  rewards  may  be  mentioned  public  praise  in  the  presence  of 
the  army,  promotion  in  rank,  increase  in  wages,  or  the  presentation 
of  a  crown  of  leaves  or  grasses,  which  corresponded  to  the  bestowal 
of  a  modern  military  decoration. 

V.    The  Camp. 

The  success  of  Roman  arms  in  hostile  and  barbarous  countries  was 
largely  due  to  the  custom  of  guarding  against  surprise  by  making 
fortified  camps.  The  summer  camp  (castra  aestiva)  and  the  winter 
camp  {castra  hibernal)  seem  to  have  been  alike  in  all  essential 
features.  In  the  latter,  however,  more  provision  was  made  for  the 
comfort  and  convenience  of  the  men.  Instead  of  tents,  huts  of  tim- 
ber and  earth,  thatched  with  straw  or  covered  with  hides,  were  pro- 
vided for  them.  The  camp  was  regularly  in  the  form  of  a  square, 
often  with  rounded  corners,  but  the  lay  of  the  land  necessitated  many 
variations  from  the  regular  plan  (see  Fig.  119).  Of  all  the  camps  of 
Caesar  that  have  been  discovered,  but  one,  that  on  the  Aisne  (Bk.  ii. 
5),  approaches  a  square  form.  The  site  was  chosen  with  great  care, 
and  was  always  on  high  ground  and  near  wood  and  water.  An  ideal 
spot  was  the  slope  of  a  hill  with  some  kind  of  natural  defence  on  the 
sides  and  rear,  and  with  sufficient  ground  in  front  for  the  array  of 
the  legions.  Such  a  position  would  give  the  Romans  an  opportunity 
for  their  favorite  onslaught  e  superiore  loco  (cf.  Bk.  ii.  8;  Bk.  v.  50). 

A  small  force  of  soldiers  under  centurions  was  sent  ahead  to  select 
the  site  for  the  camp  and  stake  it  out.  Two  bisecting  lines  were 
drawn  at  right  angles  to  each  other  to  mark  the  four  gates  (see  Fig. 
119);  the  porta  praetoria,  facing  the  enemy;  the  porta  decumana, 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xxxix 

in  the  rear ;  the  porta  principalis  dtxtra,  on  the  right  side ;  the 
porta  principalis  sinistra,  on  the  left.  Between  the  gates  on  the 
right  and  left  ran  a  broad  street,  the  via  principalis.  The  forward 
half  of  the  camp  was  allotted  to  the  soldiers,  the  rear  half  to  the 
officers  and  their  attendants.  All  about  the  inside  of  the  fortifica- 
tions ran  a  broad  space,  at  least  one  hundred  feet  wide,  left  vacant 
for  baggage,  evolutions  of  troops,  and  to  protect  the  tents  within  from 
missiles  that  the  enemy  might  hurl  over  the  walls.  Near  the  middle 
of  the  camp  was  an  open  square  {praetorium),  in  which  stood  the 
general's  tent  {tabernaculum  ducis).  Before  this  was  the  altar  on 
which  he  sacrificed,  and  on  the  left  was  a  sodded  mound  of  earth 
{tribunal  or  suggestus;  cf.  Bk.  vi.  3),  from  which  he  pronounced 
judgment  and  addressed  the  assembled  soldiers.  The  full  details  of 
the  interior  arrangement  of  Caesar's  camp  are  not  known ;  but  every 
officer,  every  cohort,  every  maniple,  every  man  had  his  appointed  place. 

No  night  passed  that  the  army  was  not  housed  in  such  a  camp, 
fortified  by  wall  and  ditch.  As  soon  as  the  soldiers  arrive  at  the  spot 
marked  out  for  them,  laying  aside  helmet,  shield,  and  spear,  they 
begin  to  dig  the  ditch  {fossa),  the  earth  from  which  is  used  in  con- 
structing the  wall  {vallum).  If  time  permits,  the  sides  of  the  em- 
bankment are  covered  with  sods  to  hold  the  earth,  or  with  bundles 
of  brush  (fascines).  The  ditch  was  usually  nine  feet  wide  and  seven 
feet  deep,  the  wall  six  to  ten  feet  high,  and  wide  enough  on  the  top 
to  afford  good  standing  room  for  a  soldier  in  action.  An  ordinary 
camp  for  a  night's  sojourn  could  be  fortified  in  about  three  hours.  If 
the  camp  was  intended  for  more  than  one  night  {castra  stativa),  the 
fortifications  were  made  stronger.  The  earth  was  made  firmer  by 
imbedding  in  it  several  lines  of  fascines  parallel  to  the  length,  and  on 
its  top  was  set  a  breastwork  of  stakes  {valli  or  sudes;  cf.  Bk.  v.  40 ; 
Bk.  vii.  72).  This  breastwork  was  about  four  feet  high  (see  Fig. 
118).  Often  wooden  towers  were  erected  on  the  walls  (cf.  Bk.  v.  40; 
Bk.  vii.  72),  connected  by  galleries  {pontes).  The  wall  was  made 
easy  of  access  on  the  inner  side  by  steps,  of  brush.  Sometimes  small 
redoubts  {castella)  were  built  at  a  distance  from  the  main  camp. 
These  were  made  on  the  same  general  plan. 

After  the  camp  had  been  fortified  and  the  leathern  tents  {tentoria, 
pelles)  put  up  in  their  assigned  places,  guards  were  set  at  the  gates, 
and  the  regular  routine  of  camp  life  began. 


Introduction. 


VI.    The  March. 

When  the  trumpet  gave  the  signal  (signum  profectionis)  to  break 
up  camp  (castra  mover e),  the  soldiers  struck  their  tents  and  packed 
their  baggage  (vasa  conligere)  ;  at  the  second  signal  the  baggage 
(impedimenta)  was  put  on  the  pack-animals  and  in  the  wagons  ; 
at  the  third  signal  the  army  (agmen)  began  its  march.  The  start 
was  made  usually  at  sunrise,  but  it  might  be  made  earlier  on  special 
occasion.  The  ordinary  day's  march  lasted  about  seven  hours,  and 
covered  about  15  miles;  a  forced  march  (magnum  iter)  about  25. 
Caesar  made  many  such,  his  men  travelling  immense  distances  with 
incredible  swiftness. 

When  marching  in  the  enemy's  country,  the  main  body  of  troops 
(agmen)  protected  itself  by  a  vanguard  (agmen  primum)  of  cavalry, 
light-armed  infantry,  and  scouts  (exploralores),  and  by  a  rear  guard 
(agmen  novissimum).  Sometimes  individual  spies  (speculator es) 
were  sent  far  in  advance  to  reconnoitre  the  country  and  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy's  forces. 

The  order  of  march  of  the  main  body  depended  on  the  nearness  of 
the  enemy.  When  no  enemy  was  near,  each  legion  marched  in  a 
single  column  and  was  followed  by  its  baggage  train  (see  Bk.  ii.  17). 
In  the  neighborhood  of  the  enemy,  a  single  column  of  troops  in 
fighting  trim  (expediti),  i.e.  without  packs  (sarcinae),  followed 
directly  after  the  vanguard  ;  then  came  the  baggage  of  the  whole 
army,  while  the  remaining  forces  acted  as  a  rear  guard  (cf.  Bk.  ii.  19). 
Sometimes,  for  additional  security  against  flank  attacks,  columns 
of  infantry  marched  on  each  side  of  the  baggage  train,  forming  a 
hollow  square  (agmen  quadratum ;  see  Fig.  73).  If,  when  marching 
in  this  order,  the  army  was  compelled  to  halt  and  defend  itself,  the 
soldiers,  by  facing  about,  presented  to  the  foe  a  complete  circle  (orbis) 
of  armed  men.  When  the  foe  was  near  and  the  ground  level  and 
open,  the  march  was  sometimes  made  in  three  parallel  columns,  which, 
by  a  simple  evolution,  could  be  quickly  changed  to  the  triple  battle 
line  (acies  triplex),  the  regular  formation  for  an  engagement. 

Streams  were  crossed  either  by  fords  or  bridges.  Romans  could 
cross  deeper  fords  than  we,  for  they  had  no  powder  to  keep  dry 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xli 

(cf.  Bk.  v.  1 8).  Sometimes  a  line  of  cavalry  was  sent  across  the 
stream  to  break  the  force  of  the  current  (cf.  Bk.  vii.  56).  Bridges 
were  usually  very  simple  affairs  of  logs  covered  with  earth  and  brush, 
or  of  boats,  but  Caesar's  masterpiece  of  military  engineering  was  his 
roadway  forty  feet  wide  with  which  he  twice  spanned  the  Rhine 
(Bk.  iv.  17  ;  Bk.  vi.  9  ;   see  Figs.  59,  80). 

VII.    The  Battle. 

As  has  been  said  (V),  the  camp  was  so  chosen  that  the  ground  in 
front  of  it  would  be  suitable  for  battle.  The  usual  order  of  battle 
was  triplex  acies.  The  first  line  of  the  legion  was  formed  of  four 
cohorts  and  each  of  the  others  of  three.  In  each  cohort  the  three 
maniples  stood  side  by  side,  and  in  each  maniple  the  two  centuries 
stood  one  behind  the  other,  varying  in  formation  according  to  the 
depth  of  the  line.  As  to  the  distance  between  the  lines  we  have  no 
definite  information  ;  nor  even  as  to  whether  spaces  were  left  between 
the  cohorts.  There  were  probably  spaces  between  the  different  legions 
and  doubtless  between  the  centre  (media  acies),  where  the  legionaries 
stood,  and  the  wings  (cornua),  composed  of  auxiliaries  and  cavalry. 
Caesar's  lines  were  probably  eight  men  deep.  That  would  give  each 
legion,  estimated  at  3600  men,  a  front  of  180  legionaries,  45  for 
each  cohort.  When  standing  in  open  order  for  fighting,  giving  to 
each  man  the  space  necessary  for  the  free  use  of  his  weapons,  the 
front  of  each  legion  covered  probably  about  1000  feet,  supposing  the 
cohorts  to  stand  close  together ;  all  this,  however,  is  very  uncertain. 

When  an  attacking  enemy  had  reached  the  right  distance,  the 
bugle  sounded  the  charge,  and  the  legions  rushed  forward,  sword  in 
sheath,  and  the  front  ranks  with  spears  uplifted  ready  to  hurl.  When 
within  range,  the  spears  were  thrown  in  a  shower,  the  swords  drawn, 
and  a  fierce  charge  made  upon  the  mass  of  the  foe,  more  or  less 
disordered  by  the  volley  of  spears.  Along  the  front  of  the  cohort 
rages  a  series  of  combats.  The  rear  ranks  press  forward,  throw 
their  spears  over  the  heads  of  their  comrades,  and  take  their  places 
as  the  latter  are  wounded  or  weary.  When  the  first  line  of  cohorts 
has  done  its  best,  it  makes  room  for  the  second  line,  re-forms,  and 
gets  breath  for  a  new  onset.     Thus  the  battle  goes  on  with  the  two 


xlii  Introduction. 

lines  in  almost  constant  motion.  The  enemy  are  given  no  rest  and 
are  worn  out  by  the  repeated  charges  of  the  cohorts.  The  third  line, 
however,  is  held  in  reserve,  and  is  brought  into  action  only  in  case 
the  other  two  prove  insufficient. 

The  cavalry  in  the  rear,  or  on  the  wings,  stand  ready  when  the 
enemy  break  and  flee  to  ride  down  the  fugitives  and  cut  them  to 
pieces. 

There  were  times  when  troops  had  to  be  arranged  in  special  forma- 
tions. The  most  important  of  these  were  the  cuneus,  or  wedge,  the 
testudo,  or  tortoise,  and  the  orbis,  or  circle.  The  first  was  an  attack 
in  column  instead  of  in  line,  and  was  of  use  in  cutting  through  and 
dividing  an  opposing  battle  line.  The  second,  in  which  the  shields 
overlapped  above  like  shingles  on  a  roof,  was  used  especially  in 
approaching  and  storming  walls,  or  whenever  the  enemy  were  to  be 
driven  from  a  higher  position  (cf.  Bk.  ii.  6  ;  see  Fig.  68).  The  last 
formation  was  like  a  modern  hollow  square  with  officers  in  the  centre 
—  except  that  from  the  character  of  ancient  fighting  it  was  rather 
circular  than  rectangular.  It  was  necessary  when  the  attack  came 
from  all  sides  at  once  (see  Bk.  iv.  37). 

VIII.  The  Siege. 

The  Romans  excelled  in  the  art  of  taking  walled  cities,  and  this 
skill  gave  them  an  immense  advantage  in  their  warfare  with  semi- 
barbarous  and  ignorant  peoples.  There  were  three  methods  of 
doing  this :  first,  by  an  immediate  attack  (oppugnatio  repentind)  ; 
second,  by  an  active  siege,  brought  to  a  close  by  an  assault  (expug- 
natio)  ;  third,  by  investment  and  blockade  (obsidid). 

If  there  seemed  to  be  a  chance  of  success,  a  city  was  stormed  at 
once  with  no  formal  preparation  (ex  itinere).  Its  defenders  were 
driven  from  the  walls  by  a  shower  of  missiles  (Bk.  iii.  25)  ;  the  moat 
was  filled  with  brush  and  earth ;  the  assaulters  with  shields  locked  in 
a  testudo  attempted  to  break  open  the  gates  or  scale  the  walls  with 
ladders. 

If  this  method  proved  unsuccessful  or  impossible,  a  regular  siege 
was  begun.  The  work  of  a  regular  siege  centred  about  the  mound 
or  agger,  and  to  its  construction  everything  else  was  subordinated. 


Roman  Military  Affairs.  xliii 

It  was  begun  at  a  distance  from  the  wall,  very  nearly  out  of  reach  of 
the  missiles  of  the  enemy.  It  was  then  gradually  extended  in  the 
direction  of  the  point  to  be  attacked,  and  was  at  the  same  time 
gradually  increased  in  height  until  on  a  level  with  the  top  of  the  wall, 
or  even  higher.  At  Avaricum  the  mound  was  80  feet  high  (Bk. 
vii.  23-28).  Its  width  was  possibly  40  or  50  feet.  It  was  made 
of  earth  and  timber,  and  had  connected  galleries  running  through  its 
various  stories,  through  which  the  soldiers  could  move  under  cover 
(see  Fig.  120).  The  men  engaged  in  constructing  the  agger  had  to 
be  protected  from  the  enemy.  Those  who  were  building  worked 
behind  lines  of  plutei  (see  Figs.  130,  131),  large  standing  shields, 
which  were  moved  forward  from  time  to  time  as  the  agger  progressed. 
Those  bringing  material  for  the  builders  walked  under  rows  of  sheds 
called  vineae  (see  Figs.  33,  120),  extending  the  length  of  the  agger. 
The  workmen  were  protected  also  by  archers  and  slingers  and  by 
engines  of  war  (tormenta)  standing  behind  lines  of  filutei  or  upon 
movable  towers  (turres).  The  latter  stood  on  the  agger  or  on 
either  side  of  it,  and  advanced  with  it,  and  as  they  advanced  increased 
in  height  story  by  story.  As  the  workmen  get  nearer  the  wall  the 
filutei  will  no  longer  protect  them.  Then  they  find  refuge  under 
strong  sheds  of  wood  called  testudines  or  musculi,  placed  at  the 
ends  of  lines  of  vineae. 

When  the  mound  has  reached  the  wall,  a  breach  is  made  through 
it  for  the  final  assault  (exfiugnatid).  Sometimes  this  was  accom- 
plished by  undermining  the  wall,  or  it  was  pulled  down  from  the  top 
with  huge  iron  hooks  {fakes  murales).  But  the  most  common  and 
most  effective  means  was  the  battering  ram  (aries),  a  huge  swinging 
beam  from  60  to  100  feet  long  with  a  heavy  mass  of  metal  at  one 
end,  often  shaped  like  a  ram's  head.  This  under  a  testudo,  or  in  the 
lowest  story  of  a  tower,  was  brought  with  tremendous  force  against 
the  opposing  masonry.  When  the  final  assault  was  made,  soldiers 
rushed  in  from  every  quarter,  over  the  mound,  through  the  breach, 
and  from  the  movable  towers,  from  whose  highest  stories  draw- 
bridges stretched  to  the  walls. 

Against  these  forms  of  assault  the  inhabitants  used  such  means  of 
resistance  as  they  could.  The  most  effective  were  masses  of  stone, 
thrown  from  the  wall  upon  the  works,  and  fire.     To  guard  against 


xliv  Introduction. 

the  latter,  the  besiegers  had  to  cover  all  exposed  woodwork  with 
green  hides.  Battering  rams  and  mural  hooks  were  caught  in 
slings  and  held  fast,  or  drawn  into  the  city,  and  mines  were  met  by 
countermines.     See  Figs.  92,  93,  127. 

When  the  location  of  the  place  was  such  that  it  could  not  be  taken 
by  such  a  siege  as  that  described  above,  it  was  invested  on  every 
side  (obsidio)  and  the  inhabitants  starved  into  submission.  Among 
sieges  of  this  kind  were  those  of  Gergovia  (Bk.  vii.  44-53)  and 
Alesia  (Bk.  vii.  72-80),  of  which  the  last  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  of  ancient  times ;  see  Figs.  97,  102. 

IX.    The  Fleet. 

Caesar  mentions  two  principal  classes  of  ships :  naves  longae,  or 
war  galleys,  -and  naves  onerariae,  or  freight  and  transport  vessels. 
As  compared  with  the  former,  the  latter  were  shorter,  broader,  and 
deeper  ;  hence  could  carry  greater  burdens  and  were  more  seaworthy. 
They  depended  mainly  on  their  sails,  but  often  had  rowers  in  addi- 
tion. The  naves  actuariae  of  Bk.  v.  1  were  a  special  class  of 
transport  vessel,  with  both  sails  and  oars.  Caesar  used  them  to  carry 
troops,  horses,  and  munitions  of   war  to  Britain.      See  Figs.  48, 

5i,  52. 

The  war  galley  was  long,  low,  and  narrow  ;  armed  at  the  prow 
with  a  sharp  beam  (rostrum)  shod  with  bronze,  for  ramming  the 
enemy's  ships  ;  and  propelled  by  one  or  two  sails  and  a  large  force 
of  rowers.  The  seamen  (nautae)  attended  to  the  steering  and  the 
managing  of  the  sails,  and  were  freemen.  The  rowers  (remiges) 
were  usually  slaves.  Galleys  in  Caesar's  time  mostly  had  three 
banks  of  oars.  The  steering  apparatus  was  two  broad-bladed  oars 
near  the  stern,  one  on  each  side.  The  speed  of  these  vessels  was 
remarkable,  almost  equalling  that  of  a  modern  steamship. 

The  fighting  men  were  the  legionaries  embarked  for  the  purpose. 
In  fact,  there  was  no  distinct  naval  service,  as  with  us.  A  fleet  was 
simply  an  army  afloat,  and  was  commanded  by  military  officers. 
Before  going  into  action  tormenta  were  placed  on  the  deck,  and  also 
a  turris  j  the  mast  was  taken  down  and  the  sails  and  tackle  housed. 
See  Fig.  62. 


Gaul  and  the  Gauls.  xlv 

III. 
GAUL   AND    THE   GAULS. 

i.   The  Gallic  Province. 

The  district  upon  whose  government  Caesar  entered  in  the  spring 
of  B.C.  58  consisted  primarily  of  the  two  Gallic  provinces,  Cisalpine 
and  Transalpine.  Cisalpine  Gaul  was  the  northern  portion  of  Italy, 
which  several  centuries  earlier  had  been  occupied  by  invaders  from 
Gaul  proper,  and  was  not  yet  reckoned  politically  as  a  part  of  Italy; 
it  was  a  wealthy,  populous,  and  orderly  country,  the  proconsul's  main 
dependence  for  troops  and  supplies,  and  his  regular  winter  residence. 
Transalpine  or  Narbonnese  Gaul  received  its  name  from  its  capital, 
the  Roman  colony  Narbo.  It  contained  some  thriving  cities  and 
peaceful  districts ;  but  as  a  whole  it  had  been  but  recently  brought 
under  the  authority  of  Rome,  and  was  still  essentially  a  foreign  coun- 
try. It  comprised  the  whole  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  from  the 
Pyrenees  to  the  Alps,  having  for  its  northern  boundary  an  irregular 
and  uncertain  line,  which  separated  the  territory  of  the  conquered 
nations  of  Gaul  from  the  states  which  were  still  free.  To  these  two 
provinces  was  added  also  Illyricum,  which  was  a  source  of  strength, 
but  did  not  receive  much  of  his  attention. 

The  authority  of  the  governor  over  his  province  was  that  of  a 
military  commander,  whose  power  was  not  limited  by  the  laws  which 
protected  the  citizens  of  Rome.  A  few  privileged  cities  or  nations, 
such  as  the  old  Greek  city  Massilia,  were  wholly  exempted  from  his 
authority ;  but  all  other  parts  of  the  province,  including  Roman  colo- 
nies like  Narbo,  were  liable  to  tribute  and  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  governor,  though  the  rights  of  Roman  citizens  were  secured  to 
them.  A  consular  army  consisted  regularly  of  two  legions  ;  to  these 
were  added  auxiliaries,  both  foot  and  horse,  but  the  governor  had 
power  to  levy  new  legions  as  he  required  them.  Thus  we  find  that 
Caesar  had  six  legions  in  his  campaign  against  the  Nervii. 

The  free  territories  adjoining  a  Roman  province  were  in  no  respect 
under  the  authority  of  the  governor  ;  but  they  were  regarded  as  a 
legitimate  field  for  his  ambition,  if  there  was  any  excuse  for  war,  and 


xlvi  Introduction. 

of  such  excuses  there  was  usually  no  lack.  The  Roman  policy  was 
to  enter  into  friendly  relations  with  one  of  the  parties  or  tribes  in  the 
free  territory,  load  this  with  favors  and  privileges,  and  make  use  of 
it  to  overcome  its  rivals ;  in  Gaul  the  Haedui,  attached  to  Rome 
through  some  local  rivalries,  very  well  served  this  purpose. 

Caesar's  province,  at  its  western  extremity,  reached  to  Spain,  a 
country  which  had  belonged  to  the  empire  for  more  than  a  hundred 
and  fifty  years.  To  the  north  lay  four  great  nationalities,  with  all  of 
which  he  was  ultimately  brought  in  contact.  These  were  the  Gauls 
proper,  the  Belgians,  the  Germans,  and  the  Britons. 

Free  Gaul  {Libera  Gallia)  at  that  time  consisted  of  all  the  un- 
subdued territory  between  the  Pyrenees  and  the  ocean  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  Rhine  and  the  Alps  on  the  other,  thus  comprising,  in 
general,  modern  France  and  Belgium,  with  parts  of  Holland,  Ger- 
many, and  Switzerland.  The  central  portion  of  this  territory,  fully  a 
half  of  it  in  extent  and  population,  was  occupied  by  the  Gauls  proper, 
or,  as  they  called  themselves,  Celts,  no  doubt  originally  the  same 
word.  Southwest  of  these  were  the  Aquitani,  a  separate  people 
of  Iberian  race,  cognate  to  the  Spanish ;  of  these,  the  Basques  of 
the  present  day  are  the  representatives.  To  the  northeast  lived  the 
Belgians,  whose  ethnic  affinities  are  much  disputed ;  all  that  can  be 
considered  certain  is  that  they  were  largely  mixed  with  Germans. 
The  Belgians  occupied  more  territory  than  is  now  known  as  Belgium, 
including  a  considerable  part  of  Holland  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
northern  belt  of  France  on  the  other. 


2.   The  Gallic  People. 

a.  Origin  and  Early  History.  —  The  Gauls  were  a  branch  of  the 
great  nations  of  the  Indo-European  family  that  in  prehistoric  times 
occupied  parts  of  Asia  and  the  greater  part  of  Europe.  They  were 
known  to  the  ancients  as  Celts  or  Gauls,  and  this  name  was  applied 
without  discrimination  to  all  the  barbarous  peoples  of  the  unknown 
west  of  Europe.  The  term  was  rather  geographical  than  racial.  The 
Romans,  though  they  had  been  brought  into  contact  with  the  bar- 
barians of  the  north  by  war  and  commerce  for  many  centuries,  made 
no  distinction,  before  Caesar's  time,  between  German  and  Gaul. 


Gaul  and  the  Gauls.  xlvii 

The  Phoenicians,  those  pioneer  traders  and  intrepid  sailors  of  antiq- 
uity, had  had  commercial  dealings  with  the  Gauls  at  a  very  remote 
period.  Several  centuries  later,  but  still  at  an  early  date  (about  B.C. 
600),  the  Greeks  had  made  a  settlement  near  the  mouth  of  the  Rhone, 
which  afterwards  grewinto  the  prosperous  city  of  Massilia (Marseilles), 
and  opened  up  some  trade  routes  into  the  interior.  Both  Phoenicians 
and  Greeks  found  the  most  powerful  part  of  the  Celts  already  well 
established  in  western  Europe,  and  showing  evidence  of  previous 
possession  for  a  period  going  back  of  any  assignable  date. 

The  Celts  had  been  for  centuries  a  migratory  and  always  a  warlike 
people.  These  characteristics  led  them  into  many  countries  where 
they  made  settlements  of  more  or  less  importance.  Besides  those 
who  occupied  Gaul  proper,  there  were  Iberian  Celts  (Celtiberi)  in 
Spain,  British  Celts,  Belgic  Celts,  Italian  Celts  in  northern  Italy, 
Celts  in  the  Alps  (notably  the  Helvetii),  Illyrian  Celts,  and  Asiatic 
Celts,  who  had  settled  in  Asia  Minor  and  were  known  as  Galatians. 
It  was  to  them,  after  they  were  Christianized,  that  Paul  wrote  his 
well-known  epistle. 

What  knowledge  the  Greeks  and  Romans  had  of  this  powerful 
nation  of  barbarians  was  extremely  vague.  They  had  long  hung  like 
a  dark  storm-cloud  on  the  northern  frontier  of  both  countries,  and  at 
intervals  poured  forth  in  overwhelming  and  destructive  numbers. 
Once  they  spread  desolation  and  dismay  through  Greece,  and  all  but 
succeeded  in  plundering  the  rich  temple  of  Delphi.  In  B.C.  390 
Rome  was  destroyed  by  these  same  barbarians,  and  in  B.C.  102  it 
was  only  the  military  genius  of  C.  Marius  that  spared  Italy  a  similar 
visitation. 

Long  before  the  time  of  Caesar,  the  Romans  had  succeeded  in  sub- 
duing the  Gauls  south  of  the  Alps,  making  the  prosperous  and  orderly 
province  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  as  related  above.  Transalpine  Gaul  and 
Illyricum  were  more  recent  additions  to  the  empire,  and  were  less 
thoroughly  subdued  and  civilized.  They  had  been  finally  conquered 
by  Q.  Fabius  Allobrogicus.  All  to  the  north  had  as  yet  been  un- 
explored and  uninvaded  by  Roman  arms.  The  Gauls,  according  to 
circumstances  and  location,  showed  at  this  time  various  degrees  of 
"civilization.  Those  to  the  south  and  west,  being  nearer  to  the  refine- 
ment  of   the   province,   had   made   rapid   strides,  had   built   many 


xlviii  Introduction. 

flourishing  cities,  enjoyed  prosperous  and  on  the  whole  peaceful  com- 
munity life,  and  practised  the  arts  and  commerce.  But  those  farther 
removed  in  the  east  and  north,  and  the  Britons,  were  still  in  a  semi- 
savage  condition.  Caesar's  expeditions  among  these  are  somewhat 
like  similar  military  expeditions  that  nations  are  sending  in  our  day 
to  explore  and  subdue  unknown  Africa;  and  the  trading  posts 
established  among  them  by  the  enterprising  Greek  merchants  of 
Massilia,  like  the  business  ventures  formerly  sent  among  the 
Indians. 

b.  Character  and  Customs.  —  The  Gauls  are  described  as  tall  and 
of  great  physical  strength,  with  a  fair  skin  and  blonde  hair,  which 
they  often  reddened  by  artificial  means.  Men  of  rank  and  of  author- 
ity wore  the  hair  and  beard  long.  The  more  barbarous  tribes  gave 
themselves  a  terrible  aspect  by  painting  hideous  devices  on  their  half- 
naked  bodies.  Their  voices  were  rough  and  harsh,  their  words  few, 
and  their  language  obscure  and  figurative.  Disparaging  others, 
boastful  of  themselves,  arrogant,  fond  of  idleness,  they  were  very 
quarrelsome  and  always  ready  to  fight,  to  relieve  the  monotony  of 
their  existence,  if  for  no  other  reason.  They  were,  however,  high- 
spirited  and  brave  to  utter  recklessness  and  contempt  for  death. 

The  Gallic  women  are  described  by  an  ancient  writer  as  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  barbarian  women  and  as  thrifty  housewives.  He 
adds  that,  aided  by  his  wife,  who  is  much  more  formidable  than  he, 
the  Gaul  will  hold  his  own  in  any  conflict  The  Roman  invaders 
were  often  witnesses  of  the  heroism  of  these  veritable  Amazons. 

The  Gauls  lacked  stability  of  character,  and  are  often  criticized  by 
Caesar  for  their  fickleness  ;  they  were  also  very  avaricious  and  given 
to  superstitions.  On  the  other  hand,  they  were  not  vicious,  but 
naturally  of  a  simple  and  teachable  disposition.  They  were  very 
quick  to  learn  and  adopt  whatever  useful  arts  their  neighbors  brought 
to  them.  Their  love  of  freedom  was  passionate ;  but  their  long  years 
of  wandering  had  not  developed  in  them  that  feeling  of  national 
unity  and  that  love  of  the  soil  that  we  include  under  the  term 
patriotism. 

The  life  of  the  less  civilized  tribes  was  rude  in  the  extreme.  Their 
houses  were  little  more  than  huts  of  clay  and  wood,  thatched  with 
straw  and  branches.     The  dwelling  was  open  to  daylight  by  the  door 


Gaul  and  the  Gauls,  xlix 

alone,  and  had  little  or  no  furniture.  Their  beds  were  heaps  of 
straw  or  furs.  War  was  their  principal  occupation.  They  gave 
some  attention  to  agriculture,  raising  the  coarser  grains,  the  better 
sort  of  fruits  and  vegetables  being  unknown  to  them.  They  also  had 
large  flocks  and  herds.  They  ate  but  little  bread,  but  large  quantities 
of  meat,  which  they  are  described  as  cutting  with  their  swords  and 
eating  in  a  ravenous  manner. 

The  Gauls  knew  something  of  the  arts  and  sciences.  They  did 
some  weaving,  and  those  on  the  coast  had  skill  in  shipbuilding  and  in 
navigation,  and  the  Aquitanians  were  skilful  miners.  Their  attempts 
at  art  were  mainly  imitations  of  what  other  lands  brought  to  them. 
For  example,  they  made  more  or  less  successful  attempts  to  imitate 
the  artistic  coins  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  Several  illustrations 
of  Gallic  coins  may  be  found  in  the  text  (see  Figs.  29,  64,  66,  81, 
etc.,  etc.).  Caesar  was  the  first  to  bring  to  the  world  authentic  infor- 
mation about  most  of  these  matters,  and  the  student  is  referred  for 
farther  interesting  details  to  his  narrative  (see  especially  Bk.  vi). 

c,  Dress.  —  The  details  of  Gallic  dress  are  not  fully  known.  Like 
most  semi-civilized  or  savage  people,  they  were  very  fond  of  bright 
colors  and  finery.  They  wore  much  jewelry — both  men  and  women 
—  of  gold,  if  they  could  afford  it,  otherwise  of  bronze.  Especially 
characteristic  was  the  heavy  collar  of  twisted  gold  (Jorquis,  see  Fig. 
77),  worn  about  the  neck.  The  principal  garments  were  a  short, 
bright-colored  tunic,  either  with  or  without  sleeves,  confined  by  a 
girdle  of  silver  or  gold,  and  trousers  (bracae).  Over  the  shoulders 
was  worn  a  short  cloak  (sagum)  often  of  fine  material  and  of  gor- 
geous color.  The  character  of  the  costume  depended  upon  the  rank 
and  wealth  of  the  wearer.  The  feet  were  protected  by  shoes  or  by 
soles  of  wood  strapped  on  with  leathern  thongs.     See  Fig.  28. 

d.  Arms  and  Military  Tactics. — As  has  been  said,  a  Gaul's 
chief  business  was  war.  He  was  always  a  soldier  and,  whether  in 
youth  or  in  old  age,  hastened  to  war  with  the  same  ardor.  His 
principal  weapon  was  a  long  two-edged  sword,  hanging  from  an  iron 
or  steel  chain  at  the  right  side.  It  was  adapted  for  striking  and 
cutting,  but  not  so  much  for  thrusting,  and  was  but  poorly  tempered. 
This  in  itself  gave  the  Romans  a  great  advantage  through  the  supe- 
riority of  their  arms.     The  Gallic  bronze  sword  came  into  use  later, 


1  Introduction. 

and  was  a  much  better  weapon.  In  Caesar's  time  the  iron  sword 
probably  still  predominated.  They  had  also  various  kinds  of  pikes, 
lances,  and  javelins,  some  made  with  peculiar  waving  and  twisted 
blades  to  cause  an  uglier  wound.  Many  weapons  are  mentioned  with 
special  names,  but  they  are  not  capable  of  identification.  Bows  and 
slings,  too,  were  used  by  them. 

Ordinarily  the  Gaul  wore  no  defensive  armor.  In  fact,  the  common 
soldier  went  into  battle  with  body  almost  bare.  But  the  principal 
warriors  wore  chain  mail  (see  Fig.  86),  which  is  said  to  be  a  Gallic 
invention.  At  first  this  was  made  of  iron.  Later,  better  and  lighter 
suits  were  made  of  bronze,  and  were  sometimes  adorned  with  silver 
and  gold.  The  usual  means  for  defence  were  the  helmet  and  the 
shield.  Shields  were  of  various  shapes  and  sizes  and  were  adorned  with 
figures  of  animals,  etc.,  to  suit  the  caprice  or  wealth  of  the  owner,  but 
the  designs  were  of  ancient  origin.  The  helmets  were  surmounted 
with  great  horns,  forms  of  birds  or  beasts,  etc.,  designed  to  terrify 
the  enemy  (see  Fig.  n).  These  also  were,  no  doubt,  survivals  of 
earlier  barbarism. 

In  battle  they  placed  much  reliance  on  their  cavalry  and  in  Northern 
Gaul  and  Britain  on  their  war  chariots.  The  infantry  was  arranged 
in  great  masses  of  men  in  close  order,  like  the  old  Greek  phalanx, 
with  a  line  of  shields  before  and  on  the  sides,  and  sometimes  with  a 
roof  of  shields  overhead,  something  like  the  testudo  formation  of 
the  Romans.  When  they  had  drawn  near,  champions  were  accus- 
tomed to  leave  the  ranks,  and,  brandishing  their  arms,  challenge  the 
foe  to  single  combat.  The  first  onset  of  the  Gallic  phalanx  was 
terrific  and  often  swept  everything  before  it ;  but  if  that  could  be 
withstood,  the  advantage  lay  with  the  open  and  pliable  order  of  the 
legion.  In  the  latter  every  soldier  was  called  into  action,  but  in  the 
former  the  great  bulk  of  the  Gallic  warriors  was  practically  imprisoned 
in  the  mass,  and  only  those  on  the  outside  could  use  their  arms. 

e.  Government.  —  The  Gauls  were  not  a  single  nation,  but  a  group 
of  nations  or  tribes,  about  sixty  in  number,  united  by  a  very  slight 
bond  of  consanguinity  and  common  religion.  These  tribes,  which 
may  be  loosely  compared  to  those  of  the  North  American  Indians, 
though  most  of  them  were  at  a  very  much  higher  degree  of  civiliza- 
tion, varied  greatly  in  extent  and  power,  the  smaller  ones  often  main- 


Gaul  and  the  Gauls.  li 

taining  only  a  nominal  independence  under  the  protection  of  some 
larger  one.  They  were  for  the  most  part  ruled  by  a  turbulent  and 
oppressive  aristocracy,  sometimes  with  an  elected  chief  magistrate. 
But  sometimes  an  ambitious  leader,  like  Orgetorix,  succeeded  in 
establishing  for  a  time  a  kingly  power.  Thus  the  several  states 
were  torn  by  hostile  parties,  and  were  at  the  same  time  grouped  into 
national  factions,  under  the  lead  of  the  more  powerful  states.  At 
the  time  of  Caesar,  royalty  had  been  almost  abolished,  and  yearly 
magistrates  {vergobrets)  were  elected  instead.  Every  year  represen- 
tatives from  the  different  states  met  in  assembly,  and  questions  of 
national  policy  were  discussed.  Owing  to  the  violent  and  excitable 
natures  of  the  Gauls,  these  assemblies  often  ended  in  tumultuous 
scenes  of  disorder. 

At  the  commencement  of  war,  a  call  to  arms  was  sounded,  to 
which  old  and  young  responded.  The  last  man  to  appear  was  put 
to  death  with  tortures  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  people. 

f.  Religion.  —  The  Druids.  —  Caesar  says  that  the  Gauls  were 
devoted  to  religious  matters.  They  were  under  the  control  of  a  class 
of  priests  known  as  Druids,  who  acted  not  only  as  priests,  but  also  as 
arbiters  and  judges.  By  them  was  treasured  the  religious  and  philo- 
sophic lore  of  the  Gauls,  and  to  them  the  Gallic  youth  went  for 
instruction,  some  of  them  remaining  in  training  as  long  as  twenty 
years.  One  of  their  most  important  doctrines  was  that  of  the  trans- 
migration of  souls.  Belief  in  immortality  gave  the  Gauls  a  contempt 
for  death  which  enabled  them  to  face  the  greatest  dangers  without 
flinching. 

The  Druids  gave  their  instructions  and  performed  their  bloody 
sacrifices  in  the  depths  of  the  forest.  The  oak  and  the  mistletoe 
were  sacred  in  their  eyes.  The  mysterious  rites  of  their  worship  are 
not  well  known,  but  many  cruel  and  horrible  practices  are  attributed 
to  them  by  ancient  writers,  among  them  human  sacrifices.  Caesar 
mentions  these,  but  did  not  know  of  their  actual  occurrence  from  per- 
sonal observation. 

The  principal  religious  observances  of  the  Gauls  were  gradually 
abolished  under  Roman  rule,  but  many  of  them  were  'baptized' 
into  Christianity  and  survive  to-day  in  various  modified  forms  as  a 
part  of  the  popular  religion. 


Hi  Introduction. 

The  strange  monuments  of  stone  found  in  many  lands,  called 
'cromlechs'  and  'menhirs,'  popularly  supposed  to  be  Druidic  monu- 
ments, are  far  older  than  the  Druids  and  have  nothing  to  do  with 
their  religion. 

Caesar  gives  the  first  authentic  information  about  the  Druids  in  his 
narrative  (Bk.  vi.  13-16). 

3.     Subsequent  History  of  Gaul. 

Caesar  left  Gaul  subdued  and  open  to  Roman  occupation  and 
greed.  The  country  was  rapidly  colonized  and  civilized.  Augustus 
divided  it  into  four  provinces  and  established  the  Roman  authority 
on  a  firm  basis.  Only  one  great  patriotic  uprising  occurred  after 
Caesar's  time,  though  the  Gauls  took  part  in  the  contests  later  for  the 
imperial  throne.  In  course  of  time  the  very  language  of  Gaul 
became  Latin,  and  this  became  the  parent  of  modern  French.  In 
the  fifth  century  tribes  of  Germans  began  to  make  inroads  on  the 
Roman  domain,  and  the  Franks,  under  Clovis  as  king,  firmly  estab- 
lished themselves  in  the  north.  Their  power  spread  ;  they  subjugated 
the  inhabitants,  and  gave  their  name  to  the  country,  which  it  bears 
to  this  day,  —  France,  the  lands  of  the  Franks.  There  were  many 
social  and  political  changes  after  this  time,  but  the  same  life  flowed 
on  from  Roman  Gaul  to  modern  France.  The  French  still  display 
many  of  the  characteristics  of  the  ancient  Gauls ;  they  live  in  sub- 
stantially the  same  limits ;  many  of  their  mountains,  cities,  and 
streams  still  bear  the  old  names. 


IV. 
THE    BRITONS. 

With  Caesar  begins  the  history  of  England.  He  found  there  a 
Celtic  people,  differing  but  little  from  those  on  the  continent,  save 
that  they  were  more  barbarous.  What  the  condition  or  history  of  the 
British  Isles  was  before  Caesar's  invasion  is  wrapped  in  obscurity. 
A  few  Greek  writers  refer  vaguely  to  them,  and  there  was  an  equally 
vague  knowledge  of  the  smaller  islands  lying  near.     Even  Caesar 


The  Germans.  liii 

gained  but  little  detailed  and  accurate  knowledge  of  the  country,  and 
after  him  the  Romans  did  not  go  there  for  nearly  one  hundred  years. 
Subsequently  it  was  subdued  and  brought  under  Roman  dominion. 
England  still  shows  many  traces  of  the  Roman  occupation.  Many 
of  her  cities  were  founded  by  the  Romans  and  bear  Roman  names. 
After  the  Romans  came  the  northern  invaders,  who  drove  out  or 
destroyed  most  of  the  original  Celtic  population.  Those  that  survived 
are  represented  to-day  by  the  Irish,  the  Welsh,  and  the  Highland 
Scotch,  among  whom  a  branch  of  the  Celtic  language  is  still  spoken 
to  a  considerable  extent. 


THE   GERMANS. 

The  Germans  first  appear  in  history  in  the  campaigns  of  the 
Cimbri  and  Teutones  (B.C.  113-101),  the  latter  of  whom  were 
undoubtedly  of  Germanic  origin.  The  Romans  obtained  their  first 
considerable  knowledge  of  the  country  from  Caesar.  The  ancient 
limits  assigned  to  it  were  less  on  the  west  and  south,  but  indefinitely 
greater  on  the  east  and  north,  than  the  modern.  In  those  directions 
it  was  terra  incognita  to  the  Romans,  and  always  remained  so. 
They  never  did  more  than  subdue  the  border  tribes  along  the  Rhine 
and  Danube.  Caesar  had  relatively  little  to  do  with  the  Germans, 
but  made  such  investigations  as  he  could,  the  results  of  which  are 
succinctly  given  in  his  narrative  (Bk.  iv.  1-3  ;  Bk.  vi.  21-28). 
The  next  account,  in  greater  detail,  was  given  by  Tacitus  in  his 
"  Germania,"  who  corroborates  Caesar  in  all  important  particulars. 

The  Germans  were  much  less  civilized  than  most  of  the  Gauls. 
They  were  just  at  the  end  of  the  nomadic  stage,  and  were  settling 
down  and  beginning  community  life.  Their  last  onward  nomadic 
movement  was  that  under  Ariovistus,  which  it  was  Caesar's  fortune 
to  arrest  (Bk.  i.  31-54).  They  were  a  more  manly  and  vigorous 
race  than  the  Gauls,  warlike,  independent,  and  virtuous.  The 
country  is  described  as  a  dismal  land,  covered  for  the  most  part 
with  forests  and  swamps,  producing  little  food,  and  subject  to 
almost  constant  winter. 


liv  Introduction, 

VI. 
THE    CAMPAIGNS    IN    GAUL. 

The  campaigns  of  Caesar  in  Gaul  lasted  through  eight  seasons 
(B.C.  58-51),  and  are  told  in  eight  books,  —  the  last  written  by 
Hirtius,  an  officer  of  Caesar,  —  each  book  containing  the  operations 
of  a  single  year.     The  following  is  a  brief  outline : 

Book  I.  B.C.  58.  Caesar  checks  the  attempt  of  the  Helvetians  to 
settle  in  Western  Gaul,  and,  after  a  bloody  defeat,  forces  the  remnant 
to  return  to  their  own  territory.  He  then  engages  with  a  powerful 
tribe  of  Germans,  who  had  made  a  military  settlement  in  Eastern  Gaul, 
and  drives  them,  with  their  chief,  Ariovistus,  back  across  the  Rhine. 

Book  II.  B.C.  57.  A  formidable  confederacy  of  the  northern  popula- 
tions of  Gaul  is  suppressed,  with  the  almost  complete  extermination  of 
the  bravest  Belgian  tribe,  the  Nervii,  in  a  battle  which  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  desperate  of  all  that  Caesar  ever  fought.  In 
this  campaign  the  coast  towns  of  the  west  and  northwest  (Brittany) 
also  are  reduced  to  submission. 

Book  III.  B.C.  $6.  After  a  brief  conflict  with  the  mountaineers  of 
the  Alps,  who  attacked  the  Roman  armies  on  their  march,  the  chief 
operations  are  the  conquest  of  the  coast  tribes  of  Brittany  ( Veneti, 
etc.),  in  a  warfare  of  curious  naval  engineering  in  the  shallow  tide- 
water inlets  and  among  the  rocky  shores.  During  the  season,  the 
tribes  of  the  southwest  (Aquitani),  a  mining  population,  allied  to 
the  Iberians  or  Basques,  are  reduced  by  one  of  Caesar's  officers. 

Book  IV.  B.C.  55.  An  inroad  of  the  Germans  into  Northern  Gaul 
is  repulsed,  and  Caesar  follows  them  by  a  bridge  of  timber  hastily  built 
across  the  Rhine.  Returning,  he  crosses  to  Britain  in  the  early 
autumn  for  a  visit  of  exploration. 

Book  V.  B.C.  54.  The  partial  conquest  of  Britain  (second  invasion) 
is  followed  by  various  movements  in  Northern  Gaul,  in  which  the  des- 
perate condition  of  the  Roman  garrisons  is  relieved  after  serious  losses 
by  the  prudent  and  brave  conduct  of  Labienus  and  Quintus  Cicero. 

Book  VI.  B.C.  53.  Caesar  makes  a  second  brief  expedition  across 
the  Rhine  against  the  Germans.  Some  general  disturbances  are 
quelled,  and  Northern  Gaul  is  reduced  to  peace. 


Reading  Courses,  lv 

Book  VII.  B.C.  52.  Vercingetorix,  a  brave  and  high-spirited  chief 
of  Southern  Gaul,  effects  a  confederacy  of  the  whole  country,  which 
is  at  length  subdued.  Vercingetorix  surrenders  himself  to  secure  the 
quiet  of  the  country,  and  is  taken  in  chains  to  Rome,  where  he  was 
afterwards  put  to  death  at  Caesar's  triumph. 

Book  VIII.  B.C.  51.  Slight  insurrections  breaking  out  here  and 
there  are  easily  subdued  ;  and  by  the  capture  of  the  last  native 
stronghold,  Uxellodunum,  the  subjugation  of  Gaul  is  made  complete. 


VII. 

READING   COURSES. 

In  order  to  make  a  wider  acquaintance  with  the  Gallic  War  easy  and 
practicable,  and,  further,  to  bring  greater  variety  and  interest  to  the 
narrative  for  teachers  and  students  alike,  the  following  reading  courses 
are  suggested,  any  one  of  which  covers  an  amount  equivalent  to  the 
first  four  books. 

Course  I. 

General  Description  of  Gaul,  Bk.  i.  ch.  1 . 

The  War  against  the  Belgian  Confederacy,  Bk.  ii. 

The  Campaign  against  the  Usipetes  and  Tencteri,  and  the  First 
Invasion  of  Germany,  Bk.  iv.  chs.  1-19. 

The  Second  Invasion  of  Germany,  and  the  Customs  of  the  Gauls 
and  Germans,  Bk.  vi.  chs.  9-29. 

The  General  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix,  Bk.  vii. 

Course  II. 

General  Description  of  Gaul,  Bk.  i.  ch.  1. 

The  Campaign  against  the  Helvetii,  Bk.  i.  chs.  2-29. 

The  First  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  iv.  chs.  20-36. 

The  Second  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  v.  chs.  1-23. 

The  General  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix,  Bk.  vii. 


lvi  Introduction. 

Course  III. 

General  Description  of  Gaul,  Bk.  i.  ch.  i. 
The  Campaign  against  the  Helvetii,  Bk.  i.  chs.  2-29. 
The  Campaign  against  Ariovistus,  Bk.  i.  chs.  30-54. 
The  Campaign  against  the  Veneti,  Bk.  iii.  chs.  7-16. 
Crassus  in  Aquitania,  Bk.  iii.  chs.  23-27. 

The  Expedition  against  the  Morini  and  Menapii,  Bk.  iii.  chs.  28,  29. 
The  First  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  iv.  chs.  20-36. 
The  Second  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  v.  chs.  1-23. 
The  Revolt  of  Ambiorix,  Bk.  v.  chs.  24-53. 
Pursuit  of  Ambiorix  and  the  Punishment  of  the  Eburones,  Bk.  vi 
chs.  29-44. 

Course  IV. 

General  Description  of  Gaul,  Bk.  i.  ch.  1 . 
The  Campaign  against  the  Helvetii,  Bk.  i.  chs.  2-29. 
The  Campaign  against  Ariovistus,  Bk.  i.  chs.  30-54. 
The  Customs  of  the  Gauls  and  Germans,  Bk.  vi.  chs.  11-29. 
The  Campaign  against  the  Veneti,  Bk.  iii.  chs.  7-16. 
The  Revolt  of  Ambiorix,  Bk.  v.  chs.  24-53. 

The  Pursuit  of  Ambiorix,  and  the  Punishment  of  the  Eburones, 
Bk.  vi.  chs.  29-44. 

The  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix,  Bk.  vii.  chs.  1-11. 
The  Siege  of  Alesia,  Bk.  vii.  chs.  68-90. 

Course  V. 

General  Description  of  Gaul,  Bk.  i.  ch.  1. 

The  War  against  the  Belgian  Confederacy,  Bk.  ii. 

The  Campaign  against  the  Usipetes  and  Tencteri,  and  the  First 
Invasion  of  Germany,  Bk.  iv.  chs.  1-19. 

The  Second  Invasion  of  Germany,  and  the  Customs  of  the  Gauls 
and  Germans,  Bk.  vi.  chs.  9-29. 

The  First  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  iv.  chs.  20-36. 

The  Second  Invasion  of  Britain,  Bk.  v.  chs.  1-23. 


Directions  for  Reading-.  lvii 

The  General  Rising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix,  Bk.  vii.  chs.  1-15. 
The  Siege  and  Sack  of  Avaricum,  Bk.  vii.  chs.  16-30. 
Operations  against  Gergovia,  and  Plots  among  the  Haedui,  Bk.  vii 
chs.  31-56. 

VIII. 

DIRECTIONS    FOR   READING. 

As  "  Caesar,"  though  in  many  respects  a  book  for  advanced  stu- 
dents, is  often  the  first  Latin  classic  put  into  the  learner's  hands,  it 
may  be  well  to  give  a  few  hints  as  to  the  method  of  study. 

1 .  Before  beginning  to  read,  the  learner  should  be  familiar  with 
the  forms  of  Inflection,  the  simpler  rules  of  Agreement  and  Con- 
struction of  Cases  and  Moods,  the  use  of  Tenses,  and  the  Definitions 
of  common  grammatical  terms  such  as  Sentence,  Subject,  Predicate, 
Object,  Transitive  and  Intransitive,  Phrase,  Clause,  and  the  like. 

2.  Notice  at  once  the  inflectional  terminations,  so  that  the  num- 
ber, case,  tense,  person,  etc.,  —  which  show  the  corresponding  rela- 
tions of  the  words  and  ideas  to  each  other,  —  may  be  present  to  your 
mind.  If  the  form  of  the  word  gives  several  possibilities,  hold  them 
all  in  your  mind,  so  far  as  may  be,  till  something  occurs  in  the 
progress  of  the  sentence  to  settle  the  doubt. 

3.  Always  try  to  take  in  the  ideas  in  that  order  in  which  the 
Latin  presents  them.  Read  every  word  as  if  it  were  the  last  on  a 
page  and  you  had  to  turn  over  without  being  able  to  turn  back. 
The  mind  soon  becomes  accustomed  to  the  order  of  any  language, 
as  we  see  by  the  constant  and  almost  unnoticed  inversions  of  com- 
mon speech  and  poetry.  If,  however,  you  are  obliged  to  turn  back, 
begin  again  at  the  beginning  of  the  sentence  and  proceed  as  before. 
The  greatest  difficulty  to  a  beginner  is  his  inability  to  remember  the 
first  parts  of  a  complex  idea.  This  difficulty  can  often  be  lessened 
by  jotting  down,  in  a  loose  kind  of  English,  the  words  as  they  come 
in  the  Latin.  In  this  way  it  is  often  easy  to  see  what  a  string  of 
words  must  mean,  though  we  should  never  say  anything  like  it  in 
English. 

4.  Don't  try  to  translate  formally  until  you  have  got  a  com- 
plete idea  of  some  integral  part  of  the  sentence.     It  makes  nonsense 


Iviii  Introduction. 

to  render  words  mechanically,  without  thinking  the  corresponding 
ideas. 

5.  From  the  outset,  notice  that  the  emphatic  position  of  words  plays 
a  most  important  part  in  Latin  writing,  and  try  to  feel  the  emphasis 
of  position  as  you  read.  (See  §  595-601  (343-346),  and  compare 
B-  348-351  J  G.  671-687;  H.  663-685  (559-573)5  H-B.  620-630.) 

As  an  illustration  of  §  5  we  append  a  translation  of  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Book  1 1  with  especial  reference  to  the  emphasis  indicated  by 
the  order.  As  the  translation  is  made  expressly  to  bring  out  explicitly 
the  force  of  order,  it  should  not  be  taken  as  a  model  of  desirable 
translation.  Such  a  translation  as  is  here  given  forces  the  emphasis 
on  the  attention  more  than  is  perhaps  natural  in  English.  The 
force  is  all  present  in  the  Latin,  but  in  English  it  may  often  be  left 
to  be  brought  out  by  the  context  or  by  some  kindred  emphasis  which 
the  English  substitutes.  A  short,  easy  passage  from  Book  V  is  also 
given  without  comment  for  study  and  practice. 

And  BEING1  thus  in  Hither  %  Cum  esset  Caesar  in  citeriore 

Gaul,  as   I  have   shown   above,      n  „._   .,      ,_         _,__._. 
'   ■■  '      Gallia,  ita  uti  supra  demonstravi- 

Cesar3  had  frequent  *  rumors 

brought  to  him,5  and  de-  mi*s>  crebri  ad  eum  rumores 
spatches  6  also  from  Labienus  7      adferebantur,     littensque     item 


Labieni     certior     fiebat 


continued  to  inform  him  that 
all  8  the  BelGjE,9  who  consti- 
tuted a  third  part 10  of  [the  whole      Belgas,  quam  tertiam  esse  Galliae 

of]  Gaul,  as  I  had  [previously]  ,_ 

J  ■  .  r      rP  partem  dixeramus,  contra  popu- 

stated,  were  conspiring  [for  an 

attack]  against  the  Roman  gov-      lum   Romanum   coniurare    obsi- 

1  The  emphasis  on  being  binds  this  part  of  the  narrative  with  the  situation  left  at  the  end 
of  the  last  book,  as  if  it  were  "  Caesar  went  to  Hither  Gaul,  —  and  while  he  was  engaged 
there." 

*  Opposed  to  Farther  Gaul,  where  the  troops  were. 
8  The  main  subject  of  discourse. 

*  The  repetition  of  the  stories  is  the  significant  fact,  "  he  kept  hearing,"  but  at  the  same 
time  the  rumors  are  opposed  to  Labienus's  despatches. 

6  An  emphasis  continued  in  Latin  from  Casar,  the  main  person,  but  lost  in  English. 
See  §  598.  /  (344.  0  ;  H-B.  627.  2. 

6,  T  Opposed  to  the  rumors. 

8,  •  Both  words  together  the  subject  of  discourse,  but  the  adjective  most  prominent,  "thl 
tntire  body  of  the  Belgte." 

10  Opposed  to  the  whole,  as  one  might  say,  "a  full  third  of  the  whole." 


Directions  for  Reading. 


lix 


ernmentn  and  exchanging  hos- 
tages. That  for  this  conspir- 
acy 12  the  reasons  were  these, 18 
namely:  in  the  first  place,  be- 
cause THEY  WERE  AFRAID  14  (i.e. 

in  their  own  minds)  that  when 
Gaul  was  all15  subdued,16  our 
army  would  be  brought  against 
them  17 ;  and  in  the  second  place, 
because  some 18  of  the  Gauls  18 
(i.e.  from  outside)  were  tamper- 
ing18 with  them.  These  Gauls 
were  partly  those  who  were  dis 
turbed  that  the  Roman  19  army 
should  pass  the  winter™  and  get 
a  20  footing  in  Gaul,  just  as  21 
they  had  been  unwilling  that  the 
Germans  m  should  stay  any 
longer7*  there,  and  partly  those 
who    from    [mere]  fickleness™ 


desque  inter  se  dare.  Coniu- 
randi  has  esse  causas  :  primum 
quod  vererentur  ne  omni  pacata 
Gallia  ad  eos  exercitus  noster 
addticeretur ;  deinde  quod  ab 
non  nullis  Gallis  sollicitarentur, 
—  partim  qui,  ut  Germanos 
diutius  in  Gallia  versari  nolue- 
rant,  ita  populi  Roman!  exerci- 
tum  hiemare  atque  inveterascere 
in  Gallia  moleste  ferebant;  par- 
tim   qui    mobilitate    et    levitate 


n  Here  not  the  conspiracy  itself,  but  the  aim  of  it  is  the  most  important  part  of  the  idea. 

12  The  main  subject  of  discourse,  "now  this  conspiracy,  the  reports  said,"  etc. 

13  The  difference  between  "  the  reasons  why  were  these'1''  and  "  these  were  the  reasons 
why"  is  obvious.     Caesar  might  say  either. 

14  A  peculiar  emphasis  not  directly  carried  out.  Cicero  would  very  likely  have  been 
more  rhetorical  and  have  opposed  "/ear  "  to  "  being  tampered  with."  But  Caesar  changes 
his  point  of  view  in  the  course  of  the  sentence ;  and,  as  if  he  had  said  ipsi  in  the  first 
member,  opposes  to  the  motives  of  the  Belgae  themselves,  the  Gauls  by  whom  outside  influ- 
ence was  brought  to  bear. 

1S,  16  The  completion  of  the  business  now  in  hand  is  first  emphasized,  then  the  business 
itself. 

1T  Caesar  brings  out  the  whole  force  of  the  idea  by  opposing  "  them  "  to  "  Gaul,"  which 
has  not  before  been  emphatic,  but  which  is  now  made  so  by  being  contrasted  with  the  Belgians ; 
cf.  Chiasmus,  §  598-/(344./);  B.  350.  11,  c\  G.  682  and  r.  ;  H.  666.  2  (562) ;  H-B.  628. 

M  See  note  14. 

19  Opposed  to  the  "  Germans." 

20  Opposed  to  "  stay  any  longer." 

,l  The  English  emphasis  here  represents  the  position  of  the  two  clauses,  relative  and 
antecedent. 

a  Opposed  to  the  "  Romans." 

**  See  note  20. 

**  Notice  that  the  view  of  the  first  party  is  a  rational  idea  seriously  thought  out,  to  which 
Implied  state  of  mind  the  inconstancy  of  the  second  party  is  opposed. 


lx 


Introduction. 


and  unsteadiness 24  were  [always] 
eager  for  new n  forms  of  govern- 
ment ;  [they  were  stimulated]  by 
some  also  besides,  who,  inasmuch 
as  in  Gaul26  regal  power  was  reg- 
ularly usurped  by  the  more  power- 
ful27 and  by  those  who  had 
means  to  employ  soldiers?*1  could 
not  so  easily  w  succeed  in  such 
usurpations  *°  under  our  imperial 
control?1 


animl  novis  imperils  studebant, 
—  ab  non  nullls  etiam,  quod  in 
Gallia  a  potentioribus  atque  els 
qui  ad  condiicendos  homines 
facultatls  habebant  volgo  regna 
occupabantur,  qui  minus  facile 
earn  rem  imperio  nostro  conse- 
qui  poterant. 


26  A  natural  consequence  of  their  character.  For  no  good  reason  they  got  tired  of  the 
established  order  and  wanted  a  change. 

86  Opposed  to  other  countries  in  which  the  government  was  more  stable. 
37 ,  w  The  two  means  of  attaining  regal  power. 
29  And  consequently  wanted  to  rebel. 

80  The  Latin  often  compresses  into  an  indefinite,  and  to  us  unemphatic,  word  (as  rem 
here)  a  whole  important  idea.  In  such  cases  the  true  emphasis  appears  in  English  only 
when  a  suitable  descriptive  word  is  substituted  for  the  vague  one  according  to  our  way  o\ 
saying  things. 

81  This  control,  of  course,  tended  towards  establishing  order. 


V.  23.  After  taking  hostages 
he  led  his  army  back  to  the  sea 
[where  he]  found  the  ships  repaired. 
Having  launched  them,  inas- 
much as  he  had  a  great  number  of 
captives,  and  some  of  the  ships  had 
been  lost  in  the  storm,  he  proceeded 
to  transport  his  army  in  two  voyages. 
And  [fortunately]  it  so  happened 
that  out  of  so  many  ships  in  so  many 
voyages  not  a  single  one  was  lost 
that  carried  soldiers  either  that  year 
or  the  year  before,  while  of  the  ships 
which  were  sent  back  to  him  empty 
from  the  continent  after  discharging 
the  soldiers  of  the  first  voyage,  as 
well  as  of  the  seventy  others  that 
Labienus  had  built  later,  very  few 
reached  their  destination.  Almost 
all  the  rest  were  driven  back. 


Obsidibus  acceptis  exercitum  re- 
ducit  ad  mare,  navis  invenit  refectas. 
His  deductis,  quod  et  captivorum 
magnum  numerum  habebat,  et  non 
nullae  tempestate  deperierant  naves, 
duobus  commeatibus  exercitum  re- 
portare  Instituit.  Ac  sic  accidit  utl 
ex  tant5  navium  numero,  tot  naviga- 
tionibus,  neque  h5c  neque  superiore 
ann5  ulla  omnino  navis  quae  mflites 
portaret  desideraretur ;  at  ex  els 
quae  inanes  ex  continent!  ad  eum 
remitterentur,  [et]  prioris  commea- 
tus  expositis  militibus,  et  quas  postea 
Labienus  faciendas  curaverat  nu- 
mero lx,  perpaucae  locum  caperent ; 
reliquae  fere  omnes  reicerentur. 


Fig.  4.— Coins  of  Cesar. 


THE    GALLIC    WAR, 


BOOK   I. 


Campaigns  against  the  Helvetii  and  Ariovistus.   b.c.  58, 

The  Nations  of  Gaul. 

GALLIA  est  omnis  divisa  in  partis  tres  ;  quarum  unam 
incolunt  Belgae,  aliam  Aquitani,  tertiam  qui  ipsorum 
lingua  Celtae,  nostra  Galli  appellantur.  Hi  omnes  lingua, 
institutis,  legibus  inter  se  differunt.  Gallos  ab  Aquitanis 
Garumna  flumen,  a  Belgis  Matrona  et  Sequana  dividit.1  s 

Their  Characters  Compared. 

Horum  omnium  fortissimi  sunt  Belgae,  propterea  quod  a 
cultu  atque  humanitate  provinciae  longissime  absunt,  mini- 
meque  ad  eos  mercatores  saepe  commeant  atque  ea  quae 
ad  effeminandos  animos  pertinent  important ;  proximique 
sunt  Germanis  qui  trans  Rhenum  incolunt,2  quibuscum  con-  10 
tinenter  bellum  gerunt.  Qua  de  causa  Helvetii  quoque 
reliquos  Gallos  virtute  praecedunt,  quod  fere  cotidianis 
proeliis  cum  Germanis  contendunt,  cum  aut  suis  finibus  eos 
prohibent  aut  ipsi  in  eorum  finibus  bellum  gerunt. 

Cf.  >  divisa,  1.  1.— a  incolunt,  1  2. 


The  Gallic  War.  [Cesae 


The  Territories  of  Each. 

Eorum  una  pars,1  quam  Gallos  obtinere  dictum  est,  ini- 
tium  capit  a  flumine  Rhodano  ;  continetur  Garumna  flumine, 
Oceano,  finibus  Belgarum  ;  attingit  etiam  ab  Sequanis  et 
Helvetiis  flumen  Rhenum ;  vergit  ad  septentriones.  Bel- 
5  gae  ab  extremis  Galliae  finibus  oriuntur,  pertinent  ad  In- 
feriorem  partem  fluminis  Rheni,  spectant  in  septentri- 
onem  et  orientem  solem.  Aquitania  a  Garumna  flumine 
ad  Pyrenaeos  montis  et  earn  partem  Ocean!  quae  est  ad 

***   Hispaniam  pertinet ; 2  spectat  inter  occasum  solis  et  septen- 

10  triones. 

Orgetorix  with  his  Fellow  Nobles  Forms  a  Plan  to  Invade  Gaul. 

2.  Apud  Helvetios  longe3  nobilissimus  fuit  et  ditissimus 
Orgetorix.  Is,'  M.  Messala  et  M.  Pisone  consulibus,  regni 
cupiditate  inductus  coniurationem  nobilitatis  fecit,  et  civi- 
tati  persuasit  ut  de  finibus  suis  cum  omnibus  copiis  exirent  : 
1S  perfacile  esse,  cum  virtute  omnibus  praestarent,  totius  Gal- 
liae imperio  potiri. 

He  Persuades  his  People,  the  Helvetii. 

Id  hoc  facilius  els  persuasit,  quod  undique  loci  natura 
Helvetii  continentur:4  una  ex  parte  flumine  Rheno  latissimo 
atque  altissimo,  qui  agrum  Helvetium  a  Germanis  dividit ; 
20  altera  ex  parte  monte  Iura  altissimo,  qui  est  inter  Sequanos 
et  Helvetios  ;  tertia  lacu  Lemanno  et  flumine  Rhodano,  qui 
provinciam  nostram  ab  Helvetiis  dividit. 

They  Assent,  being  Warlike  and  feeling  Cramped  by  their  Narrow  Limits. 

His  rebus  fiebat  ut  et  minus  late  vagarentur   et  minus 
facile  finitimis  bellum  Inferre  possent ;  qua  ex  parte  homi- 

Cf. « partis,  p.  i,  1.  i.  —  2  pertinent,  1.  5.  —  *  longissime,  f,  7.— 
4  continetur,  1.  2. 


B.  G.  I.  3.]        Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  3 

nes  bellandi  cupidi  magno  dolore  adficiebantur.  Pro 
multitudine  autem  hominum  et  pro  gloria  belli  atque 
fortitudinis,  angustos  se  finis 1  habere  arbitrabantur,  qui  in 
longitudinem  milia  passuum  ccxl,  in  latitudinem  clxxx 
patebant.  5 

They  Employ  Two  Years  in  Preparations. 

3.  His  rebus  adducti  et  auctoritate  Orgetorigis  permoti 
constituerunt  ea  quae  ad  proficiscendum  pertinerent 2  compa- 
rare,  iumentorum  et  carrorum  quam  maximum  numerum 
coemere,  sementis  quam  maximas  facere,  ut  in  itinere  copia 
frumenti  suppeteret,  cum  proximis3  civitatibus  pacem  et  10 
amicitiam  confirmare.  Ad  eas  res  conficiendas  biennium 
sibi  satis  esse  duxerunt ;  in  tertium  annum  profectionem 
lege  conformant. 

Orgetorix  Conspires  with  Other  Gallic  Chiefs. 

Ad  eas  res  conficiendas  Orgetorix  deligitur.  Is  sibi  lega- 
tionem  ad  civitatis  suscepit.  In  eo  itinere  persuadet4  Cas-  15 
tico,  Catamantaloedis  filio,  Sequano,  cuius  pater  regnum  in 
Sequanis  multos  annos  obtinuerat5  et  a  senatu  populi 
Romani  amicus  appellatus  erat,  ut  regnum  in  civitate  sua 
occuparet,  quod  pater  ante  habuerat ;  itemque  Dumnorigi 
Haeduo,  fratri  Diviciaci,  qui  eo  tempore  principatum  in  civi-  20 
tate  obtinebat  ac  maxime  plebi  acceptus  erat,  ut  idem  cona- 
retur  persuadet,  eique  filiam  suam  in  matrimonium  dat. 

His  Arguments. 

Perfacile  factu  esse  illis  probat  conata  perficere,  propterea 
quod  ipse  suae  civitatis  imperium   obtenturus  esset  :   non 
esse  dubium  quin  totius  Galliae  plurimum  Helvetii  possent;  25 
se  suis  copiis  suoque  exercitu  illis  regna  conciliatiirum  con- 

Cf. 1  finibus,  p.  2,  1.  3.  — 2  pertinent,  2,  5.  —  »  proximi,  i,  9. — 
1  persuasit,  2,  14. — 6  obtinere,  2,  I. 


4  The  Gallic  War.  [Casar 

firmat.  Hac  oratiOne  adducti  inter  se  fidem  et  iusiiirandum 
dant,  et  regno  occupato *  per  tres  potentissimos  ac  firmissi- 
mos  populos  totius  Galliae  sese  potiri 2  posse  sperant. 

Orgetorix  is  Brought  to  Trial. 

4.  Ea  res  est  Helvetiis  per  indicium  enuntiata.     Moribus 
5  suis  Orgetorigem  ex  vinculis  causam  dicere  coegerunt.    Dam- 

natum  poenam  sequi  oportebat  ut  igni  cremaretur. 

He  Escapes. 

Die  constitute3  causae  dictionis  Orgetorix  ad  hldicium 

omnem  suam  familiam,  ad  hominum  milia  decern,  undique 

coegit,  et  omnis  clientis  obaeratosque  suos,  quorum  magnum 

io  numerum  habebat,  eodem  conduxit ;    per   eos   ne   causam 

diceret  se  eripuit. 

His  Death. 

Cum  civitas  ob  earn  rem  incitata  armis  ius  suum  exsequi 
conaretur,  multitudinemque  hominum  ex  agris  magistrates 
cogerent,4  Orgetorix  mortuus  est ;  neque  abest  suspicio,  ut 
15  Helvetii  arbitrantur,  quin  ipse  sibi  mortem  consciverit. 

Still  the  Helvetii  Persist  in  the  Attempt. 

5.  Post  eius  mortem  nihilo  minus  Helvetii  id  quod  con- 
stituerant  facere  conantur,*  ut  e  finibus  suis  exeant.6  Ubi 
iam  se  ad  earn  rem  paratos  esse  arbitrati  sunt,  oppida  sua 
omnia,  numero  ad  duodecim,  vicos  ad  quadringentos,  reliqua 

20  privata  aedificia  incendunt ;  f rumentum 7  omne,  praeter  quod 
secum  portatiiri  erant,  comburunt,  ut  —  domum  reditionis 
spe  sublata  —  paratiores  ad  omnia  pericula  subeunda  essent ; 
trium  mensium  molita  cibaria  sibi  quemque  domo  efferre 
iubent. 

Cf.  *  occuparet,  p.  3,  1.  19.  —  2  potiri,  2, 16.  — 8  constituerunt,  3,  7. 
— 4  coegit,  1.  9.  — 5  conaretur,  1.  13.  — 6  exirent,  2,  14.  — 7  frumenti, 
3»  io- 


B.  G  1. 6.]        Campaign  against  the  Helvetii. 


Other  Tribes  are  Persuaded  to  Join  them. 

Persuadent  Rauracis  et  Tulingis  et  Latobrigis  finitimis 
uti  eodem  usi  consilio,  oppidis  suis  vicisque  exustis,  una 
cum  els  proflciscantur l ;  Boiosque,  qui  trans  Rhenum  inco- 
luerant  et  in  agrum  Noricum  transierant  Noreiamque  oppug- 
narant,  receptos  ad  se  socios  sibi  adsciscunt.  S 

Two  Routes  for  Invasion  Described. 

6.  Erant  omnino  itinera  duo  quibus  itineribus  domo 
exire  possent  :  unum  per  Sequanos,  angustum  et  difficile, 


Fig.  6.  —  Map  of  Helvetia. 


inter  montem  Iuram  et  flumen  Rhodanum,  vix  qua  singuli 
carri 2  ducerentur ;   mons  autem  altissimus  impendebat,  ut 

Cf. 1  proficiscendum,  p.  3, 1.  7.  —  2  carrSrum,  3,  8. 


6  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

facile  perpauci  prohibere x  possent :  alterum  per  provinciam 
nostram,  multo  facilius  atque  expeditius,  propterea  quod 
inter  finis  Helvetiorum  et  Allobrogum,  qui  nuper  pacati 
erant,  Rhodanus  fluit,  isque  non  nullis  locis  vado  transitur.3 
5  Extremum  oppidum  Allobrogum  est  proximumque8  Helve- 
tiorum finibus  Genava. 

They  Decide  to  March  through  the  Province. 

Ex  eo  oppido  pons  ad  Helvetios  pertinet.  Allobrogibus 
sese  vel  persuasuros  (quod  nondum  bono  animo  in  populum 
Romanum  viderentur)  existimabant,  vel  vi  coacturos4  ut 
io  per  suos  finis  eos  ire  paterentur.  Omnibus  rebus  ad  pro- 
fectionem  comparatis  diem  dicunt  qua  die  ad  ripam  Rho- 
dani  omnes  conveniant.  Is  dies  erat  a.  d.  v.  Kal.  Apr.,  L. 
Pisone  A.  Gabinio  consulibus. 

Caesar  Resolves  to  Stop  them,  and  Destroys  the  Bridge  near  Geneva. 

7.  Caesari  cum  id  nuntiatum  esset  eos  per  provinciam 
15  nostram  iter  facere  conari,5  maturat  ab  urbe  proficisci,6  et 
quam  maximis  potest  itineribus  in  Galliam  ulteriorem  con- 
tendit  et  ad  Genavam  pervenit.  Provinciae  toti  quam 
maximum  potest  militum  numerum  imperat  (erat  omnino 
in  Gallia  ulteriore  legio  una),  pontem  qui  erat  ad  Genavam 
20  iubet  rescindi. 

They  Ask  Caesar's  Permission. 

Ubi  de  eius  adventu  Helvetii  certiores  facti  sunt,  legat5s 
ad  eum  mittunt  nobilissimos  civitatis,  cuius  legationis 7 
Nammeius  et  Verudoctius  principem  locum  obtinebant,  qui 
dicerent  ■  sibi  esse  in  animo  sine  ullo  maleficio  iter  per  pro- 
25  vinciam  facere,  propterea  quod  aliud  iter8  haberent  nullum  ; 
rogare  ut  eius  voluntate  id  sibi  facere  liceat.' 

Cf. 1  prohibent,  p.  1, 1. 14.  —  2  transierant,  5,  4.  —  8  proximis,  3,  10. 
— *  coegit,  4,  9. — 6  conantur,  4,  17. — 6  proficiscantur,  5,  3.  — 7  lega- 
tidnem,  3,  14.  — 8  itinera,  5,  6. 


B.  G.  1. 8.]        Campaign  against  the  Helvetii. 


Caesar  Unwilling,  but  Puts  them  off  to  Gain  Time. 

Caesar,  quod  memoria  tenebat  L.  Cassium  consulem 
occisum  exercitumque  eius  ab  Helvetiis  pulsum  et  sub 
iugum  missum,  concedendum  non  putabat ;  neque  homines 
inimico  animo,  data  facilitate  per  provinciam  itineris  faci- 
undi,1  temperaturos  ab  iniuria  et  maleficio  existimabat.2  5 
Tamen,  ut  spatium  intercedere  posset  dum  milites  quos 
imperaverat  convenlrent,8  legatis  respondit  diem  se  ad 
deliberandum  sumpturum ;  si  quid  vellent,  ad  Id.  Apr. 
reverterentur. 

Caesar  Constructs  Fortifications  to  Stop  the  Helvetii. 

8.  Interea  ea  legione  quam  secum  habebat  militibusque  10 
qui  ex  provincia  convenerant,  a  lacu  Lemanno,  qui  in  flumen 
Rhodanum  Influit,  ad  montem  Iuram,  qui  finis  Sequanorum 
ab  Helvetiis  dividit,  milia  passuum  decern  novem  murum 
in  altitudinem  pedum  sedecim  fossamque  perducit.  Eo 
opere  perfecto4  praesidia  disponit,  castella  communit,  quo  15 
facilius,  si  se  invito  transire  conarentur,  prohibere  posset. 

The  Helvetii  Attempt  to  Pass,  but  are  Repulsed. 

Ubi  ea  dies  quam  constituerat  cum  legatis  venit,  et  legati 
ad  eum  reverterunt,6  negat  se  more  et  exemplo  populi  R6- 
mani  posse  iter  ulli  per  provinciam  dare  ;  et,  si  vim  facere 
conentur,  prohibiturum  ostendit.  Helvetii,  ea  spe  deiecti,  20 
navibus  iunctis  ratibusque  compluribus  factls,  alii  vadis8 
Rhodani,  qua 7  minima  altitiido  fluminis  erat,  non  numquam 
interdiu,saepius8  noctu,si  perrumpere  possent  conati,  operis 
munltione  et  militum  concursu  et  tells  repulsi,  hoc  conatu 
destiterunt.  25 

Cf.  >  facere,  p.  6, 1. 25. — 2  existimabant,  6,  9.  — 8  conveniant,  6,  12. 
— *perficere,  3,  23.  —  6  reverterentur,  1.  9. — 6  vado,  6,  4.  — 7  qua,  5,  8. 
— 8  saepe,  1,  8. 


The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 


Through  the  Influence  of  Dumnorix,  a  Haeduan,  they  are  Allowed  to  Pass 
through  the  Sequanian  Territory. 

9.  Relinquebatur  una  per  Sequanos  via,  qua  Sequanis 
invitis  '  propter  angustias 2  ire  non  poterant.  His  cum  sua 
sponte  persuadere  non  possent,  legatos  ad  Dumnorigem 
Haeduum  mittunt,  ut  eo  deprecatore  a   Sequanis  impetra- 

5  rent.  Dumnorix  gratia  et  largitione  apud  Sequanos  pluri- 
mum8  poterat  et  Helvetiis  erat  amicus,  quod  ex  ea  civitate 
Orgetorigis  filiam  in  matrimonium  duxerat  ;  et  cupiditate 
regni  adductus  novis  rebus  studebat  et  quam  plurimas  civi- 
tatis  suo  beneficio  habere  obstrictas  volebat.  Itaque  rem 
10  suscipit  et  a  Sequanis  impetrat  ut  per  finis  suos  Helvetios 
ire  patiantur,4  obsidesque  uti  inter  sese  dent  perficit :  Se- 
quani,  ne  itinere  Helvetios  prohibeant;  Helvetii,  ut  sine 
maleficio  et  iniuria  transeant. 

Caesar  Opposes  this  Movement  also. 

10.  Caesari   renuntiatur    Helvetiis  esse   in   animd5  per 
15  agrum  Sequanorum  et  Haeduorum   iter  in  Santonum  finis 

facere,  qui  non  longe6  a  Tolosatium  finibus  absunt,  quae 
civitas  est  in  Provincia.  Id  si  fieret,7  intellegebat  magno 
cum  periculo 8  provinciae  f  utiirum  ut  homines  bellicosos, 
populi  Romani  inimicos,  locis  patentibus9  maximeque  fru- 
20  mentariis  finitimos  haberet. 

He  Takes  Active  Measures. 

Ob  eas  causas  ei  miinitioni 10  quam  fecerat  T.  Labienum 
legatum  praeflcit ;  ipse  in  Italiam  magnis  itineribus  conten- 
dit  duasque   ibi   legiones   conscribit,  et   tres  quae   circum 

Cf. 1  invito,  p.  7, 1.  16.  — 2angustum,  5,  7.— 8  plurimum,  3,  25.— 
4  paterentur,  6, 10.  —  6  esse  in  animd,  6,  24.  —  6  longissime,  1,7.  — 7  fie- 
bat,  2,  23. — 8  pericula,  4,  22.  — 9  patebant,  3,  5.  — 10  munitione,  7, 24. 


B.  G.  I.  ii.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  g 

Aquileiam  hiemabant  ex  hibernis  educit,  et,  qua  proximum 
iter  in  ulteriorem 1  Galliam  per  Alpis  erat,  cum  his  quinque 
legionibus  ire  contendit. 

Some  Tribes  Resist  his  March,  but  he  Crosses  the  Rhone  with  his  Army. 

Ibi  Ceutrones  et  Graioceli  et  Caturiges  locis  superioribus 
occupatls  itinere  exercitum  prohibere  conantur.  Compluri-  5 
bus  his  proeliis  pulsis,2  ab  Ocelo,  quod  est  citerioris  provin- 
ciae  extremum,  in  finis  Vocontiorum  ulterioris  provinciae 
die  septimo  pervenit;3  inde  in  Allobrogum  finis,  ab  Allo- 
brogibus  in  Segusiavos  exercitum  ducit.  Hi  sunt  extra 
provinciam  trans  Rhodanum  primi.  10 

The  Helvetii  Commit  Depredations  on  their  March,  and  Several  Tribes  Ask 
for  Caesar's  Help  against  them. 

11.  Helvetii  iam  per  angustias  et  finis  Sequanorum  suas 
copias  traduxerant,  et  in  Haeduorum  finis  pervenerant 
eorumque  agros  populabantur.  Haedui,  cum  se  suaque  ab 
eis  defendere  non  possent,  legatos  ad  Caesarem  mittunt 
rogatum4  auxilium :  *  Ita  se  omni  tempore  de  populo  Ro-  15 
mano  meritos  esse  ut  paene  in  conspectu  exercitus  nostri 
agri  vastari,  liberi  [eorum]  in  servitutem  abduci,  oppida  ex- 
pugnari  non  debuerint.'  Eodem  tempore  Haedui  Ambarri, 
necessariLet  consanguinei  Haeduorum,  Caesarem  certiorem* 
faciunt  sese  depopulatis  agris  non  facile  ab  oppidis  vim  20 
hostium  prohibere.  Item  Allobroges,  qui  trans  Rhodanum 
vicos6  possessionesque  habebant,  fuga  se  ad  Caesarem 
recipiunt  et  demonstrant  sibi  praeter  agri  solum  nihil  esse 
reliqui.7  Quibus  rebus  adductus  Caesar  non  exspectandum 
sibi  statuit  dum,  omnibus  fortunis  sociorum  8  consumptis,  in  25 
Santonos  Helvetii  pervenirent. 

Cf. 1  ulteriSrem,  p.  6, 1.  16.  —  2  pulsum,  7,  2.  — 8  pervenit,  6,  17.  — 
*  rogare,  6,  26.  — 6  certiores,  6,  21.  —  •  vicSs,  4,  19.  — 7  reliqua,  4,  19. 
— 8  socioe,  5,  5. 


10 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CifcSAK 


The  Helvetii  Attempt  to  Cross  the  Saone. 

12.  Flumen  est  Arar,  quod  per  finis  Haeduorum  et 
Sequanorum  in  Rhodanum  influit,  incredibili  lenitate  ita 
ut  oculis  in  utram  partem  fluat  iiidicari  non  possit.  Id 
Helvetii  ratibus  ac  lintribus  iunctis  transibant.  Ubi  per 
5  exploratores  Caesar  certior  factus  est  tres  iam  partis  copi- 
arum  Helvetios  id  flumen  traduxisse,1  quartam  fere  partem 
citra  flumen  Ararim  reliquam  esse,  de  tertia  vigilia  cum 
legionibus  tribus  e  castris  profectus,2  ad  earn  partem  per- 
venit  quae  nondum  flumen  transierat. 

Caesar  Cuts  to  Pieces  a  Part  (the  Tigurini),  Who  had  not  yet  Crossed. 

io  Eos  impeditos  et  inopinantis  adgressus  magnam  partem 
eorum  concidit  ;  reliqui  sese  fugae  mandarunt  atque  in 
proximas  8  silvas  abdiderunt.  Is  pagus  appellabatur  Tiguri- 
nus ;  nam  omnis  civitas  Helvetia  in  quattuor  pagos  divisa 
est.     Hie  pagus  unus,  cum  domo  exisset,4  patrum  nostrorum 

15  memoria  L.  Cassium  consulem  interfecerat  eteius  exercitum 
sub  iugum  miserat. 

Thus  he  Wipes  out  a  Long-standing  Disgrace. 

Ita  sive  casu  sive  consilio  deorum  immortalium,  quae  pars 


Fig.  8.  —  Com  of  Piso. 


•CASSiVS, 
Fig.  9.  —  Coin  of  Cassius. 


civitatis  Helvetiae  insignem  calamitatem   populo  Romano 
intulerat,5  ea  princeps  poenas  persolvit.     Qua  in  re  Caesar 

Cf. 1  traduxerant,  p.  g,  I.12.  —  2  proficisci,  6, 15.  —  •  proximum,  9,  1. 
*  exire,  5,  7.  —  6  Inferre,  2,  24. 


B.  G.  1. 13.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  II 

non  solum  publicas  sed  etiam  privatas  iniurias  ultus  est ; 
quod  eius  soceri  L.  Pisonis  avum,  L.  Pisonem  legatum, 
Tigurini  eodem  proelio  quo  Cassium  interfecerant. 

Caesar  Crosses  the  Saone. 

13.    Hoc  proelio  facto,   reliquas  copias   Helvetiorum  ut 
consequi   posset,  pontem  in  Ararl  faciendum  curat   atque    5 
ita  exercitum  traducit. 

The  Helvetii  Send  an  Embassy. 

Helvetii  repentino  eius  adventu1  commoti,  cum  id  quod 
ipsi  diebus  xx  aegerrime  confecerant,2  ut  flumen  transirent, 
ilium  uno  die  fecisse  intellegerent,3  legatos  ad  eum  mittunt ; 
cuius  legationis  Divico  princeps  fuit,  qui  bello  Cassiano  dux  10 
Helvetiorum  fuerat. 

Divico's  Speech. 

Is  ita  cum  Caesare  egit :  ■  Si  pacem  populus  Romanus 
cum  Helvetiis  faceret,  in  earn  partem  ituros  atque  ibi  futuros 
Helvetios  ubi  eos  Caesar  constituisset 4  atque  esse  volu- 
isset ;  sin  bello  persequi  perseveraret,  reminisceretur  et  15 
veteris  incommodi  populi  Romani  et  pristinae  virtutis  Hel- 
vetiorum. Quod  improviso  unum  pagum  adortus  esset, 
cum  ei  qui  flumen  transissent  suis  auxilium5  ferre  non 
possent,  ne  ob  earn  rem  aut  suae  magnopere  virtuti  tribu- 
eret  aut  ipsos  despiceret ;  se  ita  a  patribus  maioribusque  20 
suis  didicisse  ut  magis  virtute  contenderent  quam  dolo  aut 
insidiis  niterentur.  Qua  re  ne  committeret  ut  is  locus  ubi 
constitissent  ex  calamitate  populi  Romani  et  internecione 
exercitiis  nomen  caperet  aut  memoriam  proderet.' 

Cf.1  adventu,  p.  6,  1.  21. —  a  c5nflciendas,  3,  11.  — 8  intellegSbtt, 
8, 17.  —4  cOnstituta,  4»  7-— 6  auxilium,  9, 15, 


12  The  Gallic  War,  [Casar 


Caesar's  Reply. 

14.  His  Caesar  ita  respondit :  '  Eo  sibi  minus  dubitationis 
dari  quod  eas  res  quas  legati  Helvetii  commemorassent 
memoria  teneret,1  atque  eo  gravius  ferre,  quo  minus  merito 
populi  Romani  accidissent ;  qui  si  aliciiius  iniuriae  sibi  con- 
5  scius  fuisset,  non  fuisse  difficile  cavere ;  sed  eo  deceptum, 
quod  neque  commissum  a  se  intellegeret 2  qua  re  timeret, 
neque  sine  causa  timendum  putaret.3  Quod  si  veteris4  con- 
tumeliae  oblivisci  vellet,  num  etiam  recentium  iniuriarum, 
quod  eo  invito5  iter  per  provinciam  per  vim  temptassent, 

io  quod  Haeduos,  quod  Ambarros,  quod  Allobrogas  vexassent, 
memoriam  deponere  posse?  Quod  sua  victoria  tam  inso- 
lenter  gloriarentur,  quodque  tam  diu  se  impiine  iniiirias 
tulisse6  admirarentur,  eodem  pertinere.7  Consuesse  enim 
deos   immortalis,   quo   gravius    homines   ex   commutatione 

15  rerum  doleant,  quos  pro  scelere  eorum  ulcisci8  velint,  his 
secundiores  interdum  res  et  diuturniorem  impunitatem 
concedere.9 

He  Proposes  Terms,  Which  are  not  Accepted. 

Cum  ea  ita  sint,  tamen  si  obsides  ab  eis  sibi  dentur,  uti 
ea  quae  polliceantur  facturos  intellegat,  et  si  Haeduis  de 

20  iniuriis  quas  ipsis  sociisque  eorum  intulerint,  item  si  Alio- 
brogibus  satisfaciant,  sese  cum  eis  pacem  esse  facturum.' 
Divico  respondit :  *  Ita  Helvetios  a  maioribus  10  suis  insti- 
tutos  esse  uti  obsides  accipere,  non  dare,  consuerint ; u  eius 
rei  populum  Romanum  esse  testem.'     Hoc  responso  dato 

25  discessit. 

Cf. 1  tenebat,  p.  7, 1.  1.  — 2  intellegebat,  8,  17.— 8  putabat,  7.  3 — 
*  veteris,  11,  16.  — 6  invit5,  7,  16. — 6  ferre,  1.  3. — 7  pertinent,  1,  9.— 
8  ultus,  11, 1.  —  •  concedendum,  7,  3.  — 10  maioribus,  11,  20.  —  u  qon- 
suesse,  1.  13. 


B.  G.  1. 16.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  13 

Slight  Reverse  of  Caesar's  Cavalry. 

15.  Postero  die  castra  ex  eo  loco  movent.  Idem  facit 
Caesar,  equitatumque  omnem,  ad  numerum  quattuor  milium, 
quem  ex  omnl  provincia  et  Haeduis  atque  eorum  sociis 
coactum1  habebat,  praemittit  qui  videant  quas  in  partis 
hostes  iter  faciant.  Qui  cupidius2  novissimum  agmen  inse-  5 
cuti  alieno  loco  cum  equitatu  Helvetiorum  proelium  com- 
mittunt ;  et  pauci  de  nostris  cadunt. 

The  Helvetii  Move  on ;  Caesar  Follows. 

Quo  proelio  sublati  Helvetii,  quod  quingentis  equitibus 
tantam  multitudinem  equitum  propulerant,  audacius  subsis- 
tere  non  numquam3  et  novissimo  agmine  proelio  nostros  10 
lacessere  coeperunt.  Caesar  suos  a  proelio  continebat,  ac 
satis  habebat  in  praesentia  hostem  rapinis  [pabulationibus] 
populationibusque  prohibere.  Ita  dies  circiter  quindecim 
iter  fecerunt  uti  inter  novissimum  hostium  agmen  et  nos- 
trum primum  non  amplius  quinis  aut  senis  milibus  passuum  15 
interesset. 

The  Haedui  Neglect  to  Furnish  Grain. 

16.  Interim  cotidie  Caesar  Haeduos  frumentum  quod 
essent  publice  polliciti  flagitare.  Nam  propter  frigora, 
quod  Gallia  sub  septentrionibus4  (ut  ante  dictum  est)  posita 
est,  non  modo  frumenta  in  agris  matiira  non  erant,  sed  ne  20 
pabuli  quidem  satis  magna  copia  suppetebat ; 6  eo  autem 
frumento  quod  flumine  Arari  navibus  subvexerat  propterea 
minus  uti  poterat,  quod  iter  ab  Arari  Helvetii  averterant,  a 
quibus  discedere6  nolebat.  Diem  ex  die  ducere  Haedui; 
conferri,  comportari,  adesse  dicere.  25 

Cf. l  coegit,  p.  4, 1.  9.  — 2  cupidi,  3,  1.  —  s  non  numquam,  7,  22.  — 
*  septentriones,  2,  4. — 6  suppeteret,  3,  10.  — 6  discessit,  12,  25. 


14 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiBSAR 


Caesar  Summons  their  Chiefs  and  Upbraids  them. 

Ubi  se  diutius  duci  intellexit1  et  diem  instare  quo  die 
frumentum  militibus  metiri  oporteret,  convocatis  eorum  prin- 
cipibus,  quorum  magnam  copiam  in  castris  habebat,  —  in 


Fig.  io.  —  Loading  Boats  with  Supplies. 


his  Diviciaco  et  Lisco,  qui  summo  magistratui  praeerat  quern 
5  vergobretum  appellant  Haedui,  qui  creatur  annuus  et  vitae 
necisque  in  suos  habet  potestatem,  —  graviter  2  eos  accusat, 
quod,  cum  neque  emi  neque  ex  agris  sumi*  posset,  tarn 
necessario   tempore,   tam  propinquis  hostibus,  ab  eis  non 

Cf. x  intellegebat,  p.  8, 1. 17.  — 2  gravius,  12, 14.  — »  sumpturum,  7,8. 


B.  G.  1. 1 8.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  15 

sublevetur ;  praesertim  cum  magna  ex  parte  eorum  precibus 
adductus  bellum  susceperit,1  multo  etiam  gravius  quod  sit 
destitutus  queritur. 

Liscus  Explains  the  Situation  :     a   Party  Opposed  to  the  Romans  Prevents 
the  Supply. 

17.  Turn  demum  Liscus  oratione  Caesaris  adductus  quod 
antea  tacuerat  proponit :  *  Esse  non  nullos2  quorum  auctori-    5 
tas  apud  plebem s  plurimum  valeat,  qui  privatim  plus  possint 
quam  ipsi  magistrates.     Hos  seditiosa  atque  improba  orati- 
one multitudinem  deterrere  ne  frumentum  conferant4  quod 
debeant  :  praestare,  si  iam  principatum 5  Galliae  obtinere ta 
non  possint,  Gallorum  quam  Romandrum  imperia  perferre;  10 
neque  dubitare  quin,  si  Helvetios  superaverint  Roman!,  una 
cum  reliqua  Gallia  Haeduis  libertatem  sint  erepturi.7     Ab 
eisdem  nostra  consilia  quaeque  in  castris  gerantur  hostibus 
enuntiarl;8  hos  a  se  coerceri  non  posse.     Quin  etiam,  quod 
necessario  rem  coactus  Caesari  eniintiarit,  intellegere  sese  15 
quanto  id  cum  periculo  fecerit,  et  ob  earn  causam  quam  diu 
potuerit  tacuisse/ 

Liscus  Privately  Discloses  the  Ambition  and  Treachery  of  Dumnorix,  who 
Favors  the  Helvetii. 

18.  Caesar  hac  oratione  Lisci  Dumnorigem,  Diviciaci 
fratrem,  designari  sentiebat  ;  sed,  quod  pluribus  praesenti- 
bus  eas  res  iactari  nolebat,9  celeriter  concilium  dimittit,  20 
Liscum  retinet.  Quaerit  ex  solo  ea  quae  in  conventu  dix- 
erat.  Dicit  liberius  atque  audacius.10  Eadem  secreto  ab 
aliis  quaerit  ;  reperit  esse  vera  :  <  Ipsum  esse  Dumnorigem, 
summa  audacia,  magna  apud  plebem  propter  liberalitatem 
gratia,11  cupidum  rerum  novarum.     Compluris  annos  portoria  25 

Cf. 1  suscipit,  p.  8, 1. 10. — a  non  nullis,  6,  4.  —  8plebi,  3,  21.  —  *  c5n- 
ferri,  13,  25. — 6  principatum,  3,  20. — 6  obtinebant,  6,  23.  — 7  eripuit, 
4,  11.—  8  enuntiata,  4,  4.  —  •  nolebat,  13,  24.  —  10  audacius,  13,  9. 
11  gratU,  8,  5. 


1 6  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjbsa* 

reliquaque  omnia  Haeduorum  vectigalia  parvS  pretio  re- 
dempta  habere,  propterea  quod  illo  licente  contra  liceri 
audeat  nemo.  His  rebus  et  suam  rem  familiarem  auxisse 
et  facultatis  ad  largiendum  magnas  comparasse  ;  magnum 
5  numerum  equitatus  suo  sumptu  semper  alere  et  circum  se 
habere,  neque  solum  domi  sed  etiam  apud  finitimas !  civita- 
tis  largiter  posse  ;  atque  huius  potentiae  causa  matrem  in 
Biturigibus  homini  illic  nobilissimo  ac  potentissimo  conlo- 
casse,  ipsum  ex  Helvetiis  uxorem  habere,  sororem  ex  matre 

io  et  propinquas  suas  nuptum  in  alias  civitatis  conlocasse. 
Favere  et  cupere  Helvetiis  propter  earn  adfinitatem,  odisse 
etiam  suo  nomine  Caesarem  et  Romanos,  quod  eorum  ad- 
ventu  potentia  eius  deminuta  et  Diviciacus  frater  in  antiquum 
locum  gratiae  atque  honoris  sit  restitutus.     Si  quid  accidat 

15  Romanis,  summam  in  spem  per  Helvetios  regni  obtinendi8 
venire  ;  imperio  populi  Romani  non  modo  de  regno,  sed 
etiam  de  ea  quam  habeat  gratia,  desperare.'  Reperiebat 8 
etiam  in  quaerendo  *  Caesar,  quod  proelium  equestre  adver- 
sum  paucis  6  ante  diebus  esset  factum,  initium  6  [eius]  fugae 

20  factum  a  Dumnorige  atque  eius  equitibus,  —  nam  equitatui, 
quem  auxilio  Caesari  Haedui  miserant,  Dumnorix  praeerat  ;7 
eorum  fuga  reliquum  esse  equitatum  perterritum. 

Caesar  Thinks  that  Dumnorix  should  be  Punished. 

19.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis,  cum  ad  has  suspiciones  certis- 
simae  res  accederent,  —  quod  per  finis  Sequanorum  Helve- 
25  tios  traduxisset,  quod  obsides  inter  eos  dandos  curasset,8 
quod  ea  omnia  non  modo  iniussu  suo  et  civitatis  sed  etiam 
inscientibus  ipsis  fecisset,  quod  a  magistratu  Haeduorum 
accusaretur,  —  satis   esse   causae   arbitrabatur9  qua  re   in 

Cf.  >  finitimos,  p.  8, 1.  20.  —  >  obtinere,  15,  9-  —  8  repcrit,  15,  23. 
— 4  quaerit,  15,  23.  —  6  pauci,  13,  7.  — « initium,  2,  i.  —  7  praeerat, 
14,  4.  — »  curat,  11,  5.  —  •  arbitrantur,  4,  15. 


Fig.  ii.  —  Gallic  Remains. 


i  and  3.  Necklaces  with  amber  and  coral  pendants, 
trumpet  (camyx).  5.  Iron  boss  of  shield.  6. 
girdle.    8.  Iron  helmet.    9.   Iron  belt-chain. 


2.  Military  standard.    4.   Bronze 
Iron  holder.     7.   Sword-hilt  and 


B.  G.  I.  20.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  \J 

eum  aut  ipse  animadverteret  aut  civitatem  animadvertere 
iuberet. 

But  Summons  Diviciacus,  Whom  he  does  not  Wish  to  Offend. 

His  omnibus  rebus  unum  repugnabat,  quod  Diviciaci  fratris 
summum  in  populum   Romanum  studium,   summam  in  se 
voluntatem,1  egregiam  fidem,  iustitiam,  temperantiam  cogno-    5 
verat  :  nam  ne  eius  supplicio  Diviciaci  animum  offenderet 
verebatur.     Itaque  prius  quam  quicquam  conaretur,2  Divi- 
ciacum   ad    se   vocari   iubet,   et    cotidianis3    interpretibus 
remotis   per   C.   Valerium    Procillum,    principem 4    Galliae 
provinciae,  familiarem  suum,  cui  summam  omnium  rerum  10 
fidem   habebat,  cum  eo  conloquitur;    simul  commonefacit 
quae  ipso  praesente  in  concilio  [Gallorum]  de  Dumnorige 
sint  dicta;  et  ostendit5  quae  separatim  quisque  de  eo  apud 
se   dixerit ;    petit   atque   hortatur   ut  sine   eius   offensione 
animi  vel  ipse  de  eo,  causa  cognita,  statuat6  vel  civitatem  15 
statuere  iubeat. 

Diviciacus  Pleads  for  his  Brother's  Pardon. 

20.  Diviciacus,  multis  cum  lacrimls  Caesarem  complexus, 
obsecrare  coepit  ne  quid  gravius  in  f  ratrem  statueret :  *  Scire 
se  ilia  esse  vera,  nee  quemquam  ex  eo  plus  quam  se  doloris7 
capere,  propterea  quod,  cum  ipse  gratia  plurimum  domi  20 
atque  in  reliqua  Gallia,  ille  minimum  propter  adulescentiam 
posset,  per  se  crevisset ;  quibus  opibus  ac  nervis  non  solum 
ad  minuendam  gratiam  sed  paene  ad  perniciem  suam  utere- 
tur;8  sese  tamen  et  amore  fraterno  et  existimatione  volgi 
commoveri.  Quod  si  quid  ei  a  Caesare  gravius  accidisset,9  25 
cum  ipse  eum  locum  amicitiae  apud  eum  teneret,  neminem 10 

Cf. 1  voluntate,  p.  6,  1.  26.  — 2  conari,  6,  1 5.  — 8  cotidianis,  1,  12. 
— -4  principibus,  14,  2.  — 6  ostendit,  7,  20.  — 6  statuit,  9,  25.  — 7  dolore, 
3,  i.  —  8  uti,  13,  23.— 9  accidat,  16,  14.  — w  nemo,  16,  3. 


18  The  Gallic  War.  [C*sai 

existimaturum1  non  sua  voluntate  factum;  qua  ex  re  futurum 
uti  totius  Galliae  animi  a  se  averterentur.' * 

And  for  his  Sake  Dumnorix  is  Spared. 

Haec  cum  pluribus  verbis  flens  a  Caesare  peteret,  Caesar 
eius  dextram  prendit;  consolatus  rogat  finem  orandi  faciat; 
5  tanti  eius  apud  se  gratiam  esse  ostendit  uti  et  rei  publicae 
iniuriam  et  suum  dolorem  eius  voluntati  ac  precibus 8  con- 
donet.  Dumnorigem  ad  se  vocat,  fratrem  adhibet ;  quae  in 
eo  reprehendat  ostendit ;  quae  ipse  intellegat,  quae  civitas 
queratur,4  proponit ; B  monet  ut  in  reliquum  tempus  omnis 
io  suspiciones  vitet  ;  praeterita  se  Diviciaco  fratri  condonare 
dicit.  Dumnorigi  custodes  ponit,  ut  quae  agat,  quibuscum 
loquatur,  scire  possit. 

Caesar  Prepares  for  a  Battle. 

21.  Eodem  die  ab  exploratoribus 6  certior  factus  hostis 
sub  monte  consedisse  milia  passuum  ab  ipsius  castris  octo, 

15  qualis  esset  natura  montis  et  qualis  in  circuitu  ascensus,  qui 
cognoscerent  misit.  Renuntiatum7  est  facilem  esse.  De 
tertia  vigilia 8  T.  Labienum,  legatum  ^pro  praetore,  cum 
duabus  legionibus  et  eis  ducibus  qui  iter  cognoverant,  sum- 
mum  iugum  montis  ascendere  iubet ;  quid  sui  consili 9  sit 

20  ostendit.  Ipse  de  quarta  vigilia  eodem  itinere  quo  hostes 
ierant  ad  eos  contendit,  equitatumque  omnem  ante  se  mittit. 
P.  Considius,  qui  rei  militaris  peritissimus  habebatur  et  in 
exercitu  L.  Sullae  et  postea  in  M.  Crassi  fuerat,  cum  explo- 
ratoribus praemittitur.10 

Cf. '  existimabat,  p.  7, 1.  5.  — 2  averterant,  13,  23.  —  »  precibus,  15, 
1.  — 4  queritur,  15,  3.  — 6  proponit,  15,  5.  —  •  expldratores,  10,  5. — 
7  renuntiatur,  8,  14.  — 8  vigilia,  io,  7.  — 9  consilia,  15,  13.  — 10  prae- 
mittit,  13,  4. 


B.  G.  I.  22.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii. 


'9 


Considius,  being  Panic-stricken,  Delays  the  Plan. 

22.  Prima  luce,  cum  summus  mons  a  Labieno  teneretur, 
ipse  ab  hostium  castris  non  longius1  mille  et  quingentis 
passibus  abesset,2  neque,  ut  postea  ex  captivis  comperit,  aut 


Fig.  is.  —  Cavalryman  Charging.     Fig.  13. — Cavalryman  with  Vexillum. 

ipsius  adventus  aut  Labieni  cognitus 3  esset,  Considius  equo 
admisso  ad  eum  accurrit;  dicit  montem  quem  a  Labieno  5 
occupan 4  voluerit 5  ab  hostibus  teneri  ;  id  se  a  Gallicis  armis 
atque  insignibus  cognovisse.  Caesar  suas  copias  in  proxi- 
mum 6  collem  subducit,  aciem  instruit.  Labienus,  ut  erat  ei 
praeceptum  a  Caesare  ne  proelium  committeret,  nisi  ipsius 
copiae  prope  hostium  castra  visae  essent,  ut  undique  uno  10 
tempore  in  hostis  impetus  fieret,  monte  occupato  nostros 
exspectabat  proelioque  abstinebat.  Multo  denique  die  per 
exploratores  Caesar   cognovit   et  montem  a  suis  teneri  et 

Cf. J  longe,  p.  8,1.  16.  — 2  absunt,  1,  7.  — 8c6gnoverat,  17,  S«— 4oo- 
cupatis,  9,  5. — 6  velint,  12,  15. — •  proximas,  10,  12. 


20  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

Helvetios  castra  movisse1  et  Considium  timore  perterritum 
quod  non  vidisset  pro  viso  sibi  renuntiasse.  Eo  die,  quo 
consuerat  intervallo,  hostis  sequitur  et  milia  passuum  tria 
ab  eorum  castris  castra  ponit. 

Caesar  Turns  towards  Bibracte  to  Get  Supplies.    The  Helvetii,  Emboldened, 
Follow  him. 

5  23.  Postridie  eius  diei,  quod  omnino2  biduum  supererat 
cum  exercitui  frumentum  metiri  8  oporteret,4  et  quod  a  Bi- 
bracte, oppido  Haeduorum  longe  maximo  et  copiosissimo, 
non  amplius5  milibus  passuum  xvin  aberat,  rei  frumentariae 
prospiciendum  existimavit ;    itaque  iter  ab  Helvetiis  avertit 

10  ac  Bibracte  ire  contendit.6  Ea  res  per  fugitivos  L.  Aemili, 
decurionis  equitum  Gallorum,  hostibus  nuntiatur.  Helvetii, 
seu  quod  timore  perterritos  Romanos  discedere  a  se  existi- 
marent,  eo  magis  quod  pridie  superioribus  locis  occupatis 
proelium  non  commisissent,7  sive  eo  quod  re  frumentaria* 

15  intercludi  posse  confiderent,  commutato  c5nsilio  atque  iti- 
nere  converso  nostros  a  novissimo 9  agmine  insequi 10  ac 
lacessere  u  coeperunt. 

Both  Sides  Prepare  for  Battle. 

24.  Postquam  id  animum  advertit,  copias  suas  Caesar  in 
proximum  collem  subducit  equitatumque  qui  sustineret 
20  hostium  impetum u  misit.  Ipse  interim  in  colle  medio  tri- 
plicem  aciem  instruxit13  legionum  quattuor  veteranarum ;  sed 
in  summo  iugo  duas  legiones  quas  in  Gallia  citeriore  M  prox- 
ime  conscripserat  et  omnia  auxilia  conlocari,  [ac  totum  mon- 
tem  hominibus  compleri,  et  interea]  sarcinas  in  unum  locum 


B.  G.  I.  24.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetia 


21 


conferri,  et  eum  ab  his  qui  in  superiore  acie  constiterant l 
muniri  iussit.      Helvetii  cum   omnibus    suis   carris   secuti, 


impedimenta  in  unum  locum  contulerunt  ;  ipsi  confertis- 
sima  acie,  reiecto  nostro  equitatu,  phalange  facta,  sub 
primam  nostram  aciem  successerunt.  5 

Cf. J  constitissent,  p.  11, 1. 23. 


22  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 


The  Battle. 

25.  Caesar  primum  suo  deinde  omnium  ex  conspectu1 
remotis  equis,  ut  aequato  omnium  periculo  spem  fugae  tol- 
leret,  cohortatus  suos  proelium  commisit.  Milites  e  loco 
superiore  pills  missis  facile  hostium  phalangem  perfrege- 
5  runt.  Ea  disiecta,  gladiis  destrictis  in  eos  impetum  fece- 
runt.  Gallis  magno  ad  pugnam  erat  impedimento  quod, 
pluribus  eorum  scutis  uno  ictu  pilorum  transfixis  et  conli- 
gatis,  cum  ferrum  se  Innexisset,  neque  evellere  neque  sinistra 


jfcfc- 


Fig.  15.  —  Roman  Javhuns  (J>ila). 

impedita2  satis  commode  pugnare  poterant,  multi  ut   diu 

10  iactato  bracchio  praeoptarent  scutum  manu  emittere  et  nudo 

corpore   pugnare.      Tandem   volneribus    defessi   et  pedem 

referre  et,  quod  mons  aberat  circiter  mille  passuum,  eo  se 

recipere  coeperunt.     Capto  monte  et  succedentibus 8  nos- 

tris,  Boil  et  Tulingi,  qui  hominum  milibus  circiter  xv  agmen 

15  hostium  claudebant  et  novissimis  praesidio  erant,  ex  itinere 

nostros  ab  latere  aperto  adgressi 4  circumvenire ;  et  id  conspi- 

cati  Helvetii,  qui  in  montem  sese  receperant,  riirsus  in  stare 

et  proelium  redintegrare  coeperunt.     Romani  conversa  signa 

bipartito  intulerunt :    prima  et  secunda  acies,  ut  victis   ac 

20  submotis  resisteret ;  tertia,  ut  venientis  sustineret. 

Cf.  ]  conspectu,  p.  9,  1.  16.  —  2  impeditos,  10,  10. — *  successerunt, 
ai,  5.  — 4  adgressus,  io,  ia 


B.  G.  I.  26.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii. 


23 


»:«Pf     '         vif 


Fig.  16.  —  Defeat  of  the  Helvetii. 


The  Helvetii  are  Defeated  with  Great  Loss.    They  Retreat. 

26.  Ita  ancipiti  proelio  diu  atque  acriter  pugnatum  est. 
Diutius  cum  sustinere x  nostrorum  impetus  non  possent, 
alter!  se,  ut  coeperant,  in  montem  receperunt,  alter!  ad 
impedimenta2  et  carros  suos  se  contulerunt.  Nam  hoc 
toto  proelio,  cum  ab  hora.  septima  ad  vesperum  pugnatum    5 

Cf.  l  sustineret,  p.  20, 1.  19.  — 2  impedimenta,  21,  3. 


24  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

sit,  aversum  hostem  videre  nemo  potuit.  Ad  multam  noctem 
etiam  ad  impedimenta  pugnatum  est,  propterea  quod  pro 
vallo  carros  obiecerant  et  e  loco  superiore  in  nostros  veni- 
entis  tela  coniciebant,  et  non  nulli1  inter  carros  redasque 

5  mataras  ac  tragulas  subiciebant  nostrosque  volnerabant. 
Diu  cum  esset  pugnatum,  impediments  castrisque  nostri 
potiti 2  sunt.  Ibi  Orgetorigis  filia  atque  unus  e  filiis  captus 
est.  Ex  eo  proelio  circiter  hominum  milia  cxxx  superfue- 
runt,  eaque  tota  nocte  continenter 8  ierunt :    [nullam  partem 

10  noctis  itinere  intermisso]  in  finis  Lingonum  die  quarto  per- 
venerunt,4  cum  et  propter  volnera  militum  et  propter  sepul- 
turam  occisorum5  nostri  [triduum  morati]  eos  sequi  non 
potuissent.  Caesar  ad  Lingonas  litteras  nuntiosque  misit 
ne  eos  frumento  neve  alia  re  iuvarent ;  qui  si  iuvissent,  se 

15  eodem  loco  quo  Helvetios  habiturum.  Ipse  triduo  inter- 
misso cum  omnibus  copiis 6  eos  sequi  coepit. 

Negotiations  for  Surrender. 

27.  Helvetii  omnium  rerum  inopia  adducti  legatos  de 
deditione  ad  eum  miserunt.  Qui  cum  eum  in  itinere  con- 
venissent  seque  ad  pedes  proiecissent  suppliciterque  locuti 
20  flentes  7  pacem  petissent,8  atque  eos  in  eo  loco  quo  turn 
essent  suum  adventum9  exspectare  iussisset,  paruerunt. 
Eo  postquam  Caesar  pervenit,  obsides,10  arma,  servos  qui 
ad  eos  perfugissent  poposcit. 

Six  Thousand  Helvetii  Flee,  but  Later  are  Captured. 

Dum  ea  conquiruntur  et  conferuntur,11  [nocte  intermissa] 

25  circiter  hominum  milia  vi  eius  pagi 12  qui  Verbigenus  appel- 

latur,  sive  timore  perterriti,13  ne  armis  traditis  supplicio" 

Cf.  x  non  nullos,  p.  15, 1.  5.  —  2  potiri,  2,  16.  —  8  continenter,  1,  10 

—  4  pervenit,  10, 8.  —  5  occisum,  7,  2.  —  6  c5pias,  19, 7.  — 7  flens,  18,  3. 

—  «peteret,  18,  3.—  9adventu,  16, 1 2.  — 10  obsides,  12, 18.  —  uconfem, 
21,  1.  —  12  pagus,  10,  12.  —  18  perterritos,  20,  12.  — 14  supplicio,  17,  6 


B.  G.  I.  28.]      Campaign  against  the  Helvetii.  25 

adficerentur,  sive  spe  salutis  induct!,  quod  in  tanta.  multitu- 
dine  dediticiorum   suam  fugam  aut  occultari  aut  omnino 


ii_®|_|^=o 


Fig.  17.  —  Roman  Swords  (gladii). 

ignorari  posse  existimarent,1  prima  nocte  e  castris  Helvetio- 
rum  egress!  ad  Rhenum  finisque  Germanorum  contenderunt. 

28.    Quod  ubi  Caesar  resciit,  quorum  per  finis  ierant,  his    5 
uti  conquirerent 2  et  reducerent,  si  sibi  purgati  esse  vellent, 
imperavit ;   reductos  in  hostium  numero  habuit ; 8  reliquos 
omnis,   obsidibus,   armis,   perfugis  traditis   in    deditionem* 
accepit. 

The  Helvetii  Forced  to  Return. 

Helvetios,  Tulingos,  Latobrigos  in  finis  suos,  unde  erant  10 
profecti,  reverti  iussit ;  et  quod  omnibus  frugibus  amissis 
domi  nihil  erat  quo  famem  tolerarent,  Allobrogibus  impe- 
ravit ut  eis  f rumen  ti  copiam 6  facerent ;  ipsos  oppida  vicos- 
que,  quos  incenderant,6  restituere 7  iussit.  Id  ea  maxime 
ration e  fecit,  quod  noluit  eum  locum  unde  Helvetii  disces-  15 
serant 8  vacare,  ne  propter  bonitatem  agrorum  Germani,  qui 
trans  Rhenum  incolunt,  e  suis  finibus  in  Helvetiorum  finis 
transirent,  et  finitimi9  Galliae  provinciae  Allobrogibusque 
essent.  Boios  petentibus  Haeduis,  quod  egregia 10  virtute 
erant  cogniti,  ut  in  finibus  suis  conlocarent,  concessit  ; u  20 

Cf. !  existimaturum,  p.  18, 1. 1.  —  2  conquiruntur,  24,  24.  —  8  habitu- 
rum,  24,  15.  —  *  deditione,  24,  18.  —  6  copiam,  14,  3.  —  •  incendunt, 
4,  20.  — 7  restitutus,  16,  14.  —  8discedere,  20,  12.  —  •  finitimas,  16,  6. 
—  10egregiam,  17,  5.  —  n  concedere,  12,  17. 


26  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjmak 

quibus  illi  agros  dederunt,  quosque  postea  in  parem  iuris 
libertatisque  condicionem  atque  ipsi  erant  receperunt. 

Census  of  the  Tribes  Before  and  After  their  March. 

29.  In  castris  Helvetiorum  tabulae  repertae1  sunt  litteris 
Graecis  confectae  et  ad  Caesarem  relatae,  quibus  in  tabulis 

5  nominatim  ratio  confectaerat,  qui  numerus  domo  exisset  eorum 
qui  arma  ferre  possent,  et  item  separatim  quot  pueri,  senes 
mulieresque.  Quarum  omnium  rerum  summa  erat  capitum 
Helvetiorum  milium  cclxiii,  Tulingorum  milium  xxxvi,  Lato- 
brigorum  xiiii,  Rauracorum  xxiii,  Boiorum  xxxn  ;  ex  his 

io  qui  arma  ferre  possent,  ad  milia  xcn.  Summa  omnium  fue- 
runt  ad  milia  ccclxviii.  Eorum  qui  domum  redierunt  censu 
habito,  ut  Caesar  imperaverat,  repertus  est  numerus  milium 
c  et  x. 

Gallic  Chiefs  Congratulate  Caesar. 

30.  Bello  Helvetiorum  confecto  totius  fere  Galliae  legati, 
iS  principes  civitatum,  ad  Caesarem  gratulatum  convenerunt: 

'Intellegere  sese,  tametsi  pro  veteribus2  Helvetiorum  iniuriis 
populi  Romani  ab  his  poenas  bello  repetisset,  tamen  earn 
rem  non  minus  ex  iisu  terrae  Galliae  quam  populi  Rdmani 
accidisse  ; 8  propterea  quod  eo  consilio  florentissimis  rebus 
20  domos  suas  Helvetii  reliquissent,4  uti  toti  Galliae  bellum 
inferrent  imperioque  potirentur5  locumque  domicilio  ex 
magna  copia  deligerent,6  quem  ex  omni  Gallia  opportiinissi- 
mum  ac  fructuosissimum  iudicassent,  reliquasque  civitatis 
stipendiarias  haberent/ 

They  Request  a  Council. 

25  Petierunt  uti  sibi  concilium  totius  Galliae  in  diem  certam 
indicere  idque  Caesaris  voluntate  f acere  liceret : 7  sese  habere 

Cf. 1  reperiebat,  p.  16, 1.  17.  — 2  veteris,  12,  7.  — 8  accidisset,  17,  25. 
— 4  relinquebatur,  8, 1 .  —  6  potiti,  24,  7.  —  6  deligitur,  3,  14.  — 7  liceat, 
6,  26. 


B.  G.  I.  31.]         Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  2J 

quasdam  res  quas  ex  communi  consensu  ab  eo  petere  vel- 
lent.  Ea  re  permissa  diem  concilio  constituerunt  et  iure 
iurando  ne  quis  enuntiaret,1  nisi  quibus  communi  consilio 
mandatum  esset,  inter  se  sanxerunt. 

Private  Interview  with  Caesar. 

31.  E6  concilio  dimisso  idem  principes  civitatum  qui  5 
ante  fuerant  ad  Caesarem  reverterunt2  petieruntque  uti 
sibi  secreto  [in  occulto]  de  sua  omniumque  salute 3  cum  eo 
agere 4  liceret.  Ea  re  impetrata 5  sese  omnes  flentes  Caesari 
ad  pedes  proiecerunt :  *  *  Non  minus  se  id  contendere  et 
laborare,  ne  ea  quae  dixissent  enuntiarentur,  quam  uti  ea  10 
quae  vellent  impetrarent ;  propterea  quod,  si  enuntiatum 
esset,  summum  in  cruciatum  se  venturos  viderent.' 

Speech  of  Diviciacus  the  Haeduan.     He  Complains  of  the  Encroachments 
of  the  Germans. 

Locutus r  est  pro  his  Diviciacus  Haeduus :    '  Galliae  totius 
factiones   esse   duas ;    harum   alterius   principatum   tenere 
Haeduos,  alterius  Arvernos.     Hi  cum  tantopere  de  poten-  15 
tatu  inter  se  multos  annos  contenderent,  factum  esse  uti 
ab  Arvernis  Sequanisque  Germani  mercede  arcesserentur. 
Horum  primo  circiter  milia  xv  Rhenum  transisse ;  postea- 
quam  agros  et  cultum  et  copias  Gallorum  homines  feri  ac 
barbari  adamassent,  traductos  pluris;  nunc  esse  in  Gallia  20 
ad  centum   et   xx  milium   numerum.     Cum   his  Haeduos 
eorumque  clientis  semel  atque  iterum  armis  contendisse; 
magnam  calamitatem  pulsos 8  accepisse,  omnem  nobilitatem, 
omnem  senatum,  omnem  equitatum  amisisse.9     Quibus  proe- 
liis  calamitatibusque  fractos,  qui  et  sua  virtute  et  populi  25 
Roman!  hospitio  atque  amicitia  plurimum  ante  in  Gallia 

Cf. 1  enuntiari,  p.  15,1.  14.  —  *  reverti,  25,  11.  —  »  salutis,  25,  1.  — 
—  4  egit,  1 1, 12.  —  6  impetrat,  8, 10.  —  •  prdiecissent,  24, 19.  — 7  locuti, 
24,  19.  —  8  pulsis,  9,  6.  — 9  amissis,  25,  11. 


28  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sa* 

potuissent,  coactos 1  esse  Sequanis  obsides  dare  nobilissimos 
civitatis,  et  iure  iurando  civitatem  obstringere2  sese  neque 
obsides  repetituros8  neque  auxilium  a  populo  Romano  implo- 
ratiiros  neque  recusaturos  quo  minus  perpetuo  sub  illorum 
5  dicione  atque  imperio  essent.  Unum  se  esse  ex  omni  civi- 
tate  Haeduorum  qui  adduci  non  potuerit  ut  iuraret  aut 
liberos  suos  obsides  daret.  Ob  earn  rem  se  ex  civitate 
profugisse  et  Romam  ad  senatum  venisse  auxilium  pos- 
tulatum,  quod  solus  neque  iure  iurando  neque  obsidibus 
io  teneretur.4 

The  Hard  Lot  of  the  Sequani. 

Sed  peius  victoribus  Sequanis  quam  Haeduis  victis  acci- 
disse,  propterea  quod  Ariovistus,  rex  Germanorum,  in  eorum 
ftnibus  consedisset5  tertiamque  partem  agri  Sequani,  qui 
esset  optimus  totius  Galliae,  occupavisset,  et  nunc  de  altera 

15  parte  tertia  Sequanos  decedere  iuberet,  propterea  quod  pau- 
cis  mensibus6  ante  Harudum  milia  hominum  xxim  ad  eum 
venissent,  quibus  locus  ac  sedes  pararentur.  Futurum  esse 
paucis  annis  uti  omnes  ex  Galliae  finibus  pellerentur  atque 
omnes  German!  Rhenum  transirent ;   neque  enim  conferen- 

20  dum  esse  Gallicum  cum  Germanorum  agro,  neque  hanc 
consuetudinem  victus  cum  ilia  comparandam. 

Tyranny  of  Ariovistus. 

Ariovistum  autem,  ut  semel  Gallorum  copias  proelio  vice- 
rit,  quod  proelium  factum  sit  ad  Magetobrigam,  superbe  et 
crudeliter  imperare,  obsides  nobilissimi  cuiusque7  liberos 
25  poscere,8  et  in  eos  omnia  exempla  cruciatusque 9  edere,  si 
qua  res  non  ad  nutum  aut  ad  voluntatem  eius  facta  sit. 
Hominem  esse  barbarum,  iracundum,  temerarium ;  non 
posse  eius  imperia  diutius 10  sustineri. 

Cf.  1coactus,  p.  15, 1. 15. — 2obstrictas,  8, 9.  — 8  repetisset,  26,  17.  — 
Heneri,  19,  6.  — 6  consedisse,  18,  14— 6  mensium,  4,  23.  — 7  quisque, 
17,  13.—  8poposcit,  24,  23.— »cruciatum,  27,  12.  — 10diu,  23,  1. 


B.  G.  I.  32.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  29 


The  Gauls  have  no  Hope  but  in  Caesar. 

Nisi  quid  in  Caesare  populoque  Romano  sit  auxili,  om- 
nibus Gallis  idem  esse  faciendum  quod  Helvetii  fecerint, 
ut  domo  emigrent,  aliud  domicilium  alias  sedis  remotas  a 
Germanis  petant  fortunamque,  quaecumque  accidat,  experi- 
antur.  Haec  si  enuntiata  Ariovisto  sint,  non  dubitare  quin  5 
de  omnibus  obsidibus  qui  apud  eum  sint  gravissimum  sup- 
plicium  sumat.  Caesarem  vel  auctoritate  sua  atque  exercitus 
vel  recent!  victoria  vel  nomine  populi  Roman!  deterrere 
posse  ne  maior  multitiido  Germanorum  Rhenum  traducatur,1 
Galliamque  omnem  ab  Ariovisti  iniuria  posse  defendere.'        10 

The  Sequani  Remain  Silent.    Diviciacus  Shows  their  Desperate  Condition. 

32.  Hac  oratione  ab  Dlviciaco  habita  omnes  qui  aderant 
magno  fletu  auxilium  a  Caesare  petere  coeperunt.2  Animad- 
vertit  Caesar  unos 3  ex  omnibus  Sequanos  nihil  earum  rerum 
facere  quas  ceteri  facerent,  sed  tristis  capite  demisso  terram 
intueri.  Eius  rel  quae  causa  esset  mlratus  ex  ipsis  quae-  15 
siit.4  Nihil  Sequani  respondere,  sed  in  eadem  tristitia  taciti 
permanere.  Cum  ab  his  saepius  quaereret  neque  ullam 
omnlno  vocem  exprimere  posset,  idem  Diviciacus  Haeduus 
respondit  :  *  Hoc  esse  miseriorem  et  graviorem  fortunam 
Sequanorum  quam  reliquorum,5  quod  soli  ne  in  occulto  20 
quidem  queri 6  neque  auxilium  implorare  auderent ;  absen- 
tisque  Ariovisti  crudelitatem,  velut  si  coram  adesset,  horre- 
rent,  propterea  quod  reliquis  tamen  f ugae  facultas 7  daretur, 
Sequanis  vero,  qui  intra  finis  suos  Ariovistum  recepissent, 
quorum  oppida  omnia  in  potestate  eius  essent,  omnes  cruci-  25 
atus  essent  perferendi.' 

Cf. J  traductos,  p.  27, 1.  20.  —  2  coepit,  24,  16.  —  8  unum,  28,  5.  — 
4  quaerendo,  16,  18.  —  6  reliquas,  26, 23.—°  qucratur,  18,  9.  — 7  facili- 
tate, 7,  4- 


30  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 


Cesar's  Reasons  for  Checking  Ariovistus. 

33.  His  rebus  cognitis1  Caesar  Gallorum  animos  verbis 
conf  irmavit,  pollicitusque 2  est  sibi  earn  rem  curae  f  uturam  ; 
magnam  se  habere  spem  et  beneficio  suo  et  auctoritate 
adductum  Ariovistum  finem  iniuriis  facturum.     Hac  orati- 

5  one  habita  concilium  dimisit.  Et  secundum  ea  multae  res 
eum  hortabantur 8  qua  re  sibi  earn  rem  cogitandam  et  susci- 
piendam  putaret:  imprimis,  quod  Haeduos,  fratres  consan- 
guineosque4  saepenumero  a  senatu  appellatos,  in  servitute 
atque  in  dicione*  videbat  Germanorum  teneri,  eorumque 

io  obsides  esse  apud  Ariovistum  ac  Sequanos  intellegebat ; 
quod  in  tanto  imperio  populi  Romani  turpissimum  sibi  et 
rei  publicae  esse  arbitrabatur.6  Paulatim  autem  German 6s 
consuescere7  Rhenum  transire  et  in  Galliam  magnam  eorum 
multitudinem  venire,  populo  Romano  periculosum  videbat ; 

15  neque  sibi  homines  ferosac  barbar6stemperaturos8existima- 
bat  quin,  cum  omnem  Galliam  occupavissent,  ut  ante  Cimbri 
Teutonique  fecissent,  in  provinciam  exirent  atque  inde  in 
Italiam  contenderent ;  [praesertim  cum  Sequanos  a  provincia 
nostra  Rhodanus  divideret]  ;   quibus  rebus  quam  maturrime 

20  occurrendum  putabat.  Ipse  autem  Ariovistus  tantos  sibi 
spiritus,  tantam  adrogantiam  sumpserat,  ut  ferendus  non 
videretur. 

He  Requests  an  Interview  with  Ariovistus,  Who  Declines. 

34.  Quam  ob  rem  placuit  ei  ut  ad  Ariovistum  legatos 
mitteret,  qui  ab  eo  postularent  uti  aliquem  locum  medium 

25  utriusque  conloquio  deligeret:  velle  sese  de  re  publica  et 
summis  utriusque  rebus  cum  eo  agere.9  Ei  legationi  Ario- 
vistus respondit :  '  Si  quid  ipsi  a  Caesare  opus  esset,  sese 

Cf. l  cognitus,  p.  19,  1.  4.  —  2polliciti,  13,  18. —8  hortatur,  17,  14. 
— 4  consanguine!,  9,  19.  —  6  dicione,  28,^5.  —  6  arbitrabatur,  16,  28.  — 
7  cdnsuerat,  20,  3.  — 8  temperatur5s,  7,  5.  —  •  agere,  27,  8. 


B.  G.  I.  36.]        Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  31 

ad  eum  venturum  fuisse  ;  si  quid  ille  se  velit,  ilium  ad  se 
venire  oportere.1  Praeterea  se  neque  sine  exercitii  in  eas 
partis  Galliae  venire  audere a  quas  Caesar  possideret,  neque 
exercitum  sine  magnd  commeatu  atque  molimento  in  unum 
locum  contrahere  posse.  Sibi  autem  mirum  videri8  quid  in  5 
sua  Gallia,  quam  bello  vicisset,  aut  Caesari  aut  omnino 
populo  Romano  negoti  esset.' 

Caesar  Sends  a  Second  Message  Stating  his  Demands. 

35.  His  responsis  ad  Caesarem  relatis,  iterum  ad  eum 
Caesar  legatos  cum  his  mandatis  mittit:  'Quoniam  tanto 
suo  populique  Romani  beneficio  adfectus,  cum  in  consulatu  10 
suo  rex  atque  amicus  a  senatu  appellatus  esset,  hanc  sibi 
populoque  Romano  gratiam  referret,  ut  in  conloquium  venire 
invitatus  gravaretur  neque  de  communi4  re  dicendum  sibi 

et  cognoscendum  putaret,  haec  esse  quae  ab  eo  postularet  : 
primum,  ne  quam  multitiidinem  hominum  amplius6  trans  15 
Rhenum  in  Galliam  traduceret ;  deinde  obsides  quos  habe- 
ret  ab  Haeduis  redderet,  Sequanisque  permitteret  ut  quos 
illi  haberent  voluntate  eius  reddere  illis  liceret ;  neve  Hae- 
duos  iniuria  lacesseret,6  neve  his  sociisque  eorum  bellum 
inferret.     Si  id  ita  fecisset,  sibi  populoque  Romano  perpe-  20 
tuam   gratiam  atque  amicitiam   cum  eo  futuram  ;    si  non 
impetraret,7  sese,  —  quoniam  M.    Messala  M.  Pisone  con- 
sulibus  senatus  censuisset  uti  quicumque  Galliam  provinciam 
obtineret,  quod  commodo  rei  publicae  facere  posset,  Haeduos 
ceterosque  amicos  populi  Romani  defenderet,  — se  Haeduo-  25 
rum  iniurias  non  neglecturum.' 

Ariovistus's  Haughty  Reply. 

36.  Ad  haec  Ariovistus  respondit  :    *  Ius 8  esse  belli  ut 

Cf.  *  oportebat,  p.  4, 1.  6.  —  2  auderent,  29,  si.  —  *  viderentur,  6,  9. 
—  *  communi,  27,  1.  —  6  amplius,  20,  8.  —  •  lacessere,  13,  11. — 7  im- 
petrati,  27,  8.  —  ■  iurie,  26,  1. 


32  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

qui  vicissent  eis  quos  vicissent  quern  ad  modum  vellent 
imperarent ;  item  populum  Romanum  victis  non  ad  alterius 
praescriptum,  sed  ad  suum  arbitrium  imperare  consuesse.1 
Si  ipse  populo  Romano  non  praescriberet  quern  ad  modum 
5  suo  iure  uteretur,  non  oportere  sese  a  populo  Romano  in 
suo  iure  impediri.  Haeduos  sibi,  quoniam  belli  fortunam 
temptassent  et  armis  congressi  ac  superati  essent,  stipendi- 
aries 2  esse  f actos.  Magnam  Caesarem  iniuriam  f acere  qui 
suo  adventu  vectigalia8  sibi  deteriora  faceret.     Haeduis  se 

io  obsides  redditurum  non  esse,  neque  his  neque  eorum  sociis 
iniuria  bellum  inlaturum,4  si  in  eo  manerent  quod  convenis- 
set  stipendiumque  quotannis  penderent ;  si  id  non  fecis- 
sent,  longe  eis  fraternum  nomen  populi  Romani  afuturum. 
Quod  sibi  Caesar  denuntiaret  se  Haeduorum  iniurias  non 

15  neglecturum,  neminemsecum  sine  sua  pernicie5  contendisse. 
Cum  vellet,  congrederetur ;  intellecturum  quid  invicti  Ger- 
mani,  exercitatissimi  in  armis,  qui  inter  annos  xiv  tectum 
non  subissent,  virtute  possent.' 

Complaints  of  the  Haedui  and  Treveri.     Caesar  Hastens  against  Ariovistus. 

37.  Haec  eodem  tempore  Caesari  mandata  referebantur,6 
20  et  legati  ab  Haeduis  et  a  Treveris  veniebant :  Haedui  ques- 
tum7  quod  Harudes,  qui  nuper  in  Galliam  transportati 
essent,  finis  eorum  popularentur  ;8  sese  ne  obsidibus  quidem 
datis  pacem  Ariovisti  redimere  potuisse ;  Treveri  autem, 
pagos  centum  Suevorum  ad  ripam  Rheni  consedisse,9 
25  qui  Rhenum  transire  conarentur  ;  his  praeesse  Nasuam  et 
Cimberium  fratres.  Quibus  rebus  Caesar  vehementer  com- 
motus  maturandum 10  sibi  existimavit,  ne,  si  nova  man  us 
Suevorum  cum  veteribus  copiis  Ariovisti  sese  coniunxisset. 
minus  facile   resist!   posset.     Itaque  re  frumentaria  quam 

Cf. 1  c5nsuescere,  p.  30, 1.  13.  —  2  stipendiarias,  26,  24.  —  'vectiga- 
lia, 16,  1.  —  *  inferret,  31,  20.  —  6  perniciem,  17,  23.  — 6  relatis,  31,  8. 
—  7  queri,  29,  21.  —  8  populabantur,  9,  13.  —  8  consedisset,  28,  13.— 
w  maturat,  6, 15. 


B  G.  I.  39.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  33 

celerrime l  potuit  comparata,  magnis  itineribus  ad  Ariovistum 
contendit. 

Both  Strive  to  Reach  Vesontio. 

38.  Cum  tridui2  viam  processisset,  nuntiatum  est  ei  Ario- 
vistum cum  suis  omnibus  copils  ad  occupandum  Vesontio- 
nem,  quod  est  oppidum  maximum  Sequanorum,  contendere,  5 
[triduique  viam  a  suis  flnibus  processisse].  Id  ne  acciderets 
magnopere  sibi  praecavendum  Caesar  existimabat.  Namque 
omnium  rerum  quae  ad  bellum  usul  erant  summa  erat  in 
eo  oppido  facultas  ;  idemque  natura  loci  sic  muniebatur  ut 
magnam  ad  ducendum  bellum  daret  facultatem,4  propterea  10 
quod  fiumen  Dubis,  ut  circino  circumductum,  paene  totum 
oppidum  cingit ;  reliquum  spatium,  quod  est  non  amplius 
pedum  sexcentorum,  qua  flumen  intermittit,  mons  continet 
magna  altitudine,  ita  ut  radices  montis  ex  utraque  parte 
ripae  fluminis  contingant.  Hunc  murus  circumdatus  arcem  15 
efficit  et  cum  oppido  coniungit.  Hue  Caesar  magnis  noc- 
turnis  diurnisque  itineribus  contendit,5  occupatoque  oppido 
ibi  praesidium  conlocat. 

The  Roman  Soldiers  are  Panic-stricken. 

39.  Dum  paucos  dies  ad  Vesontionem  rei  frumentariae 
eommeatusque6  causa  moratur,7  ex  percontatione  nostrorum  20 
vocibusque  Gallorum  ac  mercatorum,  qui  ingenti  magnitu- 
dine  corporum  Germanos,  incredibili  virtute  atque  exercita- 
tione  in  armis  esse  praedicabant,  —  saepenumero8  sese  enm 
his  congressos9  ne  voltum  quidem  atque  aciem  oculorum 
dlcebant  ferre  potuisse,  —  tantus  subito  timor  omnem  exer-  25 
citum  occupavit  ut  non  mediocriter  omnium  mentis  animos- 
que  perturbaret.     Hie  primum  ortus10  est  a  tribunis  militum, 

Cf. 1  celeriter,  p.  15, 1.  20.  — 2  triduum,  24,  12.  —  3  accidat,  29,  4. — 
*  facultas,  29,  23.  —  6  contenderent,  30,  18.  —  6  commeatu,  31,4.  — 
T  morati,  24,  12.  — 8  saepenumero,  30,  8.  —  •  congrederetur,  32,  16.  — 
0  oriuntur,  2,  5. 


34  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sak 

praefectis  reliquisque,  qui  ex  urbe  amicitiae  causa  Caesarem 
secuti  non  magnum  in  re  militarl  usum  habebant;  quorum 
alius  alia  causa  inlata  quam  sibi  ad  proficiscendum  neces- 
sariam  esse  diceret,  petebat  ut  eius  voluntate1  discedere 
S  liceret ;  nonnulll  pudore  adductl,  ut  timoris  suspicionem 
vitarent,2  remanebant.  Hi  neque  voltum  fingere  neque 
interdum  lacrimas  tenere  poterant ;  abditi 3  in  tabernaculis 
aut  suum  fatum  querebantur  aut  cum  f amiliaribus 4  suis 
^commune  periculum  miserabantur.     Volgo  totis  castris  tes- 

10  tamenta  obsignabantur.  Horum  vocibus  ac  timore  paulatim 
etiam  el  qui  magnum  in  castris  usum  habebant,  milites  cen- 
turionesque  quique  equitatui  praeerant,  perturbabantur.  Qui 
se  ex  his  minus  timidos  existimari  volebant,  non  se  hostem 
vereri,  sed  angustias  itineris  et  magnitudinem  silvarum  quae 

15  intercederent  inter  ipsos  atque  Ariovistum,  aut  rem  frumen- 
tariam,  ut  satis  commode*  supportari  posset,  timere  dicebant. 
Non  null!  etiam  Caesari  nuntiabant,  cum  castra  mover!  ac 
signa  ferri  iussisset,  non  fore  dicto  audientis  milites  neque 
propter  timorem  signa  laturos. 

Caesar  Makes  Light  of  their  Fears,  and  Proposes  to  Advance  at  Once. 

20  40.  Haec  cum  animadvertisset,6  convocato  consilio  omni- 
umque  ordinum  ad  id  consilium  adhibitis7  centurionibus, 
vehementer  eos  inciisavit :  primum  quod  aut  quam  in  partem 
aut  quo  consilio  ducerentur  sibi  quaerendum  aut  cogitan- 
dum8  putarent.     'Ariovistum  se  consule  cupidissime  populi 

25  RomanI  amicitiam  adpetlsse  ;  cur  hunc  tarn  temere  quis- 
quam q  ab  officio  discessurum  iudicaret  ? 10  Sibi  quidem 
persuaderl,  cognitis  suis  postulatls  atque  aequitate  condi- 
cionum  perspecta,  eum  neque  suam  neque  populi  Roman! 

Cf.  >  voluntate,  p.  31, 1.  18.  — 2  vitet,  18, 10.  — 8  abdiderunt,  10,  12. 
—  *  familiarem,  17,  10.  —  5  commode,  22,  9.  — 6  animadvertit,  29, 12. 
— 7  adhibet,  18,  7.  —  8  cogitandam,  30,  6.  —  •  quemquam,  17,  19.  — 
10  iudicassent,  26,  23. 


B.  G.  I.  40.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  35 

gratiam  repudiaturum.  Quod  si  furore  atque  amentia  impul- 
sus  bellum  intulisset,  quid  tandem  vererentur  ?  aut  cur  de 
sua  virtute  aut  de  ipsius  diligentia  desperarent  ? l  Factum 
eius  hostis  periculum  patrum  nostrorum  memoria,  cum  Cim- 
bris  et  Teutonis  a  Gaio  Mario  pulsis  non  minorem  laudem 
exercitus  quam  ipse  imperator  meritus 2  videbatur ;  factum 
etiam  nuper  in  Italia  servili  tumultu,  quos  tamen  aliquid 


Fig.  19.  —  Marius. 

usus 9  ac  disciplina  quam  a  nobis  accepissent  sublevarent.4 
Ex  quo  iudicari  posse  quantum  haberet  in  se  boni  constan- 
tia,  propterea  quod,  quos  aliquamdiu  inermis  sine  causa  10 
timuissent,  hos  postea  armatos  ac  victores  superassent.5 
Denique6  hos  esse  eosdem  Germanos  quibuscum  saepe- 
numero  Helvetii  congress!,  non  solum  in  suis  sed  etiam  in 
illorum  finibus,  plerumque  superarint ;  qui  tamen  pares7  esse 
nostro  exercitui  non  potuerint.  Si  quos  adversum  proelium  et  15 
fuga  Gallorum  commoveret,  hos,  si  quaererent,  reperire  posse 
diuturnitate  belli  defatigatis  Gallis  Ariovistum,  cum  multos 
mensis  castris  se  ac  paludibus  tenuisset  neque  sui  potesta- 

Cf. '  desperare,  p.  16,  1.  17.  —  a  meritos,  9,  16.  —  8  usum,  34,  2.  — 
*  sublevetur,  15,  1 .  —  6  superaverint,  15,  11.  — 6  denique,  19,  12. — 
7  parem,  26,  1. 


36  The  Gallic  War.  [CiESAii 

tern  fecisset,  desperantis  iam  de  pugna  et  disperses  subito 
adortum,1  magis  ratione  et  consilio  quam  virtute  vicisse. 
Cui  ration  I  contra  homines  barbaros  atque  imperitos  locus 
fuisset,  hac  ne  ipsum  quidem  sperare  nostros  exercitus  cap! 
5  posse. 

Qui  suum  timorem  in  rel  frumentariae  simulationem  an- 
gustiasque  itineris  conferrent,  facere  adroganter,  cum  aut 
de  officio2  imperatoris  desperare  aut  praescrlbere3  videren- 
tur.     Haec  sibi  esse  curae  ;  frumentum  Sequanos,  Leucos, 

to  Lingones  subministrare,  iamque  esse  in  agris  frumenta  ma- 
tura  ; 4  de  itinere  ipsos  brevi  tempore  iudicaturos. 

Quod  non  fore  dicto  audientes  neque  slgna  laturi 5  dican- 
tur,  nihil  se  ea  re  commoveri  ;  scire  enim,  quibuscumque  6 
exercitus  dicto  audiens  non  fuerit,  aut  male  re  gesta  fortunam 

1 5  defuisse,  aut  aliquo 7  facinore  comperto  avaritiam  esse  con- 
victam ;  suam  innocentiam  perpetua  vita,  felicitatem  Hel- 
vetiorum  bello  esse  perspectam.8 

Itaque  se  quod  in  longiorem  diem  conlaturus  fuisset  re- 
praesentaturum,  et  proxima  nocte  de  quarta  vigilia  castra 

20  moturum,  ut  quam  primum  intellegere  posset  utrum  apud 
eos  pudor9  atque  officium  an  timor  plus  valeret.10  Quod  si 
praeterea  nemo  sequatur,11  tamen  se  cum  sola  decima  legione 
iturum,  de  qua  non  dubitaret,  sibique  earn  praetoriam  cohor- 
tem  futuram.'     Huic  legioni  Caesar  et  indulserat  praecipue 

25  et  propter  virtutem  confidebat  maxime. 

Effect  of  Caesar's  Speech.    He  Advances. 

41.  Hac  oratione  habita  mirum  in  modum  conversae 
sunt  omnium  mentes,  summaque  alacritas  et  cupiditas 12  belli 
gerendi  innata  est ;  princepsque  13  decima  legio  per  tribunos 

Cf. 1  adortus,  p.  1 1, 1. 17.  —  2  officio,  34,  26.  —  8  praescriberet,  32,  4. 

—  4  matura,  13,  20.  — 6  laturos,  34,  19.  —  6  quaecumque,  29,  4. — 7  ali- 
quem,  30, 24.  — 8  perspecta,  34,  28.  — 9  pudore,  34,  5.  — 10  valeat,  15,  5 

—  n  secuti,  34,  2.  — 12  cupiditate,  8,  7.  —  18princeps,  10,  19. 


B.  G.  I.  42.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  37 

militum  ei  gratias  l  egit,  quod  de  se  optimum  iudicium  fecis- 
set,  seque  esse  ad  bellum  gerendum  paratissimam  confir- 
mavit.  Deinde  reliquae  legiones  cum  tribunis  militum  et 
primorum  ordinum  centurionibus  egerunt  uti  Caesari  satis- 
facerent  : 2  '  Se  neque  umquam  dubitasse  neque  timuisse  5 
neque  de  summa  belli  suum  iudicium,  sed  imperatoris  esse 
existimavisse.'  Eorum  satisfactione  accepta  et  itinere  ex- 
quisito  per  Diviciacum,  quod  ex  aliis  ei  maximam  fidem3 
habebat,  ut  milium  amplius  quinquaginta  circuitu  locis  aper- 
tis  exercitum  duceret,  de  quarta  vigilia,  ut  dixerat,  profectus  10 
est.  Septimo  die,  cum  iter  non  intermitteret,  ab  explorato- 
ribus  certior  factus  est  Ariovisti  copias  a  nostris  milia  pas- 
suum  quattuor  et  viginti  abesse. 

Ariovistus  Requests  an  Interview.    Caesar's  Precautions. 

42.  Cognito  Caesaris  adventu  Ariovistus  legatos  ad  eum 
mittit  :  'Quodantea  de  conloquio4  postulasset,  id  per  se  15 
fieri  licere,  quoniam  propius  accessisset,  seque  id  sine  peri- 
culo  facere  posse  existimaret.'  Non  respuit  condicionem 
Caesar,  iamque  eum  ad  sanitatem  reverti  arbitrabatur,  cum 
id  quod  antea  petenti5  denegasset  ultro  polliceretur;  mag- 
namque  in  spem  veniebat,  pro  suis  tantis  populique  Romani  20 
in  eum  beneficiis,  cognitis  suis  postulatis,6  fore  uti  pertinacia 
desisteret. 

Dies  conloquio  dictus  est  ex  eo  die  quintus.  Interim 
saepe  cum  legati  ultro  citroque  inter  eos  mitterentur,  Ario- 
vistus postulavit  ne  quem  peditem  ad  conloquium  Caesar  25 
adduceret: 'Vererise  ne  per  insidias  ab  eo  circumveniretur; 
uterque  cum  equitatu  veniret ;  alia  ratione  sese  non  esse 
venturum.'  Caesar,  quod  neque  conloquium  interposita 
causa  tolli7  volebat  neque   salutem  suam   Gallorum  equi- 

Cf. 1  gratiam,  p.  31, 1.  12.  — 2  satisfaciant,  12,  21.  — 8  fidem,  17,  11. 
—  4  conloquio,  30,  25.  —  6  petebat,  34,  4—*  postularent,  30,  24.  — 
7  tolleret,  22,  2. 


38  The  Gallic  War.  [C«sar 

tatui  committere  audebat,  commodissimum  esse  statuit, 
omnibus  equis  Gallls  equitibus  detractis,  eo  legionarios 
milites  legionis  decimae,  cui  quam  maxime  confidebat,1 
imponere,  ut  praesidium 2  quam  amicissimum,  si  quid  opus3 
5  facto  esset,  haberet.  Quod  cum  neret,  non  inridicule  qui- 
dam  ex  militibus  decimae  legionis  dixit  plus  quam  pollicitus 
esset  Caesarem  facere ;  pollicitum  se  in  cohortis  praetoriae 
loco  decimam  legionem  habiturum  ;  *  ad  equum  rescribere. 

Caesar  Pleads  with  Ariovistus,  but  Renews  his  Demands. 

43.    Planities  erat  magna  et  in  ea  tumulus  terrenus  satis 

io  grandis.  Hie  locus  aequo  fere6  spatio  ab  castris  Ariovisti 
et  Caesaris  aberat.  Eo,  ut  erat  dictum,  ad  conloquium 
venerunt.  Legionem  Caesar  quam  equis  devexerat  passi- 
bus  ducentis  ab  eo  tumulo  constituit.  Item  equites  Ariovisti 
pari  intervallo  constiterunt.6     Ariovistus  ex  equis  ut  conlo- 

15  querentur  et  praeter  se  denos  ad  conloquium  adducerent 
postulavit.  Ubi  eo  ventum  est,  Caesar  initio  orationis  sua 
senatusque  in  eum  beneficia  commemoravit,7  quod  rex 
appellatus  esset  a  senatu,  quod  amicus,  quod  munera 
amplissime  missa ;  quam  rem  et  paucis    contigisse  et   pro 

20  magnis  hominum  officiis  consuesse  tribui  docebat ;  ilium, 
cum  neque  aditum  neque  causam  postulandi  iustam  haberet, 
beneficio  ac  liberalitate  sua  ac  senatus  ea  praemia  consecu- 
tum.  Docebat  etiam  quam  veteres  quamque  iustae  causae 
necessitudinis  ipsis  cum  Haeduis  intercederent,  quae  senatus 

25  consulta,  quotiens  quamque  honorifica  in  eos  facta  essent, 
ut  omni  tempore  totius  Galliae  principatum  Haedui  tenu- 
issent,  prius  etiam  quam  nostram  amicitiam  adpetissent. 
'  Populi  Romani  hanc  esse  consuetudinem 8  ut  socios  atque 
amicos  non  modo  sui  nihil  deperdere,  sed  gratia,  dignitate, 

Cf.  *  confidebat,  p.  36, 1.  25.  —  2praesidi5,  22, 15.  —  8  opus,  30,  27. — 
*  habuit,  25,  7.  — 5  fere,  26,  14.  —  6  constiterant,  21,  1.  — 7  commemo- 
rassent,  12,  2.  — 8  consuetudinem,  28,  21. 


B.  G.  I.  44.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  39 

honore  auctiores  vellet  esse  ;  quod  vero  ad  amicitiam  populi 
Romani  adtulissent,  id  els  eripi l  quis  pati  posset?'  Postu- 
lavit  deinde  eadem  quae  legatis  in  mandatis  dederat  :  ne 
aut  Haeduis  aut  eorum  sociis  bellum  inferret ;  obsides  red- 
deret ; 2  si  nullam  partem  Germanorum  domum  remittere  5 
posset,  at  ne  quos  amplius  Rhenum  transire  pateretur. 

Ariovistus  Arrogantly  Repeats  his  Claims. 

44.  Ariovistus  ad  postulata  Caesaris  pauca  respondit ;  de 
suis  virtutibus  multa  praedicavit  :3  'Transisse  Rhenum  sese 
non  sua  sponte,  sed  rogatum  et  arcessltum  a  Gallls  ;  non 
sine  magna  spe  magnisque  praemiis  domum  propinquosque 4  10 
reliquisse  ;  sedis  habere  in  Gallia  ab  ipsis  concessas,  obsides 
ipsorum  voluntate  datos  ;  stipendium  capere  iure5  belli  quod 
victores  victis  imponere  consuerint.  Non  sese  Gallls,  sed 
Gallos  sibi  bellum  intulisse  ;  omnis  Galliae  civitatis  ad  se 
oppugnandum  venisse  ac  contra  se  castra  habuisse  ;  eas  15 
omnis  copias  a  se  un6  proelio  pulsas  ac  superatas  esse.  Si 
iterum 6  experiri  velint,  se  iterum  paratum  esse  decertare  ; 
si  pace  uti  velint,  inlquum  esse  de  stipendio  recusare  quod 
sua  voluntate  ad  id  tempus  pependerint.7 

Amicitiam  populi  Romani  sibi  ornamento  et  praesidio,8  20 
non  detrimento  esse  oportere,  idque  se  hac  spe  petisse.     Si 
per  populum  Romanum  stipendium  remittatur  et  dediticii 9 
subtrahantur,  non  minus  libenter  sese  recusaturum  populi 
Romani  amicitiam  quam  adpetierit.10 

Quod  multitiidinem  Germanorum  in  Galliam  traducat,  id  25 
se  sui  muniendi,  non  Galliae  impugnandae  causa  facere  •. 
eius  rei  testimonium  esse  quod  nisi  rogatus  non  venerit,  et 
quod  bellum  non  intulerit,    sed  defenderit.       Se    prius   in 

Cf. '  erepturi,  p.  15, 1.  12.  —  2  redditurum,  32,  10.  — 8  praedicabant, 
33,  23.  —  *  propinquas,  16,  10.  —  *  ius,  31,  27.  —  6  iterum,  31,  8. — 
7  penderent,  32,  12.  — 8  praesidium,  38,4.  —  9  dediticiSrum,  25,  2. — 
10  adpetissent,  38,  27. 


40  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjksar 

Galliam  venisse  quam  populum  Romanum.  Numquam  ante 
hoc  tempus  exercitum  populi  Roman!  Galliae  provinciae 
f Inibus  egressum.1  Quid  sibi  vellet  ?  Cur  in  suas  posses- 
sionem veniret  ?  Provinciam  suam  hanc  esse  Galliam,  sicut 
5  illam  nostram.  Ut  ipsi  concedi 2  non  oporteret,  si  in  nostros 
finis  impetum  faceret,  sic  item  nos  esse  iniquos  quod  in 
suo  iiire  se  interpellaremus. 

Quod  fratres  a  senatu  Haeduos  appellatos  diceret,  non  se 
tarn  barbarum  neque  tarn   imperitum3  esse  rerum  ut    non 

io  sciret  neque  bello  Allobrogum  proximo  Haeduos  Romanis 
auxilium  tulisse,  neque  ipsos,  in  his  contentionibus  quas 
Haedui  secum  et  cum  Sequanis  habuissent,  auxilio  populi 
Romani  usos  esse. 

Debere4  se  suspicari  simulata.  Caesarem  amicitia  quern 

15  exercitum  in  Gallia  habeat  sui  opprimendi  causa  habere. 
Qui  nisi  decedat 5  atque  exercitum  deducat  ex  his  regionibus, 
sese  ilium  non  pro  amico,  sed  pro  hoste  habiturum.  Quod 
si  eum  interfecerit,6  multis  sese  nobilibus  principibusque 
populi  Romani  gratum  esse  facturum  ;    id  se  ab  ipsis  per 

20  eorum  nuntios  compertum7  habere  quorum  omnium  gratiam 
atque  amicitiam  eius  morte  redimere8  posset.  Quod  si  dis- 
cessisset  et  liberam  possessionem  Galliae  sibi  tradidisset,9 
magno  se  ilium  praemio  remuneraturum,  etquaecumque  bella 
geri  vellet  sine  ullo  eius  labore  et  periculo  confecturum.' 10 

Caesar  Does  not  Yield. 

25  45.  Multa  ab  Caesare  in  earn  sententiam  dicta  sunt 
qua  re  negotio  u  desistere  non  posset :  '  Neque  suam  neque 
populi  Romani  consuetudinem  pati12  uti  optime  meritos 
socios   desereret,    neque   se   iudicare    Galliam   potius   esse 

Cf. 1  egressi,  p.  25, 1.  4.  —  2  concessit,  25,  20.  —  8  imperitos,  36,  3. 
—  *  debeant,  15,  9.  —  6  decedere,  28,  15.  —  6  interfecerat,  10,  15.  — 
7  compertS,  36,  15.  —  "redimere,  32,  23.  —  9  traditis,  25,8.  — 10  con- 
fect5,  26,  14.  —  u  negoti,  31,7— u  pati,  39,  2. 


B.  G.  I.  46.]        Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  41 

Ariovisti  quam  populi  Romani.  Bello  superatos  esse 
Arvernos  et  Rutenos  ab  Q.  Fabio  Maximo,  quibus  populus 
Romanus  ignovisset  neque  in  provinciam  redegisset  neque 
stipendium  imposuisset.  Quod  si  antiquissimum  quodque 
tempus  spectari  oporteret,  populi  Romani  iustissimum  esse 


Fig.  ax.  —  Coin  of  the  Fabian  Family. 

in  Gallia  imperium ;  ■  si  iudicium  senatus  observari  opor- 
teret, liberam  debere  esse  Galliam,  quam  bello  victam  suis 
legibus  uti  voluisset.' 

The  Germans  Make  a  Treacherous  Attack,  and  Caesar  Withdraws. 

46.    Dum  haec  in  conloquio  geruntur,2  Caesari  nuntiatum 
est  equites  Ariovisti  propius3  tumulum  accedere,4  et  ad  nos-  10 
tros  adequitare,  lapides  telaque  in  nostros  conicere.5   Caesar 
loquendi  finem  fecit,  seque  ad  suos  recepit  suisque  impera- 
vit  ne  quod  omnino  telum  in  hostis  reicerent.     Nam  etsi 
sine  ullo  periculo  legionis  delectae  cum  equitatu  proelium 
fore  videbat,  tamen  committendum  non  putabat,  ut  pulsis  15 
hostibus  dici  posset  eos  ab  se  per  fidem  in  conloquio  cir- 
cumventos.6      Posteaquam    in   volgus   militum    elatum   est 
qua  adrogantia.  in  conloquio  Ariovistus  usus  omni  Gallia 
Romanis  interdixisset,  impetumque 7  in  nostros  eius  equites 
fecissent,  eaque  res  conloquium  ut  diremisset,  multo  maior  20 
alacritas  studiumque  pugnandi  maius  exercitui  iniectum  est. 

Cf. 1  imperio,  p.  28,  1.  5.  —  2  gerantur,  15,  13.  —  8  propius,  37,  16. 
—  4  accessisset,  37, 16.  —  6  coniciebant,  24,  4.  — •  circumveniretur,  37, 
26.  — 7  impetum,  40,  6. 


42  The  Gallic    War.  [Cesar 

Seizure  of  Two  of  Caesar's  Envoys  by  Ariovistus. 

47.  Biduo  post  Ariovistus  ad  Caesarem  legatos  mittit  : 
'Velle  se  de  his  rebus  quae  inter "eos  agi  coeptae  neque 
perfectae  essent  agere  cum  eo ;  uti  aut  iterum  conloquio 
diem  constitueret,1  aut,   si  id  minus  vellet,   e  suis  legatis 

5  aliquem  ad  se  mitteret.'  Conloquendi  Caesari  causa  visa 
non  est ;  et  eo  magis  quod  pridie 2  eius  diei  German!  reti- 
neri  non  poterant  quin  tela  in  nostros  conicerent.  Legatum 
[e  suis]  sese  magno  cum  periculo  ad  eum  missurum  et  homi- 
nibus    feris    obiecturum     existimabat.      Commodissimum 3 

io  visum  est  Gaium  Valerium  Procillum,  C.  Valeri  Caburi 
filium,  summa  virtute  et  humanitate  adulescentem,  —  cuius 
pater  a  Gaio  Valerio  Flacco  civitate  donatus  erat,  et  propter 
fidem  et  propter  linguae  Gallicae  scientiam,  qua  multa  iam 
Ariovistus  longinqua  consuetudine  utebatur,  et  quod  in  eo 

15  peccandi  Germanis  causa  non  esset,  —  ad  eum  mittere,  et 
M.  Metium,  qui  hospitio4  Ariovisti  utebatur.  His  man- 
davit  ut  quae  diceret  Ariovistus  cognoscerent  et  ad  se 
referrent.5  Quos  cum  apud  se  in  castris  Ariovistus  con- 
spexisset,  exercitu  suo  praesente  conclamavit  :  '  Quid  ad  se 

20  venirent?  an  speculandi  causa?'  Conantis  dicere  prohibuit 
et  in  catenas  coniecit. 

Manceuvering  and  Skirmishing. 

48.  Eodem  die  castra  promovit  et  milibus  passuum  sex  a 
Caesaris  castris  sub  monte  consedit.  Postridie6  eius  diei 
praeter  castra  Caesaris  suas  copias  traduxit  et  milibus  pas- 

25  suum  duobus  ultra  eum  castra  fecit,  eo  consilio  uti  frumento 
commeatiique  qui  ex  Sequanis  et  Haeduis  supportaretur 
Caesarem  intercluderet.7  Ex  eo  die  dies  continues  quinque 
Caesar  pro  castris  suas  copias  produxit  et  aciem  instructam8 

Cf. 1  constituerunt,  p.  27,  1.  2.  —  2  pridie,  20,  13.  —  8  commodissi- 
mum, 38,  1.  —  4  hospitio,  27,26.  —  6  referebantur,  32,  19.  —  6  postridie, 
90,  5.  — 7  intercludi,  20,  15.  — 8  Instriixit,  20,  21. 


B.  G.  I.  48.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus. 


43 


6°20' 


7°20' 


Fig.  22. —  Map  of  the  Campaign  with  Ariovistus. 

habuit,  ut,  si  vellet  Ariovistus  proelid  contendere,  ei  potes- 
tas 1  non  deesset.2  Ariovistus  his  omnibus  diebus  exercitum 
castris  continuit,  equestri  proelio  cotidie3  contendit. 

German  Method  of  Fighting. 

Genus   hoc   erat   pugnae  quo   se   Germani   exercuerant. 
Equitum  milia  erant  sex,  totidem  numero  pedites  velocissimi    5 

Cf. »  potestatem,  p.  35, 1.  18.  — 2  defuisse,  36,  15.  — 8  cotidie,  13,  17. 


44 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiESAR 


ac  fortissimi,  quos  ex  omni  copia  singuli  singulos  suae  salu- 
tis  causa  delegerant  ;  cum  his  in  proeliis  versabantur.  Ad 
eos  se  equites  recipiebant  ;  l  hi,  si  quid  erat  durius,  concur- 
rebant  ;  si  qui  graviore 2  volnere  accepto  equo  deciderat, 
5  circumsistebant ;  si  quo  erat  longius  prodeundum  aut  cele- 
rius3  recipiendum,  tanta  erat  horum  exercitatione  celeritas 
ut  iubis  sublevati  equorum  cursum  adaequarent. 

Csesar  Fortifies  another  Camp. 

49.   Ubi  eum  castris  se  tenere  Caesar  intellexit,  ne  diutius 
commeatu  prohiberetur,  ultra  eum  locum  quo  in  loco  Ger- 


Fig.  23.  —  Soldiers  Attacked  while  Encamping. 

:o  man!  consederant,  circiter  passus  sexcentos  ab  his,  castris 
idoneum  locum  delegit,  acieque  triplici  instructa  ad  eum 
locum  venit.  Primam  et  secundam  aciem  in  armis  esse, 
tertiam  castra  munire 4  iussit.     Hie  locus  ab  hoste  circiter 

Cf.  *  recepit,  p.  41, 1. 12.  — 2  graviorem,  29,  19.— *  celerrime,  33,  1. 
— *muniebatur,  33,  9. 


B.  G.  I.  51.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  45 

passus  sexcentos,  uti  dictum  est,  aberat.  Eo  circiter  homi- 
num  numero  sedecim  milia  expedita  cum  omni  equitatu 
Ariovistus  misit,  quae  copiae  nostros  terrerent1  et  munl- 
tione  prohiberent.  Nihilo  secius  Caesar,  ut  ante  constitu- 
erat,  duas  acies  hostem  propulsare,  tertiam  opus  perficere  5 
iussit.  Munitis  castris  duas  ibi  legiones  reliquit  et  partem 
auxiliorum,2  quattuor  reliquas  in  castra  maiora  reduxit. 

More  Skirmishing,  but  No  General  Engagement. 

50.  Proximo  die  institiito  suo  Caesar  e  castris  utrisque8 
copias  suas  eduxit,  paulumque  a  maioribus  castris  progres- 
sus  aciem  instruxit,  hostibus  pugnandi  potestatem  fecit.  10 
Ubi  ne  turn  quidem  eos  prodire4  intellexit,  circiter  meridie 
exercitum  in  castra  reduxit.  Turn  demum  Ariovistus  partem 
suarum  copiarum  quae  castra  minora6  oppugnaret  misit. 
Acriter  utrimque  usque  ad  vesperum  pugnatum  est.  Solis 
occasu8  suas  copias  Ariovistus  multis  et  inlatis7  et  acceptis  15 
volneribus  in  castra  reduxit. 

Reason  for  the  Germans'  Delay. 

Cum  ex  captivis  quaereret  Caesar  quam  ob  rem  Ariovistus 
proelio  non  decertaret,8  hanc  reperiebat  causam,  quod  apud 
Germanos  ea  consuetudo  esset  ut  matres  familiae  eorum 
sortibus  et  vaticinationibus  declararent  utrum  proelium  20 
committi  ex  usu 9  esset  necne  ;  eas  ita  dicere  :  '  Non  esse 
fas  Germanos  superare,  si  ante  novam  lunam  proelio  con- 
tendissent/ 

Caesar  Forces  a  Battle. 

51.  Postridie  eius  diei  Caesar  praesidio  utrisque  castris 
quod  satis  esse  visum  est  reliquit,  alarios  omnis  in  conspectu  25 
hostium  pro  castris  minoribus  constituit,10  quod  minus  multi- 

Cf. "  perterriti,  p.  24, 1.  26.  —  2  auxilia,  20,23. —8  uterque,  37.  27.  — 
*  prddeundum,  44,  5.  — 6  minorem,  35,  5.—*  occasum,  2,  9.  — 7  intule- 
rat,  10,  19.  — 8  decertare,  39,  17.— •  usu,  26, 18.  — 10  constituit,  38, 13. 


46  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

tudine  militum  legionariorum  pro  hostium  numero  valebat,1 
ut  ad  speciem  alariis  uteretur;  ipse  triplici  instructa  acie 
usque  ad  castra  hostium  accessit.2  Turn  demum  necessario 
GermanI  suas  copias  castris  eduxerunt  generatimque  con- 
5  stituerunt  paribus  intervallis,  Harudes,  Marcomannos,  Tri- 
boces,  Vangiones,  Nemetes,  Sedusios,  Suevos,  omnemque 
aciem  suam  redis  et  carris  circumdederunt,  ne  qua  spes  in 
fuga  relinqueretur.  Eo  mulieres3  imposuerunt,  quae  ad 
proelium  proficiscentis,  passis  manibus  flentes,  implorabant 
io  ne  se  in  servitutem  Romanis  traderent. 

Description  of  the  Battle. 

52.  Caesar  singulis 4  legionibus  singulos  legatos  et  quae- 
storem  praefecit,5  uti  eos  testis  6  suae  quisque  virtutis  habe- 
ret ;  ipse  a  dextro  cornu,  quod  earn  partem  minime  firmam 
hostium  esse  animadverterat,  proelium  commisit.     Ita  nostri 

15  acriter  in  hostis  signo  dato  impetum  fecerunt,  ita-que  hostes 
repente  celeriterque  procurrerunt  ut  spatium 7  pila  in  hostis 
coniciendi  non  daretur.  Reiectis  pilis  cominus  gladiis  pug- 
natum  est.  At  German!  celeriter  ex  consuetudine  sua 
phalange    facta    impetus   gladiorum   exceperunt.      Reperti 

20  sunt  complures  nostri  qui  in  phalanga8  insilirent  et  scuta 
manibus  revellerent  et  desuper  volnerarent.  Cum  hostium 
acies  a  sinistro 9  cornu  pulsa  atque  in  f ugam  coniecta  esset, 
a  dextro  cornu  vehementer  multitudine  suorum  nostram 
aciem    premebant.      Id   cum   animadvertisset   P.    Crassus 

25  adulescens,10  qui  equitatui  praeerat,  quod  expeditior11  erat 
quam  ei  qui  inter  aciem  versabantur,  tertiam  aciem  laboran- 
tibus  nostris  subsidio  misit. 

Cf. 1  valeret,  p.  36, 1.  21.  — 2  accedere,  41,  10.  — 8  mulieres,  26,  7. — 
4  singuli,  44,  1.  —  6  praeficit,  8,  22.  — 6  testem,  12,  24.  — 7  spatium,  7, 
6.  — 8  phalange,  21,  4. — •  sinistra,  22,8.  — 10  adulescentem,  42,  11.  — 
11  expedita,  45.  «• 


B.  G.  I.  53.]       Campaign  against  Ariovistus. 


47 


Fig.  25.  —  Plan  of  Battle  with  Ariovistus. 


Complete  Defeat  of  the  Germans.    Recovery  of  the  Two  Envoys. 

53.    Ita  proelium  restitutum  est  atque  omnes  hostes  terga 
verterunt,  neque  prius  fugere  destiterunt x  quam  ad  flumen 

Cf. 1  desistere,  p.  40,  L  26. 


48  The  Gallic  War.  [c^sak 

Rhenum,  milia  passuum  ex  eo  loco  circiter  quinque, 
pervenerunt.  Ibi  perpauci  aut  viribus  confisi 1  tranare 
contenderunt  aut  lintribus2  inventis  sibi  salutem  reppere- 
runt.  In  his  fuit  Ariovistus,  qui  naviculam  deligatam  ad 
5  ripam  nactus  ea  profugit ;  reliquos  omnis  consecuti  equites 
nostri  interfecerunt.  Duae  fuerunt  Ariovisti  uxores,  una 
Sueva  natione,  quam  domo  secum  duxerat,  altera  Norica, 
regis  Voccionis  soror,  quam  in  Gallia  duxerat  a  f nitre 
missam  ;   utraque   in    ea   fuga,   periit.     Duae   filiae   harum 

io  altera  occisa,  altera  capta  est.  Gaius  Valerius  Procillus, 
cum  a  custodibus 3  in  fuga,  trims  catenis 4  vinctus  trahere- 
tur,  in  ipsum  Caesarem  hostis  equitatu  Insequentem  inci- 
dit.  Quae  quidem  res  Caesar!  non  minorem  quam  ipsa 
victoria  voluptatem  adtulit,  quod  hominem  honestissimum 

15  provinciae  Galliae,  suum  familiarem  et  hospitem,  ereptum  e 
manibus  hostium,  sibi  restitutum  videbat ;  neque  eius  calami- 
tate  de  tanta  voluptate  et  gratulatione  quicquam  fortuna 
deminuerat.6  Is  se  praesente  de  se  ter  sortibus 6  consultum 
dicebat    utrum   Ignl   statim   necaretur  an  in  aliud  tem^us 

20  reservaretur  ;  sortium  beneficio  se  esse  incolumem.  Item 
M.  Metius  repertus  et  ad  eum  reductus  est. 

The  Army  Goes  into  Winter  Quarters.     Caesar  Goes  to  Hither  Gaul. 

54.  Hoc  proelio  trans  Rhenum  nuntiato  Suevi,  qui  ad 
ripas  RhenI  venerant,  domum  revert!7  coeperunt;  quos 
Ubii,  qui  proximi  Rhenum  incolunt,  perterritos  insecuti 
25  magnum  ex  els  numerum  occiderunt.  Caesar  una.  aestate 
duobus  maximis  bellis  confectls,  matiirius8  paulo  quam 
tempus  anni  postulabat,  in  hiberna  in  Sequanos  exercitum 
deduxit ;  h'ibernis  Labienum  praeposuit ;  ipse  in  citeriorem 
Galliam  ad  conventus  agendos  profectus  est. 

Cf.  *  cSnfidebat,  p.  36, 1.  25.  — 2  lintribus,  10,  4.  —  8  custodes,  18,  11. 
—  4  catenas,  42,  21.  —  6  deminiita,  16,  13.  —  6  sortibus,  45,  20.  — 7  re- 
vert!, 37,  18.— 8  maturrime,  30,  19. 


~l 


Fig.  27.  —  Writing  Materials. 


BOOK   II. 


The  Belgian  Confederacy,    b.c.  57. 


All  the  Belgian  Tribes  Conspire  against  the  Romans.     Reasons  for  this. 

CUM  esset  Caesar  in  citeriore  Gallia  ita  uti  supra  de- 
monstravimus,  crebri  ad  eum  rumores  adferebantur,1 
litterisque  item  Labieni  certior 2  fiebat  omnis  Belgas,  quam 
tertiam  esse  Galliae  partem  dixeramus,  contra  populum 
Romanum  coniurare  obsidesque  inter  se  dare.  Coniurandi  5 
has  esse  causas  :  primum  quod  vererentur  8  ne  omni  pacata 
Gallia  ad  eos  exercitus  noster  adduceretur  ;  deinde  quod  ab 
non  nullis  Gallis*  sollicitarentur,  —  partim  qui,  ut  Germanos 
diutius  in  Gallia  versari 4  noluerant,  ita  populi  RomanI  exer- 
citum  hiemare  atque  inveterascere  in  Gallia  moleste  fere-  10 
bant ;  partim  qui  mobilitate  et  levitate  animi  novis  imperiis 
studebant,  —  ab  non  nullis  etiam,  quod  in  Gallia  a  potentiori- 
bus  atque  eis  qui  ad  conducendos  homines  facultatis  habe- 
bant  volgo  regna  occupabantur,  qui  minus  facile  earn  rem 
imperio  nostro  consequi5  poterant.  15 

Cf.  J  adtulit,  p.  48,  1.  14.  —  2  certior,  37,  12.  —  •  vereri,  34,  14. — 
1  versabantur ,  44,  2.  —  6  consecutum,  38,  22. 


50  The  Gallic  War.  \Qx&kx 

Caesar  promptly  Moves  against  them. 

2.  His  nuntiis  litterisque  commotus  Caesar  duas  legiones 
in  citeriore  Gallia  novas  conscripsit,  et  inita  aestate1  in  in- 
teriorem  Galliam  qui  deduceret  Q.  Pedium  legatum  misit. 
Ipse,  cum  prlmum  pabuli  copia  esse  inciperet,  ad  exercitum 

5  venit.  Dat  negotium  Senonibus  reliquisque  Gallis  qui  fini- 
timi  Belgis  erant,  uti  ea  quae  apud  eos  gerantur  cognoscant 
seque  de  his  rebus  certiorem  faciant.  Hi  constanter  omnes 
niintiaverunt  manus2  cogi,  exercitum  in  unum  locum  con 
duel.  Turn  vero  dubitandum  non  existimavit  quin  ad  eos 
io  proficisceretur.  Re  frumentaria  comparata  castra  movet 
diebusque  circiter  quindecim  ad  finis  Belgarum  pervenit. 

The  Remi  Submit  and  Promise  Aid. 

3.  Eo  cum  de  improviso  celeriusque 3  omnium  opinione 
venisset,  Remi,  qui  proximi  Galliae  ex  Belgis  sunt,  ad  eum 
legatos  Iccium  et  Andocombogium,  primos  civitatis,  mise- 

i  s  runt,  qui  dicerent :  *  Se  suaque  omnia  in  fidem  atque  in 
potestatem  populi  Romani  permittere  ;  neque  se  cum  reliquis 
Belgis  consensisse  neque  contra  populum  Romanum  coniu- 
rasse,4  paratosque  esse  et  obsides  dare  et  imperata  facere 
et  oppidis  recipere  et  frumento  ceterisque 6  rebus  iuvare ; b 

20  reliquos  omnis  Belgas  in  armis  esse,  Germanosque,  qui  cis 
Rhenum  incolant,7  sese  cum  his  coniunxisse,  tantumque  esse 
eorum  omnium  furorem  ut  ne  Suessiones  quidem,  fratres 
consanguineosque 8  suos,  qui  eodem  iure  et  isdem  legibus 
utantur,  unum  imperium  iinumque  magistratum  cum  ipsis 

25  habeant,  deterrere  9  potuerint  quin  cum  his  consentirent.' 

Origin  and  Strength  of  the  Belgae  as  Told  by  the  Remi. 

4.  Cum  ab  his  quaereret 10  quae  civitates  quantaeque  in 
armis  essent  et  quid  in  bello  possent,  sic  reperiebat  :  ple- 

Cf. 1  aestate,  p.  48, 1. 25.  — 2  manus,  32, 27.  —  8  celerius,  44,  5.  —  *  con- 
iurare,  49,  5.  —  5  ceteri,  29, 14.  —  6  iuvarent,  24, 14.  —  7  incolunt,  48,  24. 
— 8  consanguineos,  30,  7.  —  •  deterrere,  29, 8.  — 10  quaereret,  45, 17. 


• 


Fig.  28. — Gaul  with  Trumpet  {carnyx). 


B.  G.  II.  4]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  51 

rosque  Belgas  esse  ortos1  ab  Germanis,  Rhenumque  anti- 
quitus  traductos  propter  loci  fertilitatem  ibi  consedisse 
Gallosque  qui  ea  loca  incolerent  expulisse,  solosque2  esse 
qui  patrum  nostrorum  memoria,  omnl  Gallia  vexata,3  Teu- 
tonos  Cimbrosque  intra  suos  finis  ingredi  prohibuerint;  qua  5 
ex  re  fieri  uti  earum  rerum  memoria  magnam  sibi  auctori- 
tatem  magnosque  spiritus4  in  re  militari  sumerent.5  De 
numero  eorum  omnia  se  habere  explorata  Remi  dicebant, 
propterea  quod  propinquitatibus  adfinitatibusque  coniuncti, 
quantam  quisque  multitudinem  in  communi  Belgarum  con-  10 


Fig.  29.  —  Coin  of  Divici acus,  King  of  thb  Sukssionbs. 

cilio  ad  id  bellum  pollicitus  sit  cognoverint.  Plurimum  inter 
eos  Bellovacos  et  virtute  et  auctoritate  et  hominum  numero 
valere  ;  hos  posse  conficere  armata  milia  centum,  pollicitos6 
ex  eo  numero  electa  milia  sexaginta,  totiusque  belli  imperium 
sibi  postulare.7  Suessiones  suos  esse  finitimos  ;8  finis  latissi-  15 
mos  feracissimosque  agros  possidere.  Apud  eos  fuisse  regem 
nostra  etiam  memoria  Diviciacum,  totius  Galliae  potentissi- 
mum,'  qui  cum  magnae  partis  harum  regionum  turn  etiam 
Britanniae  imperium  obtinuerit ;  nunc  esse  regem  Galbam  ; 
ad  hunc  propter  iustitiam  prudentiamque  summam10  totius  20 
belli  omnium  voluntate  deferri ;  oppida  habere  numero  xn, 
polliceri  milia  armata  quinquaginta. ;    totidem  Nervios,  qui 

Cf.  1ortus,  p.  33, 1.  27.  —  2sola,  36,  22.  —  3vexassent,  12, 10. — ♦spi- 
ritus, 30, 2 1 .  —  6  sumpserat,  30,  2 1 .  —  6  pollicitum,  38, 7.  — 7  postulandi, 
38,  21.  — 8  finitimi,  50,  5.  —  ■  potentioribus,  49,  12.  — 10  gumma,  37,  6. 


52  The  Gallic  War.  [C>esar 

maxime  feri  inter  ipsos  habeantur  longissimeque  absint;1 
quindecim  milia  Atrebates,  Ambianos  decern  milia,  Morinos 
xxv  milia,  Menapios  vn  milia,  Caletos  x  milia,  Veliocasses 
et  Viromanduos  totidem,  Aduatucos  decern  et  novem  milia-, 
5  Condrusos,  Eburones,  Caerosos,  Paemanos,  qui  uno  nomine 
German!  appellantur,3  arbitrari  ad  xl  milia. 

Caesar  Marches  to  the  Aisne,  and  Encamps  beyond  it. 

5.  Caesar  Remos  cohortatus  liberaliterque  oratione  prose- 
cutus,  omnem  senatum  ad  se  convenire  principumque  liberos 
obsides  ad  se  adduci  iussit.     Quae  omnia  ab  his  diligenter 

io  ad  diem  facta  sunt.  Ipse  Diviciacum  Haeduum  magnopere3 
cohortatus  docet  quanto  opere  rei  publicae  communisque 
salutis4  intersit  manus5  hostium  distineri,  ne  cum  tanta 
multitudine  uno  tempore  confligendum  sit.  Id  fieri  posse, 
si  suas  copias  Haedui  in  finis  Bellovacorum  introduxerint 

15  et  eorum  agros  populari 6  coeperint.  His  datis  mandatis  eum 
a  se  dimittit.  Postquam  omnis  Belgarum  copias  in  unum 
locum  coactas7  ad  se  venire  [vidit]  neque  iam  longe  abesse 
ab  eis  quos  miserat  exploratoribus  et  ab  Remis  cognovit, 
flumen  Axonam,  quod   est  in  extremis  Remorum  finibus, 

20  exercitum  traducere  maturavit8  atque  ibi  castra  posuit. 
Quae  res  et  latus  unum  castrorum  ripis  fluminis  muniebat 
et  post  eum  quae  erant  tuta  ab  hostibus  reddebat,  et  com- 
meatus9  ab  Remis  reliquisque  civitatibus  ut  sine  periculo  ad 
eum  portari   possent  efficiebat.     In  eo  flumine   pons  erat. 

25  Ibi  praesidium  ponit  et  in  altera  parte  fluminis  Q.  Titurium 
Sabinum  legatum  cum  sex  cohortibus  relinquit ;  castra  in 
altitudinem  pedum  xn  vallo  fossaque  duodeviginti  pedum 
muniri  iubet. 

Cf.  !  aberat,  p.  45, 1.  1.  — 2  appellatos,  40,  8.  —  8  magnopere,  33,  7 

—  4  salutem,  48,  3.  —  6  manus,  50, 8.  — 6  popularentur,  32,  22.  — 7  cogi, 
50,  8.  — 8  maturandum,  32,  27.  —  •  commeatu,  42,  26. 


B.  G.  II.  6.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  53 


The  Belgae  Attack  Bibrax,  a  Town  of  the  Remi,  Eight  Miles  Away. 

6.  Ab  his  castris  oppidum  Remorum  nomine  Bibrax  aberat 
milia  passuum  octo.  Id  ex  itinere  magno  impetu  Belgae 
oppugnare  coeperunt.  Aegre1  eo  die  sustentatum  est.  Gal- 
lorum  eadem  atque  Belgarum  oppugnatio  est  haec.  Ubi 
circumiecta  multitudine  hominum  totis  moenibus  undique  in 
murum  lapides  iaci  coepti  sunt2  murusque  defensoribus 
nudatus  est,  testudine  facta  [portas]  succedunt  murumque 


Fig.  30.  —  Slinghr  {funditor). 


subniunt.  Quod  turn  facile  fiebat.  Nam  cum  tanta  multi- 
tudo  lapides  ac  tela  conicerent,  in  muro  consistendi  potestas 
erat  nulli.  Cum  finem  oppiignandi  nox  fecisset,  Iccius  10 
Remus  summa  nobilitate  et  gratia  inter  suos,  qui  turn  oppido 
praeerat/  unus  ex  eis  qui  legati  de  pace  ad  Caesarem  vene- 
rant,  nuntium  ad  eum  mittit :  nisi  subsidium  sibi  submit- 
tatur,  sese  diutius3  sustinere  non  posse. 

Cf. 1  aegerrime,  p.  11, 1.  8.  — a  coeptae,  42,  2.  —  8  diutius,  49,  9. 


54  The  Gallic  War.  [C*sar 

Caesar  Sends  Relief  and  the  Belgae  Advance  on  his  Camp. 

7.  Eo  de  media  nocte  Caesar  isdem  ducibus  usus  qui  nun- 
tii  ab  Iccio  venerant,  Numidas  et  Cretas  sagittarios  et  fundi- 
tores  Baleares  subsidio 1  oppidanls  mittit ;  quorum  adventu 
et  Remis  cum  spe  defensionis  studium2  propugnandi  acces- 

5  sit,  et  hostibus  eadem  de  causa  spes  potiundi  oppidi  discessit. 
Itaque  paulisper  apud  oppidum  morati  agrosque  Remorum 
depopulati,  omnibus  vicis3  aedificiisque  quo  adire  potuerant 
incensis,  ad  castra  Caesaris  omnibus  copiis  contenderunt  et 
a  milibus  passuum  minus  duobus  castra  posuerunt ;  quae 
io  castra,  ut  fumo  atque  ignibus  significabatur,  amplius  milibus 
passuum  octo  in  latitudinem  patebant. 

Caesar  Strengthens  his  Position. 

8.  Caesar  primo  et  propter  multitudinem  hostium  et  prop- 
ter eximiam  opinionem  virtutis  proelio  supersedere  statuit  ;4 
cotidie  tamen  equestribus  proeliis  quid  hostis  virtute  posset 

15  et  quid  nostri  auderent5  periclitabatur.  Ubi  nostros  non 
esse  Inferiores  intellexit,  loco  pro  castris  ad  aciem  instruen- 
dam  natura  opportuno6  atque  idoneo,  —  quod  is  collis  ubi 
castra  posita  erant  paululum  ex  planitie7  editus,  tan  turn  ad- 
versus  in  latitudinem  patebat  quantum  loci  acies  instructa 

20  occupare  poterat,  atque  ex  utraque  parte  lateris8  deiectus 
habebat  et  in  fronte  leniter  fastigatus  paulatim9  ad  planitiem 
redibat,  —  ab  utroque  latere  eius  collis  transversam  fossam 
obduxit  circiter  passuum  quadringentorum  et  ad  extremas 
fossas  castella  constituit  ibique  tormenta  conlocavit,  ne,  cum 

25  aciem  Instruxisset,  hostes,  quod  tantum  multitudine  poterant, 
ab  lateribus  pugnantis  suos  circumvenire  possent.  Hoc  facto 
duabus  legionibus  quas  proxime  conscripserat10  in  castris 

Cf.  1  subsidiS,  p.  46, 1.  27.  —  2  studium,  41,  21.  — 8  vicos,  25,  13.  — 
4  statuit,  38,  1. — 6  audebat,  38,  1.  — 6  opportunissimum,  26,  22. — 
7planities,  38,  9.  — 8  latus,  52,  21.  —  »  paulatim,  34,  10.  — 10  conscrip- 
sit,  50,  2. 


B.  G.  II.  9.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy. 


55 


relictis,  ut,  si  quo  opus  esset,  subsidio  duel  possent,  reliquas 
sex  legiones  pro  castrls  in  acie  constituit.  Hostes  item  suas 
copias  ex  castris  eductas  Instruxerunt. 

The  Belgae  Try  to  Cross  the  Aisne  to  Attack  him  in  the  Rear. 

9.  Palus  erat  non  magna  inter  nostrum  atque  hostium  ex- 
ercitum.  Hanc  si  nostri  transirent  hostes  exspectabant ; 
nostri  autem,  si  ab  illis  initium  transeundi  fieret,  ut  impedi- 
tos  adgrederentur1  parati  in  armis  erant.  Interim  proelio 
equestri  inter  duas  acies  contendebatur.     Ubi  neutri  trans- 


Fig.  32  — Battlb  on  the  Aisnb  (Axona). 


eundi  initium  faciunt,  secundiore2  equitum  proelio  nostris 
Caesar  suos  in  castra  reduxit.     Hostes  protinus  ex  eo  loco  i0 
ad   flumen  Axonam  contenderunt,  quod  esse  post  nostra 
castra  demonstratum 3  est.     Ibi  vadis  repertis 4  partem  sua- 

Cf. J  adgressi,  p.  22, 1.  16. — a  secundidres,  12, 16. — 8  demonstr&vi- 
,  49,  1.— *  reperiebtt,  50,  27. 


56  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sae 

rum  copiarum  traducere  conatl  sunt,  eo  consilio  ut,  si 
possent,  castellum  cui  praeerat r  Q.  Titurius  legatus  expug- 
narent  pontemque  interscinderent  ;  si  minus2  potuissent, 
agros  Remorum  popularentur,8  qui  magno  nobis  usui  ad 
5  bellum  gerendum  erant,  commeatuque4  nostros  prohiberent. 

Caesar  Crosses,  and  Defeats  them.    They  Decide  to  Disband. 

10.  Caesar  certior  factus  ab  Titurio  omnem  equitatum  et 
levis  armaturae  Numidas,  funditores5  sagittariosque  pontem 
traducit  atque  ad  eos  contendit.  Acriter  in  eo  loco  pugna- 
tum   est.      Hostis   impeditos    nostri    in    flumine   adgressi 

io  magnum  eorum  numerum  occlderunt ;  per  eorum  corpora 
reliquos  audacissime  transire  conantis  multitudine  telorum 
reppulerunt,  primosque,  qui  transierant,  equitatu  circumven- 
tos  interfecerunt.  Hostes  ubi  et  de  expugnando  oppido  et 
de  flumine  transeundo  spem  se  fefellisse  intellexerunt,  neque 

15  nostros  in  locum  iniquiorem  progredi  pugnandi  causa  vide- 
runt,  atque  ipsos  res  frumentaria6  deficere  coepit,  concilio 
convocato  constituerunt  optimum  esse  domum  suam  quem- 
que7  reverti,  et,  quorum  in  finis  primum  Romani  exercitum 
introduxissent,  ad  eos  defendendos  undique8  convenirent, 

20  ut  potius  in  suis  quam  in  alienis  finibus  decertarent  et 
domesticis  copiis  rei  frumentariae  uterentur.  Ad  earn  sen- 
tentiam  cum  reliquis  causis  haec  quoque  ratio  eos  deduxit, 
quod  Diviciacum  atque  Haeduos  finibus  Beilovacorum 
adpropinquare    cognoverant.      His   persuaderi   ut    diutius 

25  morarentur9  neque  suis  auxilium  ferrent  non  poterat. 

On  their  Retreat,  they  are  Pursued  with  Great  Slaughter. 

11.  Ea  re  constituta  secunda  vigilia.  magno  cum  strepitu 
ac  tumultu  castris  egressi  nullo  certo  ordine  neque  imperio, 

Cf.  x  praeerat,  p.  53,  L  12. — 2  minus,  42,  4.  — 8  popular!,  52,  15 
—  4  commeatus,  52,  22.  —  6  funditores,  54,  2. — 6  frumentariae,  36,  6. 
— 7  quisque.  51,  10.  —  •  undique,  53c  f — •  morati,  54,  6. 


B.  G.  II.  12.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  57 

cum  sibi  quisque  prlmum  itineris  locum  peteret  et  domum 
pervenire  properaret,  fecerunt  ut  consimilis  fugae  profectio1 
videretur.  Hac  re  statim2  Caesar  per  speculators  cognita,8 
insidias  veritus,  quod  qua  de  causa  discederent4  nondum  per- 
spexerat,  exercitum  equitatumque  castris  continuit.  Prima  5 
luce  confirmata  re  ab  exploratoribus,  omnem  equitatum  qui 
novissimum  agmen  moraretur  praemisit.  His  Q.  Pedium 
et  L.  Aurunculeium  Cottam  legatos  praefecit ;  T.  Labienum 
legatum  cum  legionibus  tribus  subsequi  iussit.  Hi  novis- 
simos  adorti5  et  multa  milia  passuum  prosecuti6  magnam  10 
multitudinem  eorum  fugientium  conciderunt;  cum  ab  ex- 
tremo  agmine,  ad  quos  ventum  erat,  consisterent  fortiterque 
impetum  nostrorum  militum  sustinerent,  priores,  quod  abesse 
a  periculo  viderentur  neque  ulla  necessitate  neque  imperio 
continerentur,7  exaudito  clamore  perturbatis  ordinibus  omnes  15 
in  fuga  sibi  praesidium  ponerent.  Ita  sine  ullo  periculo 
tantam  eorum  multitudinem  nostri  interfecerunt  quantum 
fuit  diei  spatium ;  sub  occasum  solis  sequi  destiterunt  seque 
in  castra,  ut  erat  imperatum,  receperunt. 

The  Suessiones,  Alarmed  by  Caesar's  Advance,  Surrender. 

12.  Postridie  eius  diei  Caesar,  priusquam  se  hostes  ex  20 
terrore  ac  fuga  reciperent,  in  finis  Suessionum,  qui  proximi8 
Remis  erant,  exercitum  duxit  et  magno  itinere  ad  oppidum 
Noviodunum  contendit.  Id  ex  itinere  oppiignare9  conatus,10 
quod  vacuum  ab  defensoribus  esse  audiebat,  propter  latitu- 
dinem  fossae  murique  altitudinem  paucis  defendentibus  25 
j  expugnare  non  potuit.  Castris  munitis  vineas  agere  quae- 
que  ad  oppugnandum  usui  erant  comparare  coepit.  Interim 
omnis  ex  fuga  Suessionum  multitudo  in  oppidum  proxima 

Cf. '  profectionem,  p.  6, 1. 10. — 2  statim,  48, 19.  —  8  cognoscant,  50, 
6 — 4  discessisset,  40,  21. — 5  adortum,  36,  2.  — 6  prosecutus,  52,  7. 
~ 7  continebat,  13,  11. — 8  proximi,  50,  13. — 9  oppiignare.  53,  3. — 
10  c5nantis,  56, 11. 


58  The  Gallic  War,  [C^sar 

nocte  convenit.     Celeriter  vineis  ad  oppidum  actis,  aggere 
iacto   turribusque    constitutes,1  magnitudine    operum,    quae 


Fig.  33.  —  Vinka  or  Tkstudo. 

neque  viderant   ante    Galli    neque    audierant,  et   celeritate 

Romanorum  permoti,   legatos  ad  Caesarem  de  deditione2 

5  mittunt  et  petentibus  Remis  ut  conservarentur  impetrant.8 

In  Like  Manner  the  Bellovaci  Surrender. 

13.  Caesar  obsidibus  acceptis  prlmis  civitatis  atque  ipsius 
Galbae  regis  duobus  filiis,  armisque  omnibus  ex  oppido 
traditis  in  deditionem  Suessiones  accipit  exercitumque  in 
Bellovacos  ducit.     Qui  cum  se  suaque  omnia  in  oppidum 

10  Bratuspantium  contulissent,  atque  ab  eo  oppido  Caesar  cum 
exercitu  circiter  milia  passuum  quinque  abesset,  omnes 
maiores  natu  ex  oppido  egress!  manus  ad  Caesarem  tendere 
et  voce  significare  coeperunt  sese  in  eius  fidem4  ac  potesta- 
tem  venire  neque  contra  populum  Romanum  armis  conten- 

15  dere.  Item,  cum  ad  oppidum  accessisset  castraque  ibi 
poneret,  pueri  mulieresque  ex  muro  passis6  manibus  suo 
more  pacem  ab  Romanis  petierunt. 

Cf. 1  constituit,  p.  54,  1.  24.  —  2  deditionem,  25,  8.  —  8  impetraret, 
31,  22. — 4  fidem,  50,  15.  —  6  passis,  46,  9. 


6.  G.  II.  15.J         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  59 


Diviciacus,  Leader  of  the  Heedui,  Pleads  for  the  Bellovaci. 

14.  Pro  his  Diviciacus  —  nam  post  discessum  Belgarum 
dimissis  1  Haeduorum  copiis  ad  eum  reverterat  —  facit 
verba  :  *  Bellovacos  omni  tempore  in  fide  atque  amicitia 
civitatis  Haeduae  fuisse  ;  impulsos2  ab  suis  principibus,  qui 
dicerent  Haeduos  a  Caesare  in  servitutem  redactos3  omnis  5 
indignitatis  contumeliasque  perferre,  et  ab  Haeduis  defecisse 

et  populo  Romano  bellum  intulisse.  Qui  eius  consili 
principes  fuissent,  quod  intellegerent  quantam  calamitatem 
civitati  intulissent,  in  Britanniam  profugisse.  Petere  non 
solum  Bellovacos  sed  etiam  pro  his  Haeduos  ut  sua,  clemen-  10 
tia  ac  mansuetudine  in  eos  utatur.  Quod  si  fecerit,  Hae- 
duorum auctoritatem4  apud  omnis  Belgas  amplificaturum, 
quorum  auxiliis  atque  opibus,6  si  qua  bella  inciderint, 
sustentare6  consuerint.' 

The  Ambiani  Surrender.    Reports  of  the  Nervii,  Who  are  Waiting  to  Give 
Battle  beyond  the  Sambre. 

15.  Caesar  honoris  Diviciaci  atque  Haeduorum  causa  sese  15 
eos  in  fidem  recepturum  et  conservatiirum  dixit,  et  quod  erat 
civitas  magna  inter  Belgas  auctoritate  atque  hominum  multi- 
tudine  praestabat,  sexcentos  obsides  poposcit.     His  traditis 
omnibusque  armis  ex  oppido  conlatis,  ab  eo  loco  in  finis 
Ambianorum  pervenit,  qui  se  suaque  omnia  sine  mora  dedi-  20 
derunt.     Eorum  finis  Nervii  attingebant ;  quorum  de  natura 
moribusque  Caesar  cum  quaereret,  sic  reperiebat :  Nullum 
aditum  esse  ad  eos  mercatoribus  ;  nihil  pati  vini  reliquarum- 
que 7  rerum  ad  luxuriam  pertinentium  inferri,  quod  his  rebus 
relanguescere  animos  et  remitti  virtutem  existimarent ;  esse  25 
homines  feros  magnaeque  virtutis  ;  increpitare  atque  incii- 
sare8  reliquos   Belgas,  qui  se  populo  Romano  dedidissent 

Cf. '  dimisso,  p.  27,  L  5.  —  2impulsus,  35,  1.  — 8  redegisset,  41,3. 
*  auctoritatem,  51,  6.  — 6  opibus,  17,  22.  — 6  sustentatum,  53,  3. — 
7  reliquis,  50.  5.  — 8  incusavit,  34,  22. 


60  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

patriamque  virtutem  proiecissent ;  confirmare x  sese  neque 
legatos  missuros  neque  ullam  condicionem  pads  accepturos. 

16.  Cum  per  eorum  finis  triduum  iter  fecisset,  inveniebat 
ex  captivis  Sabim  flumen  a  castris  suis  non   amplius  milia 

5  passuum  x  abesse  ;  trans  id  flumen  omnis  Nervios  conse- 
disse2  adventumque  ibi  Romanorum  exspectare  una  cum 
Atrebatibus  et  Viromanduis,  finitimis  suis  (nam  his  utrisque3 
persuaserant  uti  eandem  belli  fortunam  experirentur4); 
exspectari  etiam  ab  eis  Aduatucorum  copias  atque  esse  in 
10  itinere;  mulieres  quique  per  aetatem  ad  pugnam  inutiles 
viderentur  in  eum  locum  coniecisse,  quo  propter  paludes6 
exercitui  aditus  non  esset. 

The  Nervii,  on  Information  Given  by  Deserters,  Decide  to  Attack  Caesar 
while  Pitching  Camp. 

17.  His  rebus  cognitis  exploratores  centurionesque  prae 
mittit    qui    locum    castris    idoneum6   deligant.7       Cum   ex 

15  dediticiis  Belgis  reliquisque  Gallis  complures  Caesarem 
seciiti  una  iter  facerent,  quidam  ex  his,  ut  postea  ex  captivis 
cognitum  est,  eorum  dierum  consuetudine  itineris  nostri 
exercitus  perspecta,8  nocte  ad  Nervios  pervenerunt ;  atque 
his  demonstrarunt  inter  singulas  legiones  impedimentorum 

20  magnum  numerum  intercedere,  neque  esse  quicquam  ne- 
goti,  cum  prima  legio  in  castra  venisset  reliquaeque  legiones 
magnum  spatium  abessent,9  hanc  sub  sarcinis  adoriri  ;  qua 
pulsa  impedimentisque  direptis  futurum  ut  reliquae  contra 
consistere  non  auderent.     Adiuvabat  etiam  eorum  consilium 

25  qui  rem  deferebant,  quod  Nervii  antiquitus,10  cum  equitatu 
nihil  possent  (neque  enim  ad  hoc  tempus  ei  rei  student,11  sed 
quicquid  possunt  pedestribus  valent 12  copiis),  quo  f acilius 

Cf.  1  confirmavit,  p.  37,  1.  2.  — 2  consedisse,  51,  2.  — 8  utraque, 
54,  20.  —  4  experiantur,  29,  4.  —  5  palus,  55,  4.  — 6  idoneum,  44,  n.  — 
7  delegerant,  44,  2.  — 8  perspectam,  36,  17. — 9  absint,  52,  1.  — 10  anti- 
quitus, 51,  i.  — u8tudebant,  49, 12.— ^valere,  51, 13. 


B.  G.  II.  18.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy. 


61 


finitimorum  equitatum,  si  praedandi  causa  ad  eos  venissent, 
impedirent,  teneris  arboribus  incisis  atque  inflexis,  crebris- 
que  in  latitudinem  ramis  enatis,  et  rubis  sentibusque 
interiectis,  effecerant1  ut  instar  muri  hae  saepes  munimenta 
praeberent,  qu5  non  modo  non  intrari  sed  ne  perspici  quidem 
posset.  His  rebus  cum  iter  agminis  nostri  impediretur,  non 
omittendum  sibi  consilium  Nervii  existimaverunt. 


Fig.  35.  —  Defeat  of  the  Nervii. 


Nature  of  the  Ground. 

18.  Loci  natura  erat  haec  quem  locum  nostri  castris 
delegerant.  Collis  ab  summo  aequaliter  declivis  ad  flumen 
Sabim,  quod  supra  nominavimus,  vergebat.  Ab  eo  fliimine 
pari2  acclivitate  collis  nascebatur  adversus3  huic  et  contra- 
rius,  passus  circiter  ducentos  infimus  apertus,4  ab  superiore 


Cf. 1  efficiebat,  p.  52, 1.  24. 
—  4apertis,  37,  9. 


2  paribus,  46,  5.  — 8  adversus,  54,  18. 


62  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

parte  silvestris,  ut  non  facile  introrsus  perspici  posset. 
Intra  eas  silvas  hostes  in  occulto  sese  continebant;  in 
aperto  loco  secundum  flumen  paucae  stationes  equitum 
videbantur.     Fluminis  erat  altitiido  pedum  circiter  trium. 

The  Nervii  Make  a  Furious  Assault  and  Throw  the  Romans  into 
Confusion. 

5  19.  Caesar  equitatu  praemisso  subsequebatur 1  omnibus 
copiis  ;  sed  ratio  ordoque  agminis  aliter  se  habebat  ac 
Belgae  ad  Nervios  detulerant.  Nam  quod  hostibus  adpro- 
pinquabat,  consuetudine  sua  Caesar  sex  legiones  expedites2 
ducebat ;  post  eas  totius  exercitus  impedimenta  conlocarat ; 

io  inde  duae  legiones  quae  proxime 3  conscrlptae  erant  totum 
agmen  claudebant  praesidioque4  impedimentis  erant.  Equi- 
tes  nostri  cum  funditoribus  sagittariisque  flumen  transgress! 
cum  hostium  equitatu  proelium  commiserunt.  Cum  se  ill! 
identidem  in  silvas  ad  suos  reciperent  ac  rursus5  ex  silva  in 

15  nostros  impetum  facerent,  neque  nostri  longius  quam  quem 
ad  finem  porrecta  loca  aperta  pertinebant  cedentis  insequi 
auderent,6  interim  legiones  sex  quae  primae  venerant  opere 
dimenso  castra  munire  coeperunt.  Ubi  prima  impedimenta 
nostri  exercitus  ab  els  qui  in  silvls  abditi7  latebant  visa  sunt, 

20  quod  tempus  inter  eos  committendl  proeli  convenerat,8  ut 
intra  silvas  aciem  ordinesque  constituerant9  atque  ipsl  sese 
confirmaverant,  subito  omnibus  copiis  provolaverunt  impe- 
tumque  in  nostros  equites  fecerunt.  His  facile  pulsls  ac 
proturbatls,  incredibill  celeritate  ad  flumen  decucurrerunt,  ut 

25  paene  uno  tempore  et  ad  silvas  et  in  flumine  [et  iam  in 
manibus  nostrls]  hostes  viderentur.  Eadem  autem  celeritate 
adverso  colle  ad  nostra  castra  atque  eos  qui  in  opere  occu- 
pati  erant  contenderunt. 

Cf.  >  subsequi,  p.  57, 1.  9.  — 2  expedita,  45.  2.  — 8  proximi,  50,  13. 
—  *  praesidiumf  52,  25.  —  5  rursus,  22,  17.  —  6  auderent,  54.  15-  — 
T  abditi,  34.  7  •— 8  convenisset,  32,  11.— •  constituit,  54,  24. 


B.  G.  II.  20.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy. 


63 


The  Critical  Situation.    The  Discipline  of  the  Roman  Army. 

20.  Caesari  omnia  uno  tempore  erant  agenda :  vexillum 
proponendum  (quod  erat  insigne  cum  ad  arma  concurri 
oporteret),  signum  tuba  dandum,  ab  opere  revocandi  milites, 
qui  paulo  longius  aggeris  petendi  causa  processerant  arces- 
sendi,  acies  Instruenda,1  milites  cohortandl,2  signum  dandum. 
Quarum  rerum  magnam  partem  temporis  brevitas  et  succes- 
sus  hostium  impediebat.3     His  difficultatibus  duae  res  erant 


Fig.  36.  —  Lituus. 


Fig.  37.  — Tuba. 


Fig.  38.  —  Cornu. 


subsidio,4 —  scientia'  atque  iisus  militum,  quod  superioribus 
proeliis  exercitati  quid  fieri  oporteret  non  minus  commode 
ipsi  sibi  praescrlbere  quam  ab  aliis  docerl6  poterant  ;  et  10 
quod  ab  opere  singulisque  legionibus  singulos  legatos  Cae- 
sar discedere  nisi  munitis  castris  vetuerat.  Hi  propter 
propinquitatem  et  celeritatem  hostium  nihil  iam  Caesaris 
imperium  exspectabant,  sed  per  se  quae  videbantur  admi- 
nistrabant. 


'5 


Caesar  Addresses  the  Tenth  ;  the  Rest  are  Already  Engaged. 

21.    Caesar  necessariis  rebus   imperatis  ad  cohortandos 
milites    quam    in    partem    fors    obtulit   decucurrit,  et   ad 

C£. 1  instruendam,  p.  54, 1.  16.  —  2  cohortatus,  52,  7.  —  8  impedirent, 
61,  2.  —  *  subsidium,  53,  13. — *  scientiam,  42,  13. — 6  docet,  52,  II. 


64  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

legionem  decimam  devenit.  Milites  non  longiore  oratione 
cohortatus  quam  uti  suae  pristinae  virtutis  memoriam  reti- 
nerent  neu  perturbarentur1  animo  hostiumque  impetum 
fortiter  sustinerent,  quod  non  longius  hostes  aberant  quam 
5  quo  telum  adici  posset,  proeli  committendi  signum  dedit. 
Atque  in  alteram  partem  item  cohortandi  causa  profectus, 
pugnantibus  occurrit.  Temporis  tanta  fuit  exiguitas  hos- 
tiumque tam  paratus 2  ad  dimicandum  animus  ut  non  modo 
ad  insignia  accommodanda  sed  etiam  ad  galeas  induendas 
10  scutisque  tegimenta  detrahenda  tempus  defuerit.  Quam 
quisque  ab  opere  in  partem  casu  devenit,  quaeque  prima 
signa  conspexit  ad  haec  constitit,3  ne  in  quaerendis  suis 
pugnandi  tempus  dimitteret. 

The  Varying  Fortunes  of  the  Battle. 

22.  Instructo  exercitu  magis  ut  loci  natura  deiectusque4 
15  collis   et   necessitas   temporis  quam   ut   rei   militaris  ratio 

atque  ordo  postulabat,  cum  diversae  legion es  aliae  alia  in 
parte  hostibus  resisterent,  saepibusque5  densissimis  (ut 
ante  demonstravimus)  interiectis6  prospectus  impediretur, 
neque  certa  subsidia  conlocari  neque  quid  in  quaque  parte 
20  opus7  esset  providerl  neque  ab  uno  omnia  imperia  adminis- 
trari  poterant.  Itaque  in  tanta  rerum  iniquitate  fortunae 
quoque  eventus  varii  sequebantur. 

Two  Legions  Force  the  Atrebates   into  the  River  ;  Two  Pursue  the  Viro- 
mandui,  but  the  Nervii  Gain  the  Camp. 

23.  Legionis  nonae  et  decimae  milites,  ut  in  sinistra 
.  parte  acie  constiterant,  pilis  emissis  cursii  ac  lassitudine  ex- 
25  animatos  volneribusque  confectos  Atrebates  —  nam  his  ea 

pars  obvenerat  —  celeriter  ex  loco  superiore  in  fliimen  com- 
pulerunt,    et   transire    conantis8    insecuti   gladiis    magnam 

Cf.  x  perturbatis,  p.  57,  1.  15.  — 2  paratissimam,  37,  2.  — 8  c5nsis- 
tendi,  53, 9.  —  4  deiectus,  54,  20.  —  6  saepes,  61,  4. — 6  interiectis,  61, 4. 
— T  opus,  55,  i.  —  8  conatus,  57,  23. 


B.  G.  II.  24.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  65 

partem  eorum  impeditam  interfecerunt.  Ipsi  translre  flu- 
men  non  dubitaverunt,  et  in  locum  iniquum1  progress! 
rursus  resistentis  hostis  redintegrato  proelio  in  fugam 
coniecerunt.  Item  alia  in  parte  diversae  duae  legiones,  un- 
decima  et  octava,  profligatis  Viromanduis,  quibuscum  erant  5 
congress!,  ex  loco  superiore  in  ipsis  fluminis  ripis  proelia- 
bantur.  At  totis  fere  castris  a  fronte  et  ab  sinistra  parte 
nudatis,2  cum  in  dextro  cornQ3  legio  duodecima  et  non 
magno  ab  ea  intervallo  septima  constitisset,  omnes  Nervil 
confertissimo  agmine  duce  Boduognato,  qui  summam4  im-  10 
peri  tenebat,  ad  eum  locum  contenderunt ;  quorum  pars 
aperto  latere  legiones  circumvenire,  pars  summum  castro- 
rum  locum  petere  coepit. 

The  Enemy  have  the  Advantage.    The  Treveri,  Panic-stricken,  "Withdraw 
to  their  Homes. 

24.    Eodem  tempore  equites   nostri  levisque   armaturae5 
pedites,    qui   cum    eis   una   fuerant,    quos   primo   hostium  15 
impetu  pulsos  dixeram,  cum  se  in  castra  reciperent,  adversis 
hostibus  occurrebant  ac  rursus  aliam  in  partem  fugam  pete- 
bant  ;  et  calones,  qui  ab  decumana  porta  ac  summo  iugo 
collis  nostros  victores  flumen  transisse  conspexerant,  prae- 
dandi6  causa  egressi,  cum  respexissent  et  hostis  in  nostris  20 
castris  versari  vidissent,  praecipites  fugae  sese  mandabant.7 
Simul  eorum  qui  cum  impedimentis  veniebant  clamor  fre- 
mitusque    oriebatur,    aliique    aliam    in    partem    perterriti 
ferebantur.     Quibus  omnibus  rebus  permoti  equites  Treveri, 
quorum    inter   Gallos    virtutis    opinio8    est    singularis,   qui  25 
auxilii  causa  a  civitate  missi  ad  Caesarem  venerant,  cum 
multitudine    hostium  castra   compleri,   legiones   premi9   et 
paene    circumventas    teneri,    calones,    equites,    funditores, 

Cf.  1  iniquiSrem,  p.  56,  1.  15.  — 2  nudatus,  53,  7.  —  8  cornu,  46,  22. 
— 4  summam,  51,  20. — 6  armaturae,  56,  7. — 6  praedandi,  61,  1. — 
7  mandarunt,  10,  n.  — 8  opinionem,  54,  13.  — 9  premebant,  46,  24. 


66 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CjEsar 


Numidas  dispers5s  dissipatosque  in  omnis  partis  fugere 
vidissent,  desperatis1  nostrls  rebus  domum  contenderunt ; 
Romanos  pulsos  superatosque,  castris  impedimentisque 
eorum  hostis  potitos,  civitati  renuntiaverunt. 

Caesar  Enters  the  Fight  in  Person  and  Inspires  his  Soldiers. 

5  25.  Caesar  ab  decimae  legionis  cohortatione  ad  dextrum 
cornu  profectus,  ubi  suos  urgeri  signisque  in  unum  locum 
conlatis  duodecimae   legionis  confertos2  milites  sibi  ipsos 


Fig.  39.  —  Aquilifer. 


Fig.  40.  —  Cknturio. 


ad  pugnam  esse  impedimento8  vidit,  —  quartae  cohortis  om- 
nibus   centurionibus    occisis,4   signifero    interfecto,    signo5 
to  amisso,  reliquarum   cohortium  omnibus  fere   centurionibus 

Cf. 1  desperantis,  p.  36,  1.  1.  — 2  confertissimo,  65,  10.  — 8  impedi- 
ments, 22,  6.  — *  occiderunt,  56,  10.— 6  signum,  63,  5. 


B.  G.  ii.  26.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  67 

aut  volneratis  aut  occisis,  in  his  primipilo  P.  Sextio  Baculd, 
fortissimo  viro,  multis  gravibusque  volneribus  confecto,  ut 
iam  se  sustinere  non  posset  ;  reliquos  esse  tardiores  et 
non  nullos1  ab  novissimls  deserto  proelio  excedere  ac  tela 
vitare,  hostis  neque  a  fronte  ex  inferiore  loco  subeuntis  5 
intermittere  et  ab  utroque  latere  instare,  et  rem  esse  in 
angusto  vidit  neque  ullum  esse  subsidium  quod  submitti2 
posset, —  sciito  ab  novissimis  [uni]  militi  detracto,  quod 
ipse  eo  sine  scuto3  venerat,  in  primam  aciem  processit ; 
centurionibusque  nominatim  appellatis  reliquos  cohortatus  10 
milites  slgna  inferre  et  manipulos  laxare  iussit,  quo  facilius 
gladiis  uti  possent.  Cuius  adventu  spe  inlata  militibus  ac 
redintegrato4  animo,  cum  pro  se  quisque  in  conspectu  im- 
peratoris  etiam  in  extremis  suis  rebus  operam  navare 
cuperet,  paulum5  hostium  impetus  tardatus  est.  15 

Meanwhile  Labienus,  having  Taken  the  Enemy's  Camp,  Sends  a  Reinforce- 
ment to  Caesar. 

26.  Caesar  cum  septimam  legionem,  quae  iuxta  constite- 
rat,  item  urgeri  ab  hoste  vidisset,  tribunos  militum  monuit 
ut  paulatim  sese  legiones  coniungerent  et  conversa  signa  in 
hostis  inferrent.6  Quo  facto,  cum  alius  alii  subsidium  ferret 
neque  timerent  ne  aversi  ab  hoste  circumvenirentur,  auda-  20 
cius  resistere  ac  fortius  piignare  coeperunt.  Interim  milites 
legionum  duarum  quae  in  novissimo  agmine  praesidio  im- 
pedimentis  fuerant,  proelio  nuntiato,  cursu7  incitato  in 
summo  colle  ab  hostibus  conspiciebantur  ;  et  T.  Labienus 
castris  hostium  potitus8  et  ex  loco  superiore  quae  res  in  25 
nostris  castris  gererentur9  conspicatus,  decimam  legionem 
subsidio  nostris  misit.  Qui,  cum  ex  equitum  et  calonum 
fuga  quo  in  loco  res  esset  quantoque  in  periculo  et  castra  et 

Cf. l  non  niillis,  p.  49, 1.  8.  —  2  submittatur,  53, 13.  —  8  scutis,  64, 10. 
— 4  redintegrato,  65,  3.  — 6  paulum,  45,  9.  — 6  intulerunt,  22,  19.— 
7  cursu,  64,  24.  — 8  potiundi,  54,  5.  —  •  gerantur,  50,  6. 


68  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

legiones  et  imperator  versaretur  cognovissent,  nihil  ad  cele- 
ritatem  sibi  reliqui  fecerunt. 

The  Tide  of  Battle  Turns. 

27.  Horum  adventu  tanta  rerum  commutatio  est  facta  ut 
nostri,  etiam  qui  volneribus  confecti1  procubuissent,  sciitis 

5  innixl  proelium  redintegrarent,  calories  perterritos  hostis 
conspicati  etiam  inermes  armatis  occurrerent ; 2  equites  vero, 
ut  turpitudinem  fugae  virtute  delerent,  omnibus  in  locis  pug- 
nant,  quo  se  legionariis  mllitibus  praeferrent.  At  hostes 
etiam  in  extrema  spe  saliitis  tantam  virtutem  praestiterunt 

io  ut,  cum  primi  eorum  cecidissent,  proximi  iacentibus  insiste- 
rent  atque  ex  eorum  corporibus  pugnarent  ;  his  deiectis  et 
coacervatis  cadaveribus,  qui  superessent  ut  ex  tumulo  tela 
in  nostros  conicerent3  et  pila  intercepta  remitterent ;  ut  non 
nequiquam  tantae  virtutis  homines  iudicari  deberet  ausos 

15  esse  translre  latissimum4  flumen,  ascendere  altissimas  ripas, 
subire  iniquissimum5  locum ;  quae  facilia  ex  difficillimis 
animi  magnitudo  redegerat. 

The  Nervii  Utterly  Routed,  and  Most  of  them  Slain. 

28.  Hoc  proelio  facto  et  prope  ad  internecionem  gente  ac 
nomine  Nerviorum  redacto,  maiores  natu,   quos  una  cum 

20  puerls  mulieribusque  in  aestuaria  ac  paludes6  coniectos 
dixeramus,  hac  pugna  nuntiata,  cum  victoribus  nihil  impedi- 
tum,  victis  nihil  tutum7  arbitrarentur,  omnium  qui  supererant 
consensu  legatos  ad  Caesarem  miserunt  seque  ei  dediderunt ; 8 
et,  in  commemoranda9  civitatis  calamitate,  ex  sexcentis  ad 

25  tres  senatores,  ex  hominum  milibus  lx  vix  ad  quingentos 
qui  arma  ferre  possent  sese  redactos  esse  dixerunt.  Quos 
Caesar,  ut  in  miseros  ac  supplices  usus  misericordia  videre- 

Cf.  *  confectds,  p.  64, 1.  25. — 2  occurrebant,  65,  17. — 8  c5nicerent, 
53,  9.  —  4  latissimos,  51,  15.  —  5  iniquum,  65,  2.  —  6  palus,  55,  4  — 
7  tuta,  52,  22. — 8  dediderunt,  59,  20.  —  •  commemoravit,  38, 17. 


B.  G.  II.  29.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy. 


69 


tur,  diligentissime  conservavit  suisque  finibus  atque  oppidis 
uti  iussit,  et  finitimis  imperavit  ut  ab  iniuria  et  maleficio  se 
suosque  prohiberent.1 

The  Aduatuci  Withdraw  to  a  Strongly  Fortified  Position. 
Account  of  their  Origin. 

29.    Aduatuci,   de   quibus   supra  diximus,   cum   omnibus 
copiis  auxilio  Nervils  venirent,  hac  pugna  nuntiata  ex  itinere    5 
domum  reverterunt ;  cunctis  oppidis  castellisque2  desertis 


Fig.  42.  —  Siege  of  the  Stronghold  of  the  Aduatuci. 


sua  omnia  in  unum  oppidum  egregie  natura  munitum  contu- 
lerunt.3  Quod  cum  ex  omnibus  in  circuitu  partibus  altissi- 
mas    rupis    despectusque    haberet,    una   ex   parte    ieniter4 

Cf  «  prohibuerint,  p.  51,  I.  5.  — 2  castellum,  56,  2.  —  8  contulissent, 
5S,  10.  — 4  Ieniter,  54,  21. 


^o  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

acclivis  aditus  in  latitudinem  non  amplius  pedum  cc  relin 
quebatur ;  quern  locum  duplici  altissimo  muro  munierant ; 
turn  magni  ponderis  saxa  et  praeacutas  trabis  in  muro  con- 
locabant.  Ipsi  erant  ex  Cimbris  Teutonlsque  prognatl,  qui, 
5  cum  iter  in  provinciam  nostram  atque  Italiam  facerent,  els 
impedlmentis  quae  secum  agere  ac  portare  non  poterant 
citra  flumen  Rhenum  depositis,  custodiam  ex  suis  ac  praesi- 
dium  sex  milia  hominum  una  rellquerant.  Hi  post  eorum 
obitum  multos  annos  a  finitimis  exagitati,  cum  alias  bellum 
10  inferrent  alias  inlatum  defenderent,  consensu  eorum  omnium 
pace  facta  hunc  sibi  domicilio  locum  delegerant. 

They  Scoff  at  the  Roman  Siege  Works. 

30.   Ac  primo  adventu1  exercitus  nostri  crebras2  ex  oppido 

excursiones  faciebant  parvulisque  proeliis  cum  nostris  con- 

tendebant ;  postea  vallo  pedum   xn,  in  circuitu  xv  milium, 

i,5  crebrisque  castellis  circummuniti  oppido  sese  continebant. 


!AR 


Fig.  43.  — Siege  Works. 
a,  b,  Double  wall.        e,  Movable  tower. 

c,  c,  c,  Vineae.  /,  Ditch. 

d,  Agger. 

Ubi  vineis8  actis  aggere4  exstructo  turrim  procul  constitui 
viderunt,  primum  inridere  ex  muro  atque  increpitare  vocibus 
quod  tanta  machinatio  ab  tant5  spatio  institueretur :  '  Qui- 
busnam  manibus  aut  quibus  viribus5  praesertim  homines 
20  tantulae  staturae'  —  nam  plerumque  hominibus  Gallis  prae 

Cf.  1  adventum,  p.  6o,  1.  6.  — 2  crebri,  49,  2.  — 8  vineas,  57,  26. — 
*  aggere,  58,  1. — 6  viribus,  48,  2. 


B.  G.  II.  31.]         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  Ji 

magnitudine  corporum  suorum  bre vitas  nostra  contemptui  est 
—  'tanti  oneris  turrim  in  muro  sese  conlocare  conf Iderent  ? ' 

They  Become  Alarmed,  and  Offer  to  Surrender  Conditionally. 

31.  Ubi  vero  mover!  et  adpropinquare l  moenibus2  vide- 
runt,    nova   atque    inusitata    specie    commoti3   legatos   ad 
Caesarem  de  pace  mlserunt,   qui  ad  hunc  modum  locuti :    5 
'Non  existimare  Romanos  sine  ope  divlna  bellum  gerere, 
qui  tantae  altitudinis  machinationes  tanta  celeritate4  pro- 
movere  possent ;  se  suaque  omnia  eorum  potestati  permit- 
tere  '  *  dixerunt.     '  Unum  petere  ac  deprecari :  si  forte  pro 
sua  dementia  ac  mansuetudine,6  quam  ipsi  ab  aliis  audi-  10 
rent,  statuisset  Aduatucos  esse  conservandos,  ne  se  armls 
despoliaret.     Sibi  omnls  fere  finitimos  esse  inimicos  ac  suae 
virtuti  invidere;   a  quibus  se  defendere  traditls  armls  non 
possent.      Sibi  praestare,  si  in   eum  casum  deducerentur, 
quamvis  fortunam  a  populo  Romano  pati  quam  ab  his  per  15 
cruciatum7  interfici  inter  quos  dominari  consuessent/ 

They  Accept  Caesar's  Terms,  but  Treacherously  Retain  Part  of  their  Arms. 

32.  Ad  haec  Caesar  respondit :  '  Se  magis  consuetiidine 
sua  quam  merito  eorum  civitatem  conservaturum,  si,  prius 
quam  8  murum  aries  attigisset,  se  dedidissent ;  sed  deditionis 
nullam  esse  condicionem  nisi  armls  traditls.  Se  id  quod  20 
in9  Nerviis  fecisset  facturum,  finitimisque  imperaturum  ne 
quam  dediticiis  populi  Roman!  iniuriam  Inferrent.'  Re 
nuntiata  ad  suos,  quae  imperarentur  facere  dixerunt.  Armo- 
rum  magna  multitudine  de  muro  in  fossam  quae  erat  ante 
oppidum  iacta,  sic  ut  prope  summam  muri  aggerisque  alti-  25 
tudinem    acervi   armorum  adaequarent,10  et  tamen  circiter 

Cf.  1  adpropinquare,  p.  56,  1.  24.  —  2  moenibus,  53,  5.  — 8  com- 
mdtus,  50,  1.  —  *  celeritas,  44,  6.  — 6  permittere,  50,  16. — 6  man- 
suetudine, 59,  11.  —  7  cruciatiis,  28,  25.  —  8  priusquam,  57,  20. — 
•in,  42,  14.  — 10  adaequarent,  44,  7. 


72  The  Gallic  War,  [Caesar 

parte  tertia,  ut  postea  perspectum  est,  celata  atque  in  op- 
pido retenta,  portis  patefactis  eo  die  pace  sunt  usi. 

They  Make  a  Sally  from  the  Town,  but  are  Repulsed.    More  than  50,000 
Sold  as  Slaves. 

33.  Sub   vesperum   Caesar  portas  claudi  militesque  ex 
oppido  exire   iussit,  ne  quam  noctu  oppidan!1  a  mllitibus 

5  iniuriam  acciperent.  111!  ante  inito  (ut  intellectum  est)  con- 
silio,  quod  deditione  facta  nostros  praesidia  deducturos  aut 
denique  indiligentius  servaturos  crediderant, —  partim  cum 
els  quae  retinuerant  et  celaverant  armis,  partim  scutls  ex 
cortice  factis  aut  viminibus  intextis,  quae  subito,  ut  temporis 

10  exiguitas2  postulabat,  pellibus  induxerant,  —  tertia  vigilia, 
qua  minime  arduus  ad  nostras  munltiones  ascensus  videba- 
tur,  omnibus  copils  repente  ex  oppido  eruptionem  fecerunt. 
Celeriter,  ut  ante  Caesar  imperarat,  Ignibus  significatione 
facta,  ex  proximis  castellls  eo  concursum8  est,  pugnatumque 

15  ab  hostibus  ita  acriter  est  ut  a  viris  fortibus  in  extrema  spe 
salutis,  inlquo  loco,  contra  eos  qui  ex  vallo4  turribusque  tela 
iacerent,  pugnari  debuit,5  cum  in  una  virtute  omnis  spes  con- 
sisteret.  Occisis  ad  hominum  milibus  quattuor  reliqui  in 
oppidum  reiecti  sunt.     Postridie  eius  die!  refractis  portis, 

20  cum  iam  defenderet  nemo,  atque  intromissis  mllitibus  nos- 
tris,  sectionem  eius  oppidi  universam  Caesar  vendidit.  Ab 
eis  qui  emerant  capitum  numerus  ad  eum  relatus  est  milium 
quinquaginta  trium. 

Crassus  Subdues  many  Coast  Towns. 

34.  Eodem   tempore    a   P.    Crasso,    quem    cum   legione 
25  una  miserat   ad  Venetos,  Venellos,  Osismos,   Coriosolitas, 

Esuvios,  Aulercos,  Redones,  quae  sunt  maritimae  civitates 
Oceanumque  attingunt,  certior  factus  est  omnis  eas  civi- 

Cf.  *  oppidanis,  p.  54, 1.  3.  — 2  exiguitas,  64,  7.  — 8  concurri,  63,  2. 
—  *  vallo,  52,  27.  — 6  deberet,  68,  14. 


B.  G.  II.  35.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy. 


73 


tares  in   dicionem  potestatemque  populi  Romani  esse  re- 
dactas.1 

The  Army  Goes  into  Winter  Quarters.    A  Thanksgiving  for  Caesar's 
Victories  is  Decreed  at  Rome. 

35.  His  rebus  gestis,  omni  Gallia  pacata,2  tanta  huius 
belli  ad  barbaros  opinio  perlata  est  uti  ab  eis  nationibus 
quae  trans  Rhenum  incolerent  legati  ad  Caesarem  mitteren- 
tur  qui  se  obsides  daturas,  imperata8  facturas  pollicerentur.4 
Quas  legationes  Caesar,  quod  in  Italiam  Tllyricumque  pro- 
perabat,  inita  proxima  aestate  ad  se  reverti  iussit.  Ipse  in 
Carnutes,  Andes,  Turonos,  quaeque  civitates  propinquae 
eis  locis  erant  ubi  bellum  gesserat,  legionibus  in  hiberna 
deductis  in  Italiam  profectus  est.  Ob  easque  res  ex  litteris 
Caesaris  dies  quindecim  supplicatio  decreta  est,  quod  ante 
id  tempus  accidit  nulli. 

Cf.  >  redacts,  p.  68, 1. 19. — 2  pacata,  49,  6.  — 8  imperata,  50, 18. — 
*  pollicitos,  51  ■,  13. 


Fig.  44.  —  Gallic  Corns. 


Fig.  45.  —  Shipbuilder. 


BOOK    III. 


Cesar's  Third  Campaign,     b.c.  56. 


Galba  is  Sent  to  Guard  the  Passes  of  the  Alps  about  the  Upper  Rhone. 

CUM  in  Italiam  proficisceretur  Caesar,  Ser.  Galbam  cum 
legione  xn  et  parte  equitatus  in  Nantuatis,  Veragros 
Sedunosque  misit,  qui  a  finibus  Allobrogum  et  lacu  Lemanno 
et  flumine  Rhodano  ad  summas  Alpis  pertinent.  Causa 
5  mittendl  fuit  quod  iter  per  Alpis,  quo  magno  cum  periculo 
magnisque  cum  portoriis1  mercatores  ire  consuerant,  pate- 
fieri  volebat.  Huic  permisit,  si  opus  esse  arbitraretur,  uti 
in  his  locis  legionem  hiemandi  causa  conlocaret.  Galba, 
secundis    aliquot   proeliis   factis     castellisque    compluribus 

10  eorum  expugnatis,  missis  ad  eum  undique  legatis  obsidi- 
busque  datis  et  pace  facta,  constituit  cohortis  duas  in  Nantua- 
tibus  conlocare  et  ipse  cum  reliquis  eius  legionis  cohortibus 
in  vico  Veragrorum,  qui  appellatur  Octodurus,  hiemare ;  qui 
vicus  positus  in  valle,non  magna  adiecta  planitie,  altissimis 

15  montibus  undique  continetur.  Cum  hie  in  duas  partis  flu- 
mine  divideretur,  alteram  partem  eius  vici  Gallis  [ad  hie- 
mandum]  concessit,  alteram  vacuam  2  ab  his  relictam  cohor- 
tibus attribuit.     Eum  locum  vallo  fossaque  munivit. 

Cf. 1  portoria,  p.  15, 1.  25.  — 2  vacuum,  57,  24. 


B.  G.  III.  2.]  Campaign  in  the  Alps. 


75 


4°40' 

4°4S'                                         4°S0' 

4a68'' 

PP 

■Hi 

F  -  J    «Fi                    ROMAN  MILES 

>:.;./M#| 

'       i    ^S^l^    v4«SP 

tv^afe 

5^1  *  *  jX 

33.-"  V       ■    3 

»rr —                    b^m  WTA 

Ridd^l^                              %    <-\ 

5* 

fe 

'j™^>- 

W$r2&  fed 

fifth       ™P^ 

ir.'i'~r'" 

^k: 

ippPL**^ S^fflSB 

r^fflL\n 

<.  --.J-^ 

*& 

■>  ^"*, 

\>IaHigny     /■$sj%jSkii-C  ^^MBsfad 
,A-la-vili.- 

^PJ^HpHBHnkSSHartigny- 

-*JA 

^  OctiMluru- 

jJHJ£r\ 

^4°40^ 

WMMm 

4°45 '                                            4°50' 

^P^IP 

jtifr*1" 

ei£! 

4°66y 

Fig.  46.  —  Map  of  Octodurus. 


Having  Gone  into  Winter  Quarters,  He  is  Threatened  by  Large  Numbers 
of  the  Native  Tribes,  Who  Occupy  the  Neighboring  Heights. 

2.  Cum  dies  hibernorum  complures  translssent  frumen- 
tumque  eo  comportari  iussisset,  subito  per  exploratores  cer- 
tior  factus  est  ex  ea  parte  vici  quam  Gallis  concesserat 
omnis  noctu  discessisse,  montisque  qui  impenderent  a 
maxima  multitudine  Sedunorum  et  Veragrorum  teneri.  Id  5 
aliquot  de  causis  acciderat  ut  subito  Galli  belli  renovandi 
legionisque  opprimendae  consilium  caperent :  primum,  quod 
legionem —  neque  earn  plenissimam,  detractis  cohortibus 
duabus  et  compluribus  singillatim,  qui  commeatus  petendi 
causa  missi  erant  —  propter  paucitatem  despiciebant ; x  turn  10 
etiam  quod  propter  iniquitatem  loci,  cum  ipsi  ex  montibus 
in  vallem  decurrerent  et  tela  conicerent,  ne  primum  quidem 
posse  impetum  suum    sustineri   existimabant.      Accedebat 

Cf. l  despiceret,  p.  11, 1.  so. 


y6  The  Gallic  War.  [Cbsa» 

quod  suos  ab  se  liberos  abstractos  obsidum  nomine  dole- 
bant,1  et  Romanos  non  solum  itinerum  causa  sed  etiam  per- 
petuae  possessions  culmina  Alpium  occupare  conari  et  ea 
loca  finitimae  provinciae  adiungere  sibi  persuasum  habe- 
S  bant. 

Galba  Calls  a  Council.     He  will  Defend  the  Camp,  if  Possible. 

3.  His  nuntiis  acceptls  Galba,  cum  neque  opus  hlbernorum 
munitionesque  plene  essent  perfectae  neque  de  frumento 
reliquoque  commeatu  satis  esset  provisum,  quod  deditione 
facta  obsidibusque  acceptls  nihil  de  bello  timendum  existi- 

10  maverat,  consilio  celeriter  convocato  sententias  exquirere 
coepit.  Quo  in  consilio,  cum  tantum  repentini2  periculi 
praeter  opinionem  accidisset,  ac  iam  omnia  fere  superiora 
loca  multitudine  armatorum  completa  conspicerentur,  neque 
subsidio   veniri    neque   commeatus    supportari    interclusis 

15  itineribus  possent,  prope  iam  desperata  salute  non  nullae 
eius  modi  sententiae3  dicebantur  ut,  impedimentis  relictis 
eruptione  facta,  isdem  itineribus  quibus  eo  pervenissent  ad 
salutem  contenderent.  Maiori  tamen  parti  placuit  hoc 
reservato  ad  extremum  consilio  interim  rei  even  turn  experiri 

20  et  castra  defendere. 

The  Gauls  Attack  Vigorously. 

4.  Brevi  spatio  interiecto,  vix  ut  eis  rebus  quas  constitu- 
issent  conlocandis  atque  administrandis  tempus  daretur, 
hostes  ex  omnibus  partibus  signo  dato  decurrere,  lapides 
gaesaque  in  vallum  conicere.     Nostri  primo  integris  viribus 

25  fortiter  propugnare  neque  iillum  frustra  telum  ex  loco  supe- 
riore  mittere,  et  quaecumque  pars  castrorum  nudata  defen- 
soribus  premi 4  videbatur,  eo  occurrere  et  auxilium  ferre  ; 
sed  hoc  superari  quod  diuturnitate  pugnae  hostes  defessi  * 
proelio  excedebant,  alii  integris  viribus  succedebant :  quarum 

Cf. 1  doleant,  p.  12,  1.  15.  —  2  repentino,  11,  7.  —  8  sententiam,  56, 
sx. — 4  premi,  65,  27.  — 6  defessi,  22,  11. 


FlG>  47>  _  Gaius  Iulius  Caesar. 


B.  G.  in.  6.]  Campaign  in  the  Alps.  77 

rerum  a  nostris  propter  paucitatem  fieri  nihil  poterat,  ac  non 
modo  defesso  ex  pugna  excedendi,  sed  ne  saucio  quidem 
eius  loci  ubi  constiterat  relinquendi  ac  sui  recipiendi  facul- 
tas  dabatur. 

The  Battle  Rages  for  Six  Hours.    The  Only  Hope  is  in  Making  a  Sortie. 

5.  Cum  iam  amplius  horis  sex  continenter  pugnaretur  ac    5 
non  solum  vires   sed  etiam  tela  nostros  deficerent,1  atque 
hostes   acrius   instarent    languidioribusque    nostris   vallum 
scindere  et  fossas  complere  coepissent,  resque  esset  iam  ad 
extremum  perducta  casum,  P.   Sextius  Baculus,  primi  pili 
centurio,  quem  Nervico  proelio  compluribus  confectum  vol-  10 
neribus  diximus,  et  item  Gaius  Volusenus,  tribunus  militum, 
vir  et  consili  magni  et  virtutis,  ad  Galbam  accurrunt  atque 
unam  esse  spem  salutis  docent,  si  eruptione  facta  extremum 
auxilium    experirentur.      Itaque   convocatis    centurionibus 
celeriter   milites    certiores    facit    paulisper2   intermitterent  15 
proelium,  ac  tantummodo  tela  missa  exciperent  seque  ex 
labore   reficerent ;   post  dato  signo  ex  castris  erumperent 
atque  omnem  spem  salutis  in  virtiite  ponerent. 

The  Gauls  are  Defeated  with   Great  Loss;    but  Galba  Withdraws  to  the 

Province. 

6.  Quod  iussi  sunt  faciunt  ac  subito  omnibus  portis  erup- 
tione facta  neque  cognoscendi  quid  fieret  neque  sui  conli-  20 
gendi  hostibus  facultatem  relinquunt.  Ita  commutata. 8  for- 
tune eos  qui  in  spem  potiundorum  castrorum  venerant 
undique  circumventos  interficiunt ;  et  ex  hominum  milibus 
amplius  xxx,  quem  numerum  barbarorum  ad  castra  venisse 
constabat,  plus  tertia  parte  interfecta  reliquos  perterritos  in  25 
fugam  coniciunt  ac  ne  in  locis  quidem  superioribus  consis- 
tere  patiuntur.  Sic  omnibus  hostium  copiis  fusis  armisque 
exutis  se  intra  munitiones  suas  recipiunt.  Quo  proelio  facto, 
quod  saepius  fortunam  temptare  Galba  nolebat,  atque  alio 

Cf. 1  deficere,  p.  56, 1. 16.  — 3  paulisper,  54,  6.  —  8  commutat5,  20, 15. 


78  The  Gallic  War.  [c^sa* 

se  in  hiberna  consilio  venisse  meminerat,  aliis  occurrisse 
rebus  viderat,  maxime  frumenti  commeatusque  inopia 1  per- 
motus,  postero  die  omnibus  eius  vici  aedificiis  incensis  in 
provinciam  revert!  contendit,  ac  nullo  hoste  prohibente  aut 
5  iter  demorante  incolumem 2  legionem  in  Nantuatis,  inde  in 
Allobroges  perduxit  ibique  hiemavit. 

Operations  in  Northwestern  Gaul  on  the  Seacoast.    Crassus  Sends 
Messengers  to  Collect  Supplies. 

7.  His  rebus  gestis  cum  omnibus  de  causis  Caesar  paca- 
tam  Galliam  existimaret  [superatis  Belgis,  expulsis  Germa- 
n\s,    victis    in   Alpibus  Sedunis],  atque    ita  inita  hieme  in 

io  lllyricum  profectus  esset,  quod  eas  quoque  nationes  adire  et 
regiones  cognoscere  volebat,  subitum  bellum  in  Gallia  coor- 
tum  est.  Eius  belli  haec  fuit  causa.  P.  Crassus  adulescens 
cum  legione  vn  proximus  mare  Oceanum  in  Andibus  h:e- 
mabat.     Is,  quod  in  his  locis  inopia  frumenti  erat,  praefectos 

15  tribunosque  militum  compluris  in  finitimas  clvitatis  frumenti 
causa  dimisit ;  quo  in  numero  erat  T.  Terrasidius  missus  in 
Esuvios,  M.  Trebius  Gallus  in  Coriosolitas,  Q.  Velanius  cum 
T.  Silio  in  Venetos. 

The  Messengers  are  Seized  by  the  Veneti,  under  whose  Lead  the  Maritime 
Tribes  Demand  a  Return  of  their  Hostages. 

8.  Huius  est  clvitatis  longe  amplissima  auctoritas  omnis 
20  orae  maritimae  regionum  earum,  quod  et  navis  habent  Veneti 

plurimas,  quibus  in  Britanniam  navigare  consuerunt,  et 
scientia  atque  usu  rerum  nauticarum  ceteros  antecedunt,  et 
in  magno  impetu  maris  vdstl  atque  aperti  paucis  portibus 
interiectis,  quos  tenent  ipsi,  omnis  fere  qui  eo  mari  uti  con- 
25  suerunt  habent  vectigalis.  Ab  his  fit  initium  retinendi  Sili 
atque  Velani,  quod  per  eos  suos  se  obsides  quos  Crasso 
dedissent  recuperaturos  existimabant.  Horum  auctoritate 
finitimi  adducti  (ut  sunt  Gallorum  subita  et  repentina  con 

Cf. 1  inopia,  p.  24, 1.  17.  — 2  incolumem,  48,  20. 


B.G.  in.  9.]      Campaign  against  the  Veneti. 


79 


silia),  eadem  de  causa  Trebium  Terrasidiumque  retinent ;  et 
celeriter  missis  legatls  per  suos  principes  inter  se  coniurant 
nihil  nisi  communi  consilio  acturos  eundemque  omnis  for- 
tunae  exitum  esse  laturos  ;  reliquasque  civitates  sollicitant l 
ut  in  ea  libertate  quam  a  maioribus  acceperint  permanere 
quam  Romanorum  servitutem  perferre  malint.  Omni  ora 
maritima  celeriter  ad  suam  sententiam  perducta  communem 
legationem  ad  P.  Crassum  mittunt :  '  Si  velit  suos  recipere, 
obsides  sibi  remittat.' 2 


Fig.  48  —  Gallky. 


Caesar  Orders  a  Fleet  to  be  Built  on  the  Loire.    The  Veneti  Prepare  for 
War  and  Summon  Allies. 

9.    Quibus  de  rebus  Caesar  ab  Crasso  certior  factus,  quod  « 
ipse  aberat  longius,  navis  interim  longas  aedificari  in  flumine 
Ligeri,  quod  influit  in  Oceanum,  remiges  ex  provincia  insti- 
tui,  nautas   gubernatoresque    comparari    iubet.     His  rebus 

Cf.  1  sollicitarentur,  p.  49,  1.  8.  —  2  remittere,  39,  5. 


8o 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiBSAR 


celeriter  administratis  ipse,  cum  primum  per  anni  tempus 
potuit,  ad  exercitum  contendit.  Veneti  reliquaeque  item 
civitates  cognito  Caesaris  adventu  [certiores  facti],  simul 
quod  quantum  in  se  facinus l  admisissent  intellegebant,  lega- 


Fig.  49.  —  Map  of  the  Vbnhti  Neighborhood. 

5  tos  —  quod  nomen  ad  omnis  nationes  sanctum  inviolatum- 
que  semper  f uisset  —  retentos  ab  se  et  in  vincula  coniectos, 
pro  magnitudine  periculi  bellum  parare  et  maxime  ea  quae 
ad  usum  navium  pertinent  providere  instituunt,  hoc  maiore 
spe  quod  multum  natura  loci  confidebant.  Pedestria  esse 
10  itinera  conclsa  aestuariis,  navigationem  impeditam  propter 
inscientiam  locorum  paucitatemque  portuum  sciebant,  neque 
nostros  exercitus  propter  frumenti  inopiam  diiitius  apud  se 
morari  posse  confidebant ;  ac  iam  ut  omnia  contra  opinionem 


Cf. 1  facinore,  p.  36, 1.  15. 


B.  G.  III.  if.]    Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  8 1 

acciderent,  tamen  se  plurimum  navibus  posse,  Romanos 
neque  ullam  facultatem  habere  navium,  neque  eorum  loco- 
rum  ubi  bellum  gesturi  essent  vada,  portus,  insulas  novisse ; 
ac  longe  aliam  esse  navigationem  in  concluso  mari  atque  in 
vastissimo  atque  apertissimo  Oceano  perspiciebant.  His  s 
initis  consiliis  oppida  muniunt,  frumenta  ex  agris  in  oppida 
comportant,  navis  in  Venetiam,  ubi  Caesarem  primum  bel- 
lum gesturum  constabat,1  quam  plurimas  possunt  cogunt. 
Socios  sibi  ad  id  bellum  Osismos,  Lexovios,  Namnetes,  Am- 
biliatos,  Morinos,  Diablintes,  Menapios  adsciscunt;  auxilia  10 
ex  Britannia,  quae  contra  eas  regiones  posita  est,  arcessunt.2 

Caesar's    Reasons    for   Prosecuting   the  War.    His  Strategy   "  Divide  and 

Conquer." 

10.  Erant  hae  difficulties  belli  gerendi  quas  supra 
ostendimus,  sed  tamen  multa  Caesarem  ad  id  bellum 
incitabant :  iniuria  retentorum  equitum  Romanorum,  rebellio 
facta  post  deditionem,  defectio  datis  obsidibus,  tot  civitatum  15 
coniuratio,  imprimis  ne  hac  parte  neglecta  reliquae  nationes 
sibi  idem  licere  arbitrarentur.  Itaque  cum  intellegeret 
omnis  fere  Gallos  novis  rebus  studere  et  ad  bellum  mobiliter 
celeritepque  excitari,  omnis  autem  homines  natura  libertati 
studere  et  condicionem  servitutis  odisse,8  priusquam  plures  20 
civitates  conspirarent,  partiendum  sibi  ac  latius  distribuen- 
dum  exercitum  putavit. 

Labienus  Sent  to  the  East,  Crassus  to  the  South,  Sabinus  to  the  North. 
Brutus  has  Charge  of  the  Fleet. 

11.  Itaque    T.    Labienum    legatum    in    Treveros,    qui 
proximi    flumini    Rheno   sunt,  cum  equitatu  mittit.     Huic 
mandat  Remos  reliquosque   Belgas  adeat  atque  in  officio  25 
contineat ;  Germanosque,  qui  auxilio  a  Gallis  arcessiti  dice- 

Cf. l  constabat,  p.  77, 1.  25.  —  a  arcessendi,  63,  4.  —  8  odisse,  16,  11. 


82  The  Gallic  War.  [C^esa* 

bantur,  si  per  vim  navibus  flumen  transire  conentur,  pro- 
hibeat.  P.  Crassum  cum  cohortibus  legionariis  xn  et 
magno  numero  equitatus  in  Aquitaniam  proficlsci  iubet,  ne 
ex  his  nationibus  auxilia  in  Galliam  mittantur  ac  tantae 
5  nationes  coniungantur.  Q.  Titurium  Sabinum  legatum 
cum  legionibus  tribus  in  Venellos,  Coriosolitas  Lexoviosque 
mittit,  qui  earn  manum  distinendam1  curet.  D.  Brutum 
adulescentem  classl  Galliclsque  navibus,  quas  ex  Pictonibus 
et  Santonis  reliquisque  pacatis  regionibus  convenire  iusserat, 
10  praeficit,  et  cum  primum  possit  in  Venetos  proficisci  iubet. 
Ipse  eo  pedestribus  copiis  contendit. 

Situation  of  the  Strongholds  of  the  Veneti. 

12.  Erant  eius  modi  fere  situs  oppidorum  ut  posita  in 
extremis  lingulis  promunturiisque  neque  pedibus  aditum 
haberent,  cum   ex   alto   se   aestus   incitavisset   (quod  [bis] 

iS  accidit  semper  horarum  xn  spatio),  neque  navibus,  quod 
rursus  minuente2  aestu  naves  in  vadis  adflictarentur.  Ita 
utraque  re  oppidorum  oppugnatio  impediebatur ;  ac  si 
quando  —  magnitudine  operis  forte  superati,  extruso  mari 
aggere  ac  molibus  atque  his  oppidi  moenibus  adaequatis  — 

20  desperare  fortunis  suis  coeperant,  magno  numero  navium 
adpulso,  cuius  rei  summam  facultatem  habebant,  sua  depor- 
tabant  omnia  seque  in  proxima  oppida  recipiebant  ;  ibi  se 
rursus  isdem  opportiinitatibus  loci  defendebant.  Haec  eo 
facilius  magnam   partem   aestatis   faciebant,  quod   nostrae 

25  naves  tempestatibus  detinebantur  summaque  erat  vasto 
atque  aperto  mari,  magnis  aestibus,  raris  ac  prope  nullis 
portibus,  difficultas  navigaridi. 

Description  of  their  Ships.    Comparison  with  those  of  the  Romans. 

13.  Namque  ipsorum  naves  ad  hunc  modum  factae  arma- 
taeque  erant:  carinae  aliquanto  planiores  quam  nostrarum 

Cf. 1  distineri,  p.  52, 1.  12.  — 2  minuendam,  17,  23. 


B.G.  ill.  13.]    Campaign  against  the  Veneti. 


83 


navium,  quo  facilius  vada  ac  decessum  aestus  excipere  pos- 
sent ;  prorae  admodum  erectae  atque  item  puppes  ad  mag- 
nitudinem  fluctuum  tempestatumque  accommodatae ;  naves 
totae  factae  ex  robore  ad  quamvis  vim  et  contumeliam  per- 
ferendam  ;  transtra  ex  pedalibus  in  altitudinem  trabibus  con- 
fixa  clavis  ferreis  digit!  pollicis  crassitiidine ;  ancorae  pro 
funibus  ferreis  catenis x  revinctae  ;  pelles2  pro  velis  alutaeque 
tenuiter  confectae,  sive  propter  inopiam  lini  atque  eius  usus 


Fig.  51.  —  Roman  Battlb  Ship. 


inscientiam  sive  eo  (quod  est  magis  verisimile)  quod  tantas 
tempestatis  Oceani  tantosque  impetus  ventorum  sustineri  ac  10 
tanta  onera  navium  regi  velis  non  satis  commode  posse 
arbitrabantur.  Cum  his  navibus  nostrae  classi  eius  modi 
congressus  erat  ut  una  celeritate  et  pulsu  remorum  prae- 
staret ;  reliqua  pro  loci  natura,  pro  vi  tempestatum,  illis 
essent  aptiora  et  accommodatiora.  Neque  enim  eis  nostrae  1 5 
rostro  nocere  poterant  —  tanta  in  eis  erat  firmitudo  —  neque 

Cf.  *  catenis,  p.  48, 1.  11.  —  2  pellibus,  72,  ia 


84  The  Gallic  War.  [Casar 

propter  altitadinem  facile  telum  adigebatur  et  eadem  de 
causa  minus  commode  copulis  continebantur.  Accedebat 
ut,  cum  saevire  ventus  coepisset  et  se  vento  dedissent,  et 
tempestatem  ferrent  facilius  et  in  vadis  consisterent  tutius 
5  et  ab  aestu  relictae  nihil  saxa  et  cotis  timerent;  quarum 
rerum  omnium  nostris  navibus  casus  erat  extimescendus. 

The  Battle.    How  the  Romans  Overcame  their  Disadvantages. 

14.  Compluribus  expiignatis  oppidis  Caesar,  ubi  intellexit 
frustra  tantum  laborem  siimi,  neque  hostium  fugam  captis 
oppidis  reprimi   neque  eis  noceri  posse,  statuit  exspectan- 

to  dam  classem.1  Quae  ubi  convenit  ac  primum  ab  hostibus 
visa  est,  circiter  ccxx  naves  eorum  paratissimae  atque 
omni  genere  armorum  ornatissimae  profectae  ex  portu  nos- 
tris adversae  constiterunt ;  neque  satis  Bruto,  qui  classi 
praeerat,  vel  tribiinis  militum  centurionibusque,  quibus  sin- 

^5  gulae  naves  erant  attributae,  constabat  quid  agerent  aut 
quam  rationem  pugnae  insisterent.  Rostro  enim  noceri 
non  posse  cognoverant ;  turribus  autem  excitatis  tamen  has 
altitudo  puppium  ex  barbaris  navibus  superabat  ut  neque 
ex  inferi5re  loco  satis  commode  tela  adigi  possent  et  missa 

20  a  Gallis  gravius  acciderent.  Una  erat  magno  iisui  res  prae- 
parata  a  nostris,  —  falces  praeacutae2  insertae  adfixaeque 
longuriis  non  absimili  forma  muralium  falcium.  His  cum 
funes  qui  antemnas  ad  malos  destinabant  comprehensi 
adductique  erant,  navigio   remis   incitato  praerumpebantur. 

25  Quibus  abscisis  antemnae  necessario  concidebant  ;  ut,  cum 
omnis  Gallicis  navibus  spes  in  velis  armamentisque  consis- 
teret,  his  ereptis8  omnis  usus  navium  uno  tempore  eripere- 
tur.  Reliquum  erat  certamen  positum  in  virtute,  qua  nostri 
milites  facile  superabant  atque  eo  magis,  quod  in  conspectii 

3°  Caesaris  atque   omnis   exercitus   res   gerebatur,  ut  nullum 

Cf .  >  classi,  p.  82, 1. 8.  —  2  praeacutas,  70, 3.  —  8  eripi,  39,  2. 


B.G.  III.  15.]     Campaign  against  the  Veneti. 


85 


paulo  fortius  factum  latere1  posset  ;  omnes  enim  colles  ac 
loca  superiora,  unde  erat  propinquus  despectus  in  mare,  ab 
exercitu  tenebantur. 

They  Defeat  the  Enemy  and  Capture  their  Ships. 

15.  Disiectis  (ut  diximus)  antemnis,  cum  singulis  binae 
ac  ternae  naves  circumsteterant,  milites  summa  vi  transcen- 
dere  in  hostium  navis  contendebant.  Quod  postquam  bar- 
bari  fieri  animadverterunt,  expugnatis  compluribus  navibus, 
cum  el  rei  nullum  reperiretur  auxilium,  fuga  salutem  petere 


Fig.  52.  —  Trading  Vessbi.. 

contenderunt.  Ac  iam  conversis  in  earn  partem  navibus  quo 
ventus  ferebat,  tanta  subito  malacia  ac  tranquillitas  exstitit  10 
ut  se  ex  loco  movere  non  possent.  Quae  quidem  res  ad 
negotium  conficiendum  maxime  fuit  opportuna ;  nam 
singulis  nostri  consectati  expugnaverunt,  ut  perpaucae  ex 
omni  numero  noctis  interventu  ad  terram  pervenerint,  cum 
ab  hora  fere  mi  usque  ad  solis  occasum  pugnaretur.  15 

Cf.  1  latebant,  p.  62, 1. 19. 


86  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

The  Veneti  Surrender.    Their  Leaders  are  Put  to  Death,  the  Rest  Sold  as 

Slaves. 

16.  Quo  proelio  bellum  Venetorum  totiusque  orae  mari- 
timae  confectum  est.  Nam  cum  omnis  iuventus,  omnes 
etiam  gravioris  aetatis,  in  quibus  aliquid  consili  aut  digni- 
tatis fuit,  eo  convenerant,  turn  navium  quod  ubique  fuerat  in 

5  unum  locum  coegerant  ;  quibus  amissis  reliqui  neque  quo 
se  reciperent  neque  quern  ad  modum  oppida  defenderent 
habebant.  Itaque  se  suaque  omnia  Caesari  dediderunt. 
In  quos  eo  gravius  Caesar  vindicandum  statuit,  quo  diligen- 
tius  in  reliquum  tempus  a  barbaris   ius  legatorum  conser- 

to  varetur.  Itaque  omni  senatu  necato  reliquos  sub  corona 
vendidit. 

Meanwhile  Sabinus  Goes  among  the  Venelli,  and  is  Challenged  by  them. 
He  Avoids  an  Engagement. 

17.  Dum  haec  in  Venetis  geruntur,  Q.  Titurius  Sabinus 
cum  eis  copiis  quas  a  Caesare  acceperat  in  finis  Venellorum 
pervenit.     His  praeerat  Viridovix  ac  summam  imperi  tene- 

15  bat  earum  omnium  civitatum  quae  defecerant,1  ex  quibus 
exercitum  magnasque  copias  coegerat ;  atque  his  paucis 
diebus  Aulerci,  Eburovices,  Lexoviique  senatu  suo  inter- 
fecto,  quod  auctores  belli  esse  nolebant,  portas  clauserunt 
seque  cum   Viridovice  coniunxerunt  ;  magnaque  praeterea 

20  multitiido  undique  ex  Gallia  perditorum  hominum  latro- 
numque  convenerat,  et  quos  spes  praedandi  studiumque 
bellandi  ab  agricultura  et  cotidiano2  labore  revocabat. 
Sabinus  idoneo  omnibus  rebus  loco  castris  sese  tenebat, 
cum  Viridovix  contra  eum  duorum  milium  spatio  consedisset 

25  cotidieque  productis  copiis  pugnandi  potestatem  faceret,  ut 
iam  non  solum  hostibus  in  contemptionem  Sabinus  veniret 
sed  etiam  nostrorum  militum  vocibus  non  nihil  carperetur; 
tantamque  opinionem  timoris  praebuit  ut  iam  ad  vallum  cas- 
trorum  hostes  accedere  auderent.     Id  ea  de  causa  faciebat 

Cf. 1  defecisse,  p.  59, 1.  6.  — 2  cotidianis,  17,8. 


B.G.III.  19.]     Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  87 

quod  cum  tanta  multitudine  hostium,  praesertim  eo  absente 
qui  summam  imperi  teneret,  nisi  aequo  loco  aut  opportuni- 
tate  aliqua  data,  legato  dimicandum  non  existimabat. 

By  a  Stratagem  he  Induces  Viridovix  to  Attack  him. 

18.  Hac  confirmata  opinione  timoris  idoneum  quendam 
hominem  et  callidum  delegit,  Galium,  ex  eis  quos  auxili  5 
causa  secum  habebat.  Huic  magnis  praemiis  pollicitationi- 
busque  persuadet  uti  ad  hostis  transeat  et  quid  fieri  velit 
edocet.  Qui  ubi  pro  perfuga1  ad  eos  venit,  timorem  Roma- 
norum  proponit;  quibus  angustiis  ipse  Caesar  a  Venetis 
prematur  docet ;  neque  longius  abesse  quin  proxima  nocte  10 


Fig.  53.  —  Gallic  Sword-bladb. 

Sabinus  clam  ex  castris  exercitum  educat  et  ad  Caesarem 
auxili  ferendi  causa  proficiscatur.  Quod  ubi  auditum  est, 
conclamant  omnes  occasionem  negoti  bene  gerendi  amitten- 
dam  non  esse,  ad  castra  iri  oportere.  Multae  res  ad  hoc 
consilium  Gallos  hortabantur:  superiorum  dierum  Sabini  15 
cunctatio,  perfugae  confirmatio,  inopia  cibariorum,  cui  rei 
parum  diligenter  ab  eis  erat  provisum,  spes  Venetici  belli,  et 
quod  fere  libenter2  homines  id  quod  volunt  credunt.  His 
rebus  adducti  non  prius  Viridovicem  reliquosque  duces  ex 
concilio  dimittunt  quam  ab  eis  sit  concessum  arma  uti  20 
capiant  et  ad  castra  contendant.  Qua  re  concessa  laeti  ut 
explorata  victoria,  sarmentis  virgultisque  conlectis  quibus 
fossas  Romanorum  compleant,3  ad  castra  pergunt. 

Complete  Victory  of  Sabinus. 

19.    Locus  erat  castrorum  editus4  et  paulatim  ab  imo  ac- 
clivis  circiter  passus  mille.    Hue  magno  cursu  contenderunt,  25 

Cf.  *  perfugis,  p.  25,  1.  8.  — a  libenter,  39,  23.—*  completa,  76,  13. 


88  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

ut  quam  minimum  spati  ad  se  conligendos  armandosque 
Romanis  daretur,  exanimatique  pervenerunt.  Sabinus  suos 
hortatus  cupientibus  signum  dat.  Impeditis  hostibus  prop- 
ter ea  quae  ferebant  onera,  subito  duabus  portis  eruptionem 
5  fieri  iubet.  Factum  est  opportunitate  loci,  hostium  Insci- 
entia  ac  defatigatione,  virtute  militum  et  superiorum  pugna- 
rum  exercitatione,  ut  ne  primum  quidem  nostrorum  impetum 
ferrent  ac  statim  terga  verterent  Quos  integris1  viribus 
milites  nostri   consecuti  magnum  numerum  eorum  occlde- 

10  runt ;  reliquos  equites  consectati  paucos  qui  ex  fuga 
evaserant  reliquerunt.  Sic  uno  tempore  et  de  navali  pugna 
Sabinus  et  de  Sabini  victoria  Caesar  est  certior  factus ; 
civitatesque  omnes  se  statim  Titiirio  dediderunt.  Nam  ut 
ad   bella    suscipienda    Gallorum   alacer   ac   promptus   est 

15  animus,  sic  mollis  ac  minime  resistens  ad  calamitatis  per- 
ferendas  mens  eorum  est. 

In  Aquitania  Crassus  is  Attacked  by  the  Sotiates. 

20.  Eodem  fere  tempore  P.  Crassus  cum  in  Aquitaniam 
pervenisset,  —  quae,  ut  ante  dictum  est,  [et  regionum  latitu- 
dine  et  multitudine  hominum]  est  tertia  pars  Galliae  [est 

20  aestimanda], — cum  intellegeret  in  eis  locis  sibi  bellum 
gerendum  ubi  paucis  ante  annis  L.  Valerius  Praeconinus 
legatus  exercitu  pulso  interfectus  esset,  atque  unde  L.  Man- 
lius  proconsul  impedimentis  amissis  profugisset,  non  medio- 
crem  sibi  diligentiam  adhibendam  intellegebat.     Itaque  re 

25  frumentaria  provisa,  auxiliis  equitatiique  comparato,  multis 
praeterea  viris  fortibus  Tolosa  et  Narbone  (quae  sunt 
civitates  Galliae  provinciae  finitimae  [ex]  his  regionibus) 
nominatim  evocatis,  in  Sotiatium  finis  exercitum  intro- 
duxit.       Cuius    adventu    cognito    Sotiates    magnis    copiis 

30  coactis  equitatuque,  quo  plurimum  valebant,  in  itinere 
agmen  nostrum  adorti  primum  equestre  proelium  commise- 

Cf. 1  integris,  p.  76, 1. 29. 


B.  G.  III.  22.]  Crassus  in  Aquitania.  89 

runt ;  deinde  equitatu  suo  pulso  atque  insequentibus  nostris, 
subito  pedestris  copias,  quas  in  convalle  in  insidiis  conloca- 
verant,  ostenderunt.  Hi  nostros  disiectos  adorti  proelium 
renovarunt.1 

He  Defeats  them  in  Battle  and  Besieges  their  Stronghold.    They  Surrender. 

21.  Pugnatum  est  diu  atque  acriter,  cum  Sotiates  supe-    5 
rioribus    victoriis    freti    in    sua   virtute   totius   Aquitaniae 
salutem  positam  putarent ;  nostri  autem  quid  sine  impera- 
tore  et  sine  reliquis  legionibus  adulescentulo  duce  efficere 
possent  perspici2  cuperent;  tandem  confecti  volneribus  hostes 
terga  verterunt.     Quorum  magno  numero  interfecto  Crassus  10 
ex  itinere  oppidum  Sotiatium  oppugnare  coepit.      Quibus 
fortiter  resistentibus  vineas  turrisque  egit.     Illi,  alias  erup- 
tione  temptata,  alias  cuniculis  ad  aggerem  vineasque  actis 
(cuius  rei  sunt  longe  peritissimi8  Aquitani,  propterea  quod 
multis  locis  apud  eos  aerariae  secturaeque  sunt),  ubi  dili-  15 
gentia  nostrorum  nihil  his  rebus  profici  posse  intellexerunt, 
legatos  ad  Crassum  mittunt,  seque  in  deditionem  ut  recipiat 
petunt.     Qua  re  impetrata,  arma  tradere  iussi,  faciunt. 

The  Soldurii,  or  Brothers  in  Arms. 

22.  Atque  in  earn  rem  omnium  nostrorum  intentis  animls, 
alia  ex  parte  oppidi  Adiatunnus,  qui  summam  imperi  tene-  20 
bat,  cum  dc  devotis,  quos  illi  soldurios  appellant,  —  quorum 
haec  est  condicio  uti  omnibus  in  vita  commodis4  una  cum 
eis  fruantur  quorum  se  amicitiae  dediderint ;  si  quid  his  per 
vim  accidat,  aut  eundem  casum  una  ferant  aut  sibi  mortem 
consciscant;5  neque  adhuc  hominum  memoria  repertus  est  25 
quisquam  qui,  eo  interfecto  cuius  se  amicitiae  devovisset, 
mortem  reciisaret,  —  cum  his  Adiatunnus  eruptionem  facere 
conatus,  clamore  ab  ea  parte  munitionis  sublato,  cum   ad 

Cf.  J  renovandi,  p.  75,  1.  6.  —  2  perspiciebant,  8i,  5 *  peritisai- 

us,  18,  22.  —  4  commodo,  31,  24.  — 6  consciverit,  4,  15. 


90  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

arma  milites  concurrissent  vehementerque  ibi  pQgnatum 
esset,  repulsus  in  oppidum  tamen  uti  eadem  deditionis  con- 
dicione  uteretur  a  Crasso  impetravit. 

Crassus  Proceeds   against    Other  Aquitanian  Tribes  Who  are    Conspiring, 
and  Decides  to  Give  Battle. 

23.  Armis  obsidibusque  acceptis  Crassus  in  finis  Voca- 
5  tium  et  Tarusatium  profectus  est.  Turn  vero  barbari  com- 
moti,  quod  oppidum  et  natura  loci  et  manu  munitum  paucis 
diebus  quibus  eo  ventum  erat  expugnatum  cognoverant, 
legatos  quoqueversus  dimittere,  coniurare,  obsides  inter  se 
dare,  copias   parare   coeperunt.     Mittuntur   etiam   ad   eas 

io  civitatis  legati  quae  sunt  citerioris  Hispaniae  finitimae 
Aquitaniae;  inde  auxilia  ducesque  arcessuntur;  quorum 
adventu  magna  cum  auctoritate  et  magna  hominum  multitti- 
dine  bellum  gerere  conarrtur.  Duces  vero  ei  deliguntur  qui 
una  cum  Q.  Sertorio  omnis  annos  fuerant  summamque  sci- 

15  entiam  rei  militaris  habere  existimabantur.  Hi  consuetu- 
dine  populi  Romani  loca  capere,  castra  munire,  commeatibus 
nostros  intercludere  instituunt.1  Quod  ubi  Crassus  animad- 
vertit,  —  suas  copias  propter  exiguitatem  non  facile  diduci, 
hostem  et  vagari  et  vias  obsidere   et  castris  satis  praesidi 

20  relinquere,  ob  earn  causam  minus  commode  frumentum 
commeatumque  sibi  supportari,  in  dies  hostium  numerum 
augeri,  —  non  cunctandum  existimavit  quin  pugna  decer- 
taret.  Hac  re  ad  consilium  delata,  ubi  omnes  idem  sentire 
intellexit,  posterum  diem  pugnae  constituit. 

The  Enemy  Keep  to  their  Camp,  Which  Crassus  Attacks. 

25  24.  Prima  luce  productis  omnibus  copiis,  duplici  acie 
institute,  auxiliis  in  mediam  aciem  coniectis,  quid  hostes 
consili  caperent  exspectabat.  Illi,  etsi  propter  multitudi- 
nem  et  veterem  belli  gloriam  paucitatemque  nostrorum  se 
tuto  dimicaturos  existimabant,  tamen  tutius2  esse  arbitra- 
Cf . 1  instituunt,  p.  80, 1.  8.  —  2  tutius,  84,  4. 


B.G.  in.  25.]  Crassus  in  Aquitania.  91 

bantur  obsessis  viis,  commeatu  intercluso,  sine  volnere  vic- 
toria potiri ;  et,  si  propter  inopiam  rei  frumentariae  Romani 
sese  recipere  coepissent,  impeditos  in  agmine  et  sub  sarcinis 
infirmiores  animo  adoriri  cogitabant.  Hoc  consilio  pro- 
band, ab  ducibus  productis  Romanorum  copiis,  sese  castrls 


Fig.  54.  —  Soldiers  Making  Camp. 

tenebant.  Hac  re  perspecta  Crassus,  cum  sua  cunctatione 
atque  opinione  timoris  hostes  nostros  milites  alacriores  ad 
pugnandum  effecissent,  atque  omnium  voces  audirentur  ex- 
spectari  diutius  non  oportere  quin  ad  castra  iretur,  cohorta- 
tus  suos  omnibus  cupientibus  ad  hostium  castra  contendit.     10 

They  Hold  their  Own  for  a  Time. 

25.  Ibi  cum  alii  fossas  complement,  alii  multis  telis  con- 
iectis  defensores  vallo  munitionibusque  depellerent,  auxilia- 
resque  (quibus  ad  pugnam  non  multum  Crassus  confidebat) 
lapidibus  telisque  subministrandis  et  ad  aggerem  caespitibus 
comportandis  speciera  atque   opinionem  piignantium  prae-  15 


92  The  Gallic  War.  [Ci*sAR 

berent;  cum  item  ab  hostibus  constanter  ac  non  timide 
pugnaretur  telaque  ex  loco  superiore  missa  non  frustra  acci- 
derent,  equites  circumitis  hostium  castris  Crasso  renuntiave- 
runt  non  eadem  esse  dlligentia  ab  decumana  porta  castra 
5  miinita  facilemque  aditum  habere. 

But  are  Forced  to  Abandon  their  Camp  and  Flee. 

26.  Crassus  equitum  praefectos  cohortatus  ut  magnis 
praemiis  pollicitationibusque1  suos  excitarent,  quid  fieri 
velit  ostendit.  IllI,  ut  erat  imperatum,  devectis  eis  cohorti- 
bus  quae  praesidio  castris  relictae  intritae  ab  labore  erant 

io  et  longiore  itinere  circumductis,  ne  ex  hostium  castris  con- 
spici  possent,  omnium  oculis  mentibusque  ad  pugnam 
intentis,  celeriter  ad  eas  quas  diximus  munitiones  pervene- 
runt,  atque  his  prorutis  prius  in  hostium  castris  constiterunt 
quam  plane  ab  his  videri,  aut  quid  rei  gereretur  cognosci 

iS  posset.  Turn  vero  clamore  ab  ea  parte  audito  nostri 
redintegratis2  viribus,  quod  plerumque3  in  spe  victdriae  acci- 
dere  consuevit,  acrius  impugnare  coeperunt.  Hostes 
undique  circumventi,  desperatis  omnibus  rebus,  se  per 
munitiones   deicere  et  fuga   salutem  petere   contenderunt. 

20  Quos  equitatus  apertissimls  campls  consectatus,  ex  milium 
l  numero,  quae  ex  Aqultania  Cantabrisque  convenisse  con- 
stabat,  vix  quarta  parte  relicta,  multa  nocte  se  in  castra 
recepit. 

Most  of  the  Aquitanian  Tribes  Surrender  to  Crassus. 

27.  Hac   audita   piigna   maxima    pars   Aquitaniae   sese 
25  Crasso   dedidit   obsidesque   ultro   misit ;    quo   in    numero 

fuerunt  Tarbelli,  Bigerriones,  Ptianii,  Vocates,  Tarusates, 
Elusates,  Gates,  AuscI,  GarumnI,  Sibusates,  Cocosates  ; 
paucae  ultimae  nationes  anni  tempore  confisae,  quod  hiems 
suberat,  id  facere  neglexerunt. 

Cf.  1  poUicitati5nibus,  p.  87, 1. 6.  — -a  redintegrato,  67, 13.  —  •  ple- 
rumque, 70,  20. 


B.G.  III.  29.]  C<Esar  in  the  North.  93 

In  the  North  Caesar  Advances  against  the  Morini  and  Menapii,  Who  Take 
Refuge  in  Forests  and  Marshes. 

28.  Eodem  fere  tempore  Caesar,  etsi  prope  exacta  iam 
aestas  erat,  tamen  quod  omnI  Gallia  pacata  Morini  Mena- 
piique  supererant  qui  in  armis  essent  neque  ad  eum  um- 
quam  legatos  de  pace  misissent,  arbitrates  id  bellum 
celeriter  conficl  posse,  eo  exercitum  duxit ;  qui  longe  alia  5 
ratione  ac  reliqui  Galli  bellum  gerere  coeperunt.  Nam 
quod  intellegebant  maximas  nationes  quae  proelio  conten- 
dissent  pulsas  superatasque  esse,  continentlsque  silvas  ac 
paludes  habebant,  eo  se  suaque  omnia  contulerunt.  Ad 
quarum  initium  silvarum  cum  Caesar  pervenisset  castraque  10 
munlre  Instituisset  neque  hostis  interim  visus  esset,  dis- 
persls  in  opere  nostrls  subito  ex  omnibus  partibus  silvae 
evolaverunt  et  in  nostros  impetum  fecerunt.  Nostri  cele- 
riter arma  ceperunt  eosque  in  silvas  repulerunt,  et  com- 
pluribus  interfectis  longius  impeditioribus  locis  secuti  15 
paucos  ex  suis  deperdiderunt. 

He  Ravages  their  Territory,  and  then  Goes  into  Winter  Quarters. 

29.  Reliquis  deinceps  diebus  Caesar  silvas  caedere  In- 
stituit  et,  ne  quis  inermibus1  impriidentibusque  militibus  ab 
latere  impetus  fieri  posset,  omnem  earn  materiam  quae  erat 
caesa  conversam  ad  hostem  conlocabat  et  pro  vallo  ad  20 
utrumque  latus  exstruebat.2  Incredibili  celeritate  magnd 
spatio  paucls  diebus  confecto,  cum  iam  pecus  atque  extrema 
impedimenta  a  nostrls  tenerentur,  ipsi  densiores  silvas 
peterent,  eius  modi  sunt  tempestates  consecutae  uti  opus 
necessario  intermitteretur  et  continuatione  imbrium  diutius  25 
sub  pellibus  milites  contineri  non  possent.  Itaque  vastatis 
omnibus  eorum  agris,  vlcis  aedificiisque  incensis,  Caesar  ex- 
ercitum reduxit  et  in  Aulercis  Lexoviisque,  reliquis  item 
civitatibus  quae  proxime  bellum  fecerant,  in  hibernis  con- 
locavit.  30 

Cf. 1  inermes,  p.  68, 1.  6.  — 3  exstructo,  70,  16. 


Fig.  55.  —  Pack-wagons  and  Carts. 


BOOK    IV. 


Campaign  against   the   Germans.  —  First    Invasion    of 
Britain,     b.c.  55. 

German  Tribes,  Pressed  by  the  Suevi,  Cross  the  Rhine. 

EA  quae  secuta  est  hieme,  qui  fuit  annus  Cn.  Pompeio, 
M.  Crasso  consulibus,  Usipetes  Germani  et  item  Tenc- 
teri  magna  [cum]   multitudine  hominum   flumen   Rhenum 
transierunt,  non  longe  a  marl  quo  Rhenus  influit.     Causa 
5  transeundi  fuit  quod  ab  Suevis  compluris  annos  exagitati 
bello  premebantur  et  agri  cultura  prohibebantur. 

Customs  of  the  Suevi. 

Suevorum  gens  est  longe  maxima  et  bellicosissima  Ger- 
man orum  omnium.  Hi  centum  pagos  habere  dicuntur,  ex 
quibus  quotannis  singula  milia  armatorum   bellandi  causa 

10  ex  finibus  educunt.  Reliqui,  qui  domi  manserunt,  se  atque 
illos  alunt.1  Hi  rursus  in  vicem  anno  post  in  armis  sunt, 
illi  domi  remanent.  Sic  neque  agri  cultura  nee  ratio  atque 
usus  belli  intermittitur.  Sed  privati  ac  separati  agri  apud 
eos  nihil  est,  neque  longius  anno  remanere  uno  in  loco  co- 

15  lendi  causa  licet.  Neque  multum  frumento,  sed  maximam 
partem  lacte  atque  pecore  vivunt,  multumque  sunt  in  vena- 
tionibus  ;    quae  res  et  cibi  genere  et  cotidiana  exercitatione 

Cf. 1  alere,  p.  16, 1.  5. 


B.  G.  IV.  3.J     Campaign  against  the  Germans.  95 

et  libertate  vitae,  quod  a  pueris  nullo  officio  l  aut  disciplina" 
adsuefacti  nihil  omnino  contra  voluntatem  faciunt,  et  viris 
alit  et  immani  corporum  magnitudine  homines  efficit.  At- 
que  in  earn  se  consuetudinem  adduxerunt  ut  locis  frigidissi- 
mis  neque  vestitus  praeter  pellis  haberent  quicquam,  quarum  5 
propter  exiguitatem  magna  est  corporis  pars  aperta,  et  lava- 
rentur  in  rluminibus. 

Their  Intercourse  with  Other  Tribes. 

2.  Mercatoribus  est  aditus  magis  eo  ut  quae  bell5  ceperint 
quibus  vendant 2  habeant,  quam  quo  ullam  rem  ad  se  impor- 
ter! desiderent.  Quin  etiam  iumentis,  quibus  maxime  Galli  ic 
delectantur  quaeque  impenso  parant  pretio,  [German!]  im- 
portatis  non  utuntur;  sed  quae  sunt  apud  eos  nata,  parva 
atque  deformia,  haec  cotidiana  exercitatione  summi  ut  sint 
labor  is  efficiunt. 

Their  Cavalry  Tactics. 

Equestribus  proeliis  saepe  ex  equis  desiliunt  ac  pedibus  15 
proeliantur,  equosque  eodem  remanere  vestigio  adsuefece- 
runt,  ad  quos  se  celeriter,  cum  usus  est,  recipiunt ;  neque 
eorum  moribus  turpius 3  quicquam  aut  inertius  habetur  quam 
ephippiis  uti.  Itaque  ad  quemvis  numerum  ephippiatorum 
equitum  quam  vis  pauci  adire  audent.  Vinum  omnino  ad  se  20 
importari  non  sinunt,  quod  ea  re  ad  laborem  ferendum  re- 
mollescere  homines  atque  effeminari  arbitrantur. 

The  Ubii,  Tributaries  of  the  Suevi. 

3.  Publice  maximam  putant  esse  laudem  quam  latissime 
a  suis  finibus  vacare  agros  :  hac  re  significari  magnum  nu- 
merum civitatum  suam  vim  sustinere  non  posse.  Itaque  25 
una  ex  parte  a  Sue  vis  circiter  milia  passuum  sexcenta  agri 
vacare  dicuntur.  Ad  alteram  partem  succedunt  Ubii,  qud- 
rum  fuit  civitas  ampla  atque  florens,  ut  est  captus  Germand- 

Cf. J  offlci5,  p.  8i,l.  25.—  ■  vendidit,  86, 11.— *  turpissimnm,  30, 11. 


g6  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

rum  ;  ei  paul5,  quamquam  sunt  eiusdem  generis,  sunt  ceteris 
humaniores,  propterea  quod  Rhenum  attingunt,  multumque 
ad  eos  mercatores  ventitant,  et  ipsl  propter  propinquitatem 
[quod]  Gallicis  sunt  moribus  adsuefacti.  Hos  cum  Suevi 
S  multis  saepe  bellls  expert!  propter  amplitudinem  gravita- 
temque  civitatis  finibus  expellere  non  potuissent,  tamen 
vectigalis  sibi  fecerunt  ac  multo  humiliores  infirmioresque * 
redegerunt. 

The  Usipetes  and  Tencteri,  Expelled  from  Germany,  Overcome  the  Menapii. 

4.    In  eadem  causa  fuerunt  Usipetes  et  Tencteri,  quos 

io  supra  diximus,  qui  compluris  annos  Suevorum  vim  sustinu- 

erunt ;    ad  extremum  tamen  agris   expulsi  et   multis  locis 

Germaniae  triennium  vagati2  ad  Rhenum  pervenerunt ;  quas 

regiones  Menapii  incolebant.     Hi  ad  utramque  ripam  flumi- 


Fig.  57.  —  Coins  of  Cesar. 

nis  agros  aedificia  vicosque  habebant ;  sed  tantae  multitu- 
15  dinis  aditu  perterriti  ex  eis  aedificiis  quae  trans  flumen 
habuerant  demigraverant,  et  cis  Rhenum  dispositis  praesi- 
diis  Germanos  transire  prohibebant.  111!  omnia  experti, 
cum  neque  vi  contendere  propter  inopiam  navium  neque 
clam  transire  propter  custodies  Menapiorum  possent,  reverti 
20  se  in  suas  sedis  regionesque  simulaverunt 3  et  tridui  viam 
progressi  rursus  reverterunt,  atque  omni  hoc  itinere  una 
nocte  equitatii  confecto  inscios  inopinantisque  4  Menapios 
oppresserunt ;  qui  de  German  orum  discessu  per  exploratores 

Cf. 1  lnfirmiores,  p.  91, 1.  4.  —  3  vagari,  90,  19.— *  simulate,  40, 14. 
— 4  inopinantis,  10,  10. 


b.  G.  iv.  6.]     Campaign  against  the  Germans,  97 

certiores  facti  sine  metu  trans  Rhenum  in  suos  vic5s  remi- 
graverant.  His  interfectis  navibusque  eorum  occupatis,  prius- 
quam  ea  pars  Menapiorum  quae  citra  Rhenum  erat  certior 
fieret,  flumen  transierunt  atque  omnibus  eorum  aedificiis  oc- 
cupatis reliquam  partem  hiemis  se  eorum  copiis  aluerunt.         5 

Cesar  Distrusts  the  Gauls  on  Account  of  their  Fickle  Character.    He 
Fears  their  Alliance  with  Germans. 

5.  His  de  rebus  Caesar  certior  factus  et  infirmitatem 
Gallorum  veritus,  quod  sunt  in  consiliis  capiendis  mobiles 
et  novis  plerumque  rebus  student,  nihil  his  committendum 
existimavit.  Est  enim  hoc  Gallicae  consuetudinis  uti  et 
viatores  etiam  invitos1  consistere  cogant,  et  quid  quisque  10 
eorum  de  quaque  re  audierit  aut  cognoverit  quaerant ;  et 
mercatores  in  oppidis  volgus  circumsistat,  quibusque  ex 
regionibus  veniant  quasque  ibi  res  cognoverint  proniintiare 
cogat.  His  rebus  atque  auditionibus  permoti  de  summis 
saepe  rebus  consilia  ineunt,  quorum  eos  in  vestigio  paenitere  15 
necesse  est,  cum  incertis  rumoribus  serviant  et  plerique  ad 
voluntatem  eorum  ficta  respondeant. 

He  Resolves  to  Make  War  on  the  Germans. 

6.  Qua  consuetudine  cognita  Caesar,  ne  graviori  bello 
occurreret,  maturius  quam  consuerat  ad  exercitum  proficisci- 
tur.  Eo  cum  venisset,  ea  quae  fore  suspicatus  erat  facta  20 
cognovit :  missas  legationes  ab  non  nullis  civitatibus  ad  Ger- 
manos  invitatosque  eos  uti  ab  Rheno  discederent,  omnia 
quae  [que]  postulassent  ab  se  fore  parata.  Qua  spe  ad- 
ducti  Germani  latius  iam  vagabantur  et  in  finis  Eburonum 

et  Condrusorum,  qui  sunt  Treverorum  clientes,  pervenerant.  25 
Principibus  Galliae   evocatis2   Caesar  ea  quae  cognoverat 
dissimulanda  sibi  existimavit,   eorumque  animis  permulsis 
et  confirmatis  equitatuque  imperato  bellum  cum  Germanis 
gerere  constituit. 

Cf.  >  invitt,  p.  12, 1.  9.  — a  ©Yocatis,  88,  28. 


98  The  Gallic  War,  [C^sab 

They  Send  him  a  Defiant  Message. 

7.  Re  frumentaria  comparata  equitibusque  delectis,  iter 
in  ea  loca  facere  coepit  quibus  in  locis  esse  Germanos  au- 
diebat.  A  quibus  cum  paucorum  dierum  iter  abesset,  legati 
ab  eis  venerunt,  quorum  haec  fuit  oratio  :  *  Germanos  neque 
5  priores  populo  Romano  bellum  inferre  neque  tamen  recusare, 
si  lacessantur,1  quin  armis  contendant,  quod  German orum 
consuetudo  [haec]  sit  a  maioribus  tradita,  quicumque  bellum 
inferant,  resistere  neque  deprecari.  Haec  tamen  dicere, 
venisse  invitos,  eiectos  domo  ;  si  suam  gratiam  Roman!  ve- 
io  lint,  posse  eis  iitilis  esse  amicos ;  vel  sibi  agros  attribuant 
vel  patiantur  eos  tenere  quos  armis  possederint :  sese  unis 
Suevis  concedere,  quibus  ne  dii  quidem  immortales  pares 
esse  possint ;  reliquum  quidem  in  terrls  esse  neminem  quem 
non  superare  possint.' 

He  Orders  them  to  Withdraw  from  Gaul. 

15  8.  Ad  haec  Caesar  quae  visum2  est  respondit;  sed  exitus 
fuit  orationis :  '  Sibi  nullam  cum  his  amicitiam  esse  posse, 
si  in  Gallia  remanerent;  neque  verum  esse  qui  suos  finis 
tueri  non  potuerint  alienos  occupare  ;  neque  ullos  in  Gallia 
vacare  agros   qui  dari  tantae   praesertim   multitudini   sine 

20  iniuria  possint ;  sed  licere,  si  velint,  in  Ubiorum  finibus 
considere,  quorum  sint  legati  apud  se  et  de  Suevorum 
iniuriis  querantur  et  a  se  auxilium  petant;  hoc  se  Ubiis 
imperaturum., 

They  Delay. 

9.   Legati  haec  se  ad  suos  relaturos  dixerunt  et  re  delibe- 
25  rata  post  diem  tertium  ad  Caesarem  reversiiros ;   interea  ne 
propius  se  castra  moveret  petierunt.     Ne  id  quidem  Caesar 
ab  se  impetrari  posse  dixit.     Cognoverat  enim  magnam  par- 
tem equitatus  ab  eis  aliquot  diebus  ante  praedandi  frucaen- 

Cf.  I  iacesseret,  p.  31, 1. 19 — *  videbantur,  63, 14^ 


Fig.  58.  — Scenery  on  the  Meusk. 


B.  G.  IV.  ii.]    Campaign  against  the  Germans.  99 

tandique  causa  ad  Ambivaritos  trans  Mosam  missam  ;  hos 
exspectari  equites  atque  eius  rei  causa  moram  interponi 
arbitrabatur. 

The  Meuse  and  the  Rhine  Described. 

10.  Mosa  profluit  ex  monte  Vosego,  qui  est  in  finibus 
Lingonum,  et  parte  quadam  ex  Rheno  recepta  quae  appel-  5 
latur  Vacalus,  insulam  efficit  Bat'avorum  [in  Oceanum  in- 
fluit]  neque  longius  inde  milibus  passuum  lxxx  in  Oceanum 
influit.  Rhenus  autem  oritur  ex  Lepontiis,  qui  Alpls  inco- 
lunt,  et  longo  spatio  per  finis  Nantuatium,  Helvetiorum, 
Sequanorum,  Mediomatricum,  Tribocorum,  Treverorum  cita-  10 
tus  fertur  ;  et  ubi  Oceano  adpropinquavit,  in  pluris  defluit 
partis  multis  ingentibusque  *  insulis  eflectis,  quarum  pars 
magna  a  feris  barbarisque  nationibus  incolitur,  —  ex  quibus 
sunt  qui  piscibus  atque  ovis  avium  vivere  existimantur, — 
multisque  capitibus  in  Oceanum  influit.  15 

Caesar  Advances.    More  Parleying  to  Gain  Time. 

11.  Caesar  cum  ab  hoste  non  amplius  passuum  xn  mili- 
bus abesset,  ut  erat  constitutum,  ad  eum  legati  revertuntur ; 
qui  in  itinere  congressi  magnopere  ne  longius  progrederetur 
orabant.  Cum  id  non  impetrassent,  petebant  uti  ad  eos 
equites  qui  agmen  antecessissent 2  praemitteret,  eosque  pugna  20 
prohiberet,  sibique  ut  potestatem  faceret  in  Ubios  legatos 
mittendi  ;  quorum  si  principes  ac  senatus  sibi  iure  iurando 
fidem  fecisset,  ea  condicione  quae  a  Caesare  ferretur  se  usu- 
ros  ostendebant ;  ad  has  res  conficiendas  sibi  tridui  spatium 
daret.  Haec  omnia  Caesar  eodem  illo  pertinere  arbitraba-  25 
tur,  ut  tridui  mora  interposita  equites  eorum  qui  abessent 
reverterentur  ;  tamen  sese  non  longius  milibus  passuum  1111 
aquationis  causa  processurum  eo  die  dixit  ;  hue  postero  die 
quam  frequentissimi  convenirent,  ut  de  eorum  postulatis 
cognosceret.     Interim  ad  praefectos 3  qui  cum  omni  equitatu  30 

Cf. ' ingenti,  p.  33, 1.  21.  — 2 antecedunt,  78,  22. — "praefectos, 92, 6. 


IOO  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

antecesserant  mittit  qui  nuntiarent  ne  hostis  proelio  lacesse- 
rent;  et,  si  ipsi  lacesserentur,  sustinerent  quoad  ipse  cum 
exercitu  propius  accessisset. 

The  German  Cavalry  Treacherously  Attack  and  Rout  the  Roman. 

12.  At  hostes,  ubi  primum  nostros  equites  conspexe- 
5  runt,  quorum  erat  v  milium  numerus,  cum  ipsi  non  amplius 
dccc  equites  haberent,  quod  ei  qui  frumentandi  causa 
ierant  trans  Mosam  nondum  redierant,  nihil  timentibus 
nostris,  quod  legati  eorum  paulo  ante  a  Caesare  discesse- 
rant  atque  is  dies  indutiis  erat  ab  his  petitus,  impetu  facto 
to  celeriter  nostros  perturbaverunt ;  rursus  his  resistentibus, 
consuetudine  sua  ad  pedes  desiluerunt,1  subfossisque  equis 
compluribusque  nostris  deiectls,  reliquos  in  fugam  con- 
iecerunt  atque  ita  perterritos  egerunt  ut  non  prius  fuga 
desisterent  quam  in  conspectum  agminis  nostri  venissent. 

Gallant  Conduct  and  Death  of  the  Brothers  Piso. 

15  In  eo  proelio  ex  equitibus  nostris  interficiuntur  nil  ct 
lxx;  in  his  vir  fortissimus,  Piso  Aquitanus,  amplissimo 
genere  natus,  cuius  avus  in  civitate  sua  regnum  obtinuerat 
amicus  ab  senatu  nostro  appellatus.  Hie  cum  fratri  inter- 
cluso  ab  hostibus  auxilium  ferret,  ilium  ex  periculo  eripuit, 

20  ipse  equo  volnerato  deiectus  quoad  potuit  fortissime  restitit; 
cum  circumventus  multis  volneribus  acceptis  cecidisset, 
atque  id  frater,  qui  iam  proelio  excesserat,  procul  animad- 
vertisset,  incitato  equo  se  hostibus  obtulit  atque  interfectus 
est. 

Envoys  Come  to  Caesar,  Whom  he  Detains.    Vigorous  Action 
Demanded. 

25  13.  Hoc  facto  proelio  Caesar  neque  iam  sibi  legatos 
audiendos  neque  condiciones  accipiendas  arbitrabatur  ab 
eis  qui  per  dolum  atque  insidias  petita  pace  ultro  bellum 

Cf. 1  desiliunt,  p.  95, 1.  15. 


B.G.  IV.  14.]     Campaign  against  the  Germans.  101 

intulissent  :    exspectare    vero,    dum   hostium   copiae    auge 
rentur ■  equitatusque  reverteretur,  summae  dementiae  esse 
iudicabat ;    et  cognita   Gallorum  Infirmitate    quantum  iam 
apud  eos  hostes  uno  proelio  auctoritatis  essent  consecuti 
sentiebat ;  quibus  ad  consilia  capienda  nihil  spati  dandum    5 
existimabat.     His  constitute  rebus  et  consilio  cum  legatis 
et  quaestore  communicato,  ne  quem  diem  pugnae  praeter- 
mitteret,   opportunissima   res   accidit,  quod  postridie   eius 
die!  mane  eadem  et  perfidia  et  simulatione  usi  GermanI 
frequentes,  omnibus  principibus  maioribusque  natu  adhibi-  10 
tis,  ad  eum  in  castra  venerunt :    simul,  ut  dicebatur,  pur- 
gandi 2  sui  causa,  quod  (contra  atque  esset  dictum  et  ipsi 
petlssent)  proelium  prldie  commisissent ;  simul  ut,  si  quid 
possent,    de    indutiis    fallendo3   impetrarent.       Quos    sibi 
Caesar   oblatos   gavisus   illos   retineri   iussit;    ipse   omnis  15 
copias  castris  eduxit    equitatumque,   quod   recent!   proelio 
perterritum  esse  existimabat,  agmen  subsequl  iussit. 

Caesar  Surprises  the  German  Camp. 

14.  Acie  triplici  institiita  et  celeriter  vin  milium  itinere 
confecto,  prius  ad  hostium  castra  pervenit  quam  quid 
ageretur  GermanI  sentire  possent.  Qui  omnibus  rebus  20 
subito  perterriti  et  celeritate  adventus  nostri  et  discessu 
suorum,  neque  consili  habendi  neque  arma  capiendi  spatio 
dato  perturbantur,  copiasne  adversus  hostem  ducere  an 
castra  defendere  an  fuga  salutem  petere  praestaret.4  Quo- 
rum timor  cum  fremitu  et  concursu  significaretur,  milites  25 
nostri  pristini  diei  perfidia  incitatl  in  castra  inruperunt. 
Quo  loco  qui  celeriter  arma  capere  potuerunt  paulisper 
nostris  restiterunt  atque  inter  carros  impedimentaque  proe- 
lium commiserunt;  at  reliqua  multitudo  puerorum  mulie- 
rumque  —  nam     cum    omnibus     suis     domo    excesserant  3° 

Cf. x  augeri,  p.  90, 1.  22.  —  2  purgati,  25,  6.  —  8  fefellisse,  56,  14.  — 
4  praestare,  71,  14. 


102  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

Rhenumque   transierant  —  passim  fugere  coepit ;   ad  quos 
consectandos  Caesar  equitatum  misit. 

The  Germans  are  Defeated  and  Flee ;   Many  are  Slain  or  Perish  in  the 

River. 

15.  German!  post  tergum 1  clamore  audito  cum  suos  inter- 
ne! viderent,  armis  abiectis  signisque  militaribus  relictis  se 

5  ex  castris  eiecerunt,  et  cum  ad  confluentem  Mosae  et  Rheni 
pervenissent,  reliqua  fuga  desperata,  magno  numero  inter- 
fecto,  reliqui  se  in  flumen  praecipitaverunt ;  atque  ibi 
timore,  lassitudine,2  vi  fluminis  oppress!  perierunt.  Nostri 
ad  unum  omnes  incolumes    perpaucis  volneratis   ex   tanti 

io  belli  timore,  cum  hostium  numerus  capitum  ccccxxx  milium 
fuisset,  se  in  castra  receperunt.  Caesar  eis  quos  in  castris 
retinuerat  discedendl  potestatem  fecit.  111!  supplicia  cru- 
ciatiisque  Gallorum  veriti,  quorum  agros  vexaverant,  rema- 
nere  se  apud  eum  velle  dixerunt.     His  Caesar  libertatem 

15  concessit. 

Caesar's  Reasons  for  Crossing  the  Rhine  and  for  Building  a  Bridge. 

16.  Germanico  bello  confecto  multis  de  causis  Caesar 
statuit  sibi  Rhenum  esse  transeundum:  quarum  ilia  fuit 
iustissima,  quod,  cum  videret  Germanos  tarn  facile  impelli 3 
ut  in  Galliam  venirent,  suis  quoque  rebus  eos  timere  voluit, 

20  cum  intellegerent  et  posse  et  audere  populi  Roman!  exerci- 
tum  Rhenum  translre.  Accessit  etiam  quod  ilia  pars  equi- 
tatus  Usipetum  et  Tencterorum,  quam  supra  commemoravi 
praedandi  frumentandique  causa  Mosam  transisse,  neque 
proelio  interfuisse,  post  fugam  suorum  se  trans  Rhenum  in 

25  finis  Sugambrorum  receperat  seque  cum  eis  coniunxerat. 
Ad  quos  cum  Caesar  nuntios  misisset  qui  postularent  eos 
qui  sibi  Galliaeque  bellum  intulissent  sibi  dederent,  respon- 
derunt  :  '  Populi  RomanI  imperium  Rhenum  flnlre  ;   si  se 

Cf. » terga,  p.  89, 1.  10.  — 2  lassitudine,  64,  24.  —  *  impulsos,  59,  4. 


Fig    59  — Pons  a  Caesare  in  Rheno  factus. 

aa,  tisma  bina  sesquipedalia  ;   66,  trabes  bipedales ;   cc,  fibulae ; 
dd,  derecta  materia  longuriis  cratibusque  constrata; 
ee,  sublicae  ad  inferiorem  partem  fluminis  pro  ariete  oblique  actae; 
//.  sublicae  supra  pontem  immissae; 
g.  castellum  ad  caput  pontis  positum. 


B.  G.  IV.  17.J     Campaign  against  the  Germans.  103 

invito  Germanos  in  Galliam  transire  non  aequum  existi- 
maret,  cur  sui  quicquam  esse  imperi  aut  potestatis  trans 
Rhenum  postularet?'  Ubii  autem,  qui  uni  ex  Transrhe- 
nanis  ad  Caesarem  legatos  miserant,  amicitiam  fecerant, 
obsides  dederant,  magnopere  orabant  ut  sibi  auxilium  5 
ferret,  quod  graviter  ab  Suevis  premerentur;  vel,  si  id 
facere  occupationibus  rei  publicae  prohiberetur,  exercitum 
modo  Rhenum  transportaret ;  id  sibi  ad  auxilium  spemque 
reliqui  temporis  satis  futurum.  Tantum  esse  noraen  atque 
opinionem  eius  exercitus  Ariovisto  pulso  et  hoc  novissimo  10 
proelio  facto  etiam  ad  ultimas  x  Germanorum  nationes,  uti 
opinione  et  amicitia  populi  Romani  tuti  esse  possent. 
Navium  magnam  copiam  ad  transportandum  exercitum 
pollicebantur. 

Description  of  the  Bridge. 

17.  Caesar  his  de  causis  quas  commemoravi  Rhenum  15 
transire  decreverat ;  sed  navibus  transire  neque  satis  tutum 
esse  arbitrabatur,  neque  suae  neque  populi  Romani  digni- 
tatis esse  statuebat.  Itaque,  etsi  summa  difficultas  faciendi 
pontis  proponebatur  propter  latitudinem,  rapiditatem,  alti- 
tiidinemque  fluminis,  tamen  id  sibi  contendendum  aut  20 
aliter  non  traducendum  exercitum  existimabat. ,  Rationem 
pontis  hanc  instituit.  Tigna  bina  sesquipedalia  paulum  ab 
imo  praeacuta,  dimensa2  ad  altitudinem  fluminis,  inter- 
vallo  pedum  duorum  inter  se  iungebat.  Haec  cum  machi- 
nationibus  immissa  in  flQmen  defixerat  fistiicisque  adegerat,  25 

—  non  sublicae  modo  derecte  ad  perpendiculum,  sed  prone 
ac  fastigate,  ut  secundum  naturam  fluminis  procumberent, 

—  eis  item  contraria  duo  ad  eundem  modum  iuncta  inter- 
vallo  pedum  quadragenum    ab   inferiore  parte  contra  vim 
atque  impetum  fluminis  conversa  statuebat.     Haec  utraque  30 
insuper   bipedalibus   trabibus8   immissis,   quantum    eorum 

Cf. 1  ultimae,  p.  92, 1.  28.  — 2  dimenso,  62,  18.— 8  trabibus,  83,  5. 


104  The  Gallic  War.  [Casar 

tigndrum  iunctura  distabat,  binis  utrimque  fibulis  ab  ex- 
trema  parte  distinebantur  ; *  quibus  disclusis  atque  in  con- 
trariam  partem  revinctis,  tanta  erat  operis  firmitudo  atque 
ea  rerum  natura  ut,  quo  maior  vis  aquae  se  incitavisset, 
5  hoc  artius  inligata  tenerentur.  Haec  derecta  materia2 
iniecta  contexebantur  ac  longuriis  cratibusque  consterne- 
bantur ;  ac  nihilo  secius  sublicae  et  ad  inferiorem  partem 
fluminis  oblique  agebantur,  quae  pro  ariete  subiectae  et 
cum  omni  opere  coniunctae  vim  fluminis  exciperent ;  et 
io  aliae  item  supra  pontem  mediocri  8  spatio,  ut,  si  arborum 
trunci  sive  naves  deiciendi  operis  essent  a  barbaris  im- 
missae,  his  defensoribus  earum  rerum  vis  minueretur,  neu 
ponti  nocerent.4 

Caesar  Enters  Germany. 

18.  Diebus  x  quibus  materia  coepta  erat  comportari 
15  omni  opere  effecto  exercitus  traducitur.  Caesar  ad  utram- 
que  partem  pontis  firmo  praesidio  relicto  in  finis  Sugam- 
brorum  contendit.  Interim  a  compluribus  civitatibus  ad 
eum  legati  veniunt ;  quibus  pacem  atque  amicitiam  peten- 
tibus  liberaliter  respondet  obsidesque  ad  se  adduci  iubet. 
20  At  Sugambri  ex  eo  tempore  quo  pons  institui  coeptus  est 
fuga  comparata,  hortantibus  eis  quos  ex  Tencteris  atque 
Usipetibus  apud  se  habebant,  finibus  suis  excesserant 
suaque  omnia  exportaverant  seque  in  solitudinem  ac  silvas 
abdiderant. 

He  Learns  that  the  Suevi  are  Preparing  to  Resist  him,  and  after  Eighteen 
Days  Returns  to  Gaul. 

25  19.  Caesar  paucos  dies  in  eorum  finibus  moratus,  omni- 
bus vicis  aedificiisque  incensis  frumentisque  succisis,  se  in 
finis  Ubiorum  recepit ;  atque  his  auxilium  suum  pollicitus, 
si  ab  Suevis  premerentur,  haec  ab  eis  cognovit :  *  Suevos, 

Cf. 1  distinendam,  p.  82,  L  7. — a  mater iam,  93,  19.  — 3  mediocrem, 
88,  23.— *nocere,  83,  16. 


B.  G.  IV.  20.]        First  Invasion  of  Britain.  105 

posteaquam  per  exploratores  pontem  fieri  comperissent, 
more  suo  concilio  habito  nuntios  in  omnis  partis  dimisisse,1 
uti  de  oppidis  demigrarent,  liberos,  uxores,  suaque  omnia  in 
silvis  deponerent,  atque  omnes  qui  arma  ferre  possent 
unum  in  locum  convenirent ;  hunc  esse  delectum  medium  5 
fere  regionum  earum  quas  Suevi  obtinerent ;  hie  Romano- 
rum  adventum  exspectare,  atque  ibi  decertare  constituisse.' 
Quod  ubi  Caesar  comperit,  omnibus  eis  rebus  confectis 
quarum  rerum  causa  traducere  exercitum  constituerat,  ut 
Germanis  metum  iniceret,2  ut  Sugambros  ulcisceretur,  ut  10 
Ubios  obsidione  liberaret,  diebus  omnino  xvin  trans 
Rhenum  consumptis,  satis  et  ad  laudem  et  ad  utilitatem 
profectum  arbitratus,  se  in  Galliam  recepit  pontemque 
rescidit.8 

Caesar  Determines  to  Invade  Britain. 

20.  Exigua  parte  aestatis  reliqua  Caesar,  etsi  in  his  locis  15 
(quod  omnis  Gallia  ad  septentriones  vergit)  matiirae  sunt 
hiemes,  tamen  in  Britanniam  proficisci  contendit  :  quod 
omnibus  fere  Gallicis  bellis  hostibus  nostris  inde  submini- 
strata4  auxilia  intellegebat ;  et,  si  tempus  [anni]  ad  bellum 
gerendum  deficeret,  tamen  magno  sibi  usui  fore  arbitra-  20 
batur,  si  modo  Insulam  adisset,  genus  hominum  perspexis- 
set,  loca,  portus,  aditus  cognovisset;  quae  omnia  fere 
Gallis  erant  incognita.  Neque  enim  temere  praeter  merca- 
tores  illo  adit  quisquam,  neque  eis  ipsis  quicquam  praeter 
oram  maritimam  atque  eas  regiones  quae  sunt  contra  Gal-  25 
lias  notum  est.  Itaque  vocatis  ad  se  undique  mercatoribus, 
neque  quanta  esset  insulae  magnitudo,  neque  quae  aut 
quantae  nationes  incolerent,  neque  quern  iisum  belli  habe- 
rent  aut  quibus  Institutis  uterentur,  neque  qui  essent  ad 
maiorem  navium  multitudinem  idonei  portus  reperire  poterat.  3° 

Cf.  x  dimittere,  p.  90, 1.  8.  — a  iniectum,  41,  21.  — 8  rescind!,  6,  20. 
— 4  rabministrandis,  91,  14. 


106  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

He  Sends  Volusenus  on  a  Reconnoissance,  then  Commius. 

21.  Ad  haec  cognoscenda,  priusquam  perlculum  faceret, 
idoneum  esse  arbitrates,  C.  Volusenum  cum  navi  longa 
praemittit.  Huic  mandat  lit  exploratis  omnibus  rebus  ad 
se  quam  primum  revertatur.     Ipse  cum  omnibus  copiis  in 

5  Morinos  proficiscitur,  quod  inde  erat  brevissimus  in  Britan- 
niam  traiectus.  Hue  navis  undique  ex  finitimls  regionibus, 
et  quam  superiore  aestate  ad  Veneticum  bellum  fecerat 
classem,  iubet  convenire.  Interim  consilio  eius  cognito  et 
per  mercatores  perlato l   ad   Britannos,  a   compluribus  in- 

ro  sulae  civitatibus  ad  eum  legati  veniunt  qui  polliceantur 
obsides  dare  atque  imperio  populi  Roman!  obtemperare. 
Quibus  auditis  liberaliter  pollicitus  hortatusque  ut  in  ea 
sententia  permanerent,  eos  domum  remittit ;  et  cum  eis  una 
Commium,  quern  ipse  Atrebatibus  superatis  regem  ibi  con- 

15  stituerat,  cuius  et  virtutem  et  consilium  probabat  et  quern 
sibi  fidelem  esse  arbitrabatur  cuiusque  auctoritas  in  his 
regionibus  magni  habebatur,  mittit.  Huic  imperat  quas 
possit  adeat  civitatis,  horteturque  ut  populi  Romani  fidem 
sequantur   seque    celeriter    eo    venturum    nuntiet.      Volu- 

20  senus  perspectis  regionibus  quantum  ei  facultatis  dari 
potuit,  qui  navi  egredi  ac  se  barbaris  committere  non 
auderet,  quinto  die  ad  Caesarem  revertitur  quaeque  ibi 
perspexisset  renuntiat. 

The  Morini  Submit.    A  Fleet  is  Prepared. 

22.  Dum  in  his  locis  Caesar  navium  parandarum  causa 
25  moratur,  ex  magna  parte  Morinorum  ad  eum  legati  vene- 
runt  qui  se  de  superioris  temporis  consilio  excusarent,  quod 
homines  barbari  et  nostrae  consuetudinis  imperiti 2  bellum 
populo  Romano  fecissent,  seque  ea  quae  imperasset  fac- 
turos  pollicerentur.     Hoc  sibi  Caesar  satis  opportune  acci- 

Cf. l  perlata,  p.  73, 1.  4.  — a  imperitum,  40,  9. 


B.  G.  iv.  23.]       First  Invasion  of  Britain.  107 

disse  arbitrates,  quod  neque  post  tergum  hostem  relinquere 
volebat  neque  belli  gerendi  propter  anni  tempus  facultatem 
habebat  neque  has  tantularum  rerum  occupation es 1  Bri- 
tanniae  anteponendas  iudicabat,  magnum  eis  numerum 
obsidum  imperat.  Quibus  adductis  eos  in  fidem  recipit.  5 
Navibus  circiter  lxxx  onerariis  coactis  [contractisque], 
quot  satis  esse  ad  duas  transportandas  legiones  existimabat, 
quod  praeterea  navium  longarum  habebat  quaestori,  legatis 
praefectisque  distribuit.  Hue  accedebant  xvin  onerariae 
naves,  quae  ex  eo  loco  a  milibus  passuum  viii  vento  tene-  10 
bantur  quo  minus  in  eundem  portum  venire  possent ;  has 
equitibus  distribuit.  Reliquum  exercitum  Titurio  Sabino 
et  Aurunculeio  Cottae  legatis  in  Menapios  atque  in  eos 
pagos  Morinorum  a  quibus  ad  eum  legati  non  venerant 
ducendum  dedit ;  Sulpicium  Rufum  legatum  cum  eo  prae-  15 
sidio  quod  satis  esse  arbitrabatur  portum  tenere  iussit. 

The  Fleet  Crosses  the  Channel,  Finds  Difficulty  in  Landing,  and  Comes 
to  Anchor. 

23.  His  constitute  rebus  nactus2  idoneam  ad  navigan- 
dum  tempestatem  tertia  fere  vigilia  solvit,  equitesque  in 
ulteriorem  portum  progredi  et  navis  conscendere  et  se 
sequi  iussit.  A  quibus  cum  paulo  tardius  esset  admini-  20 
stratum,  ipse  hora  die!  circiter  quarta  cum  primis  navibus 
Britanniam  attigit  atque  ibi  in  omnibus  collibus  expositas 
hostium  copias  armatas  conspexit.  Cuius  loci  haec  erat 
nattira  atque  ita  montibus  anguste  mare  continebatur  uti  ex 
locis  superioribus  in  litus  telum  adigl3  posset.  Hunc  ad  25 
egrediendum  nequaquam  idoneum  locum  arbitratus,  dum 
reliquae  naves  eo  convenirent  ad  horam  nonam  in  ancoris 
exspectavit.  Interim  legatis  tribimlsque  militum  convo- 
catis  et  quae  ex  Voluseno  cognovisset  et  quae  fieri  vellet 

Cf.  >  occupationibus,  p.  103,  1.  7.  — %  nactus,  48,  5. — 8  adigebatur, 
84,1. 


108  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

ostendit,  monuitque,  ut  rei  militaris  ratio,  maxime  ut  mari- 
timae  res  postularent  (ut  quae  celerem  atque  Instabilem 
motum  haberent),  ad  nutum 1  et  ad  tempus  omnes  res  ab 
els  administrarentur.  His  dimissis  et  ventum  et  aestum 
5  uno  tempore  nactus  secundum,  dato  signo  et  sublatls  an- 
corls,  circiter  milia  passuum  vn  ab  eo  loco  progressus, 
aperto  ac  piano  litore  navis  constituit. 

The  Britons  Resist  the  Landing  of  the  Romans. 

24.  At  barbari  consilio  Romanorum  cognito,  praemisso 
equitatu  et  essedariis,  quo  plerumque  genere  in  proeliis  uti 

10  consuerunt,  reliquis  copiis  subsecuti  nostros  navibus  egredi 
prohibebant.  Erat  ob  has  causas  summa  difficultas  quod 
naves  propter  magnitudinem  nisi  in  alto  constitui  non 
poterant ;  militibus  autem,  Ignotis  locls,  impeditis  manibus, 
magn5  et  gravi  onere  armorum  oppressis,  simul  et  de  navi- 

15  bus  desiliendum  et  in  fluctibus  consistendum  et  cum  hosti- 
bus  erat  pugnandum ;  cum  ill!  aut  ex  arido  aut  paulum  in 
aquam  progressl  omnibus  membris  expeditis,  notissimis 
locls,  audacter  tela  conicerent  et  equos  insuefactos  incita- 
rent.     Quibus  rebus  nostri   perterriti  atque  huius   omnino 

20  generis  pugnae  imperiti  non  eadem  alacritate  ac  studio  quo 
in  pedestribus  uti  proeliis  consuerant  nltebantur. 

Caesar  Manoeuvres  for  an  Advantage.    Valor  of  a  Roman  Centurion. 

25.  Quod  ubi  Caesar  animadvertit,  navis  longas,  quarum 
et  species2  erat  barbarls  inusitatior  et  motus  ad  usum 
expeditior,  paulum  remover!  ab  onerariis  navibus  et  remis 8 

25  incitari  et  ad  latus  apertum  hostium  constitui,  atque  inde 
fundis,  sagittis,  tormentis  hostis  propelli  ac  submoveri 
iussit ;  quae  res  magno  usui  nostris  fuit.  Nam  et  navium 
figura  et  remorum  motii  et  inusitato  genere  tormentorum 
permoti  barbari  constiterunt  ac  paulum  etiam  pedem  ret- 

Cf. !  ad  nutum,  p.  28, 1.  26.  — 2  specie,  71,  4.  — 8  remorum,  83, 13. 


B.  G.  IV.  26.]       First  Invasion  of  Britain. 


109 


tulerunt.  Atque  nostris  militibus  cunctantibus,1  maxime 
propter  altitudinem  maris,  qui  K  legionis  aquilam  ferebat 
obtestatus  deos  ut  eares  legioni  feliciter  eveniret,  "Desilite," 
inquit,  u  commilitones,  nisi  voltis  aquilam  hostibus  prodere ; 


Fig.  61.  —  Catapulta. 

ego  certe  meum  rei  publicae  atque  imperatorl  officium  prae-  S 
stitero."  Hoc  cum  voce  magna  dixisset,  se  ex  navi  proiecit 
atque  in  hostis  aquilam  ferre  coepit.  Turn  nostri  cohortati 
inter  se  ne  tantum  dedecus  admitteretur,  universi  ex  navi 
desiluerunt.  Hos  item  ex  proximis  [primis]  navibus  cum 
conspexissent,  subseciiti  hostibus  adpropinquaverunt.  10 

The  Romans  Effect  a  Landing,  but,  Having  no  Cavalry,  Cannot  Pursue 
the  Fleeing  Britons. 

26.  Pugnatum  est  ab  utrisque  acriter.  Nostri  tamen, 
quod  neque  ordines  servare  neque  flrmiter  insistere  neque 
signa  subsequi  poterant,  atque  alius  alia  ex  navi  quibuscum- 
que  signis  occurrerat  se  adgregabat,  magnopere  perturba- 
bantur;  hostes  vero  notis  omnibus  vadis,  ubi  ex  litore  15 
aliquos  singularis  ex  navi  egredientis  conspexerant,  inci- 
tatis  equis  impeditos   adoriebantur,  pliires  paucos  circum- 

Cf. 1  cunctacdum,  p.  90, 1.  22. 


no  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

sistebant,  alii  ab  latere  aperto  in  universos  tela  coniciebant. 
Quod  cum  animadvertisset  Caesar,  scaphas  longarum  navium 
item  speculatoria  navigia  militibus  compleri  iussit,  et  quos 
laborantis1  conspexerat  his  subsidia  submittebat.  Nostri 
5  simul  in  arido  constiterunt,  suis  omnibus  consecutis  in  ho- 
stis  impetum  fecerunt  atque  eos  in  fugam  dederunt ;  neque 
longius  prosequi  potuerunt,  quod  equites  cursum  tenere 
atque  insulam  capere  non  potuerant.  Hoc  unum  ad  pristi- 
nam  fortunam  Caesari  defuit. 

Conference  with  British  Envoys,  Who  Sue  for  Peace. 

io  27.  Hostes  proelio  superati,  simul  atque  se  ex  fuga 
receperunt,  statim  ad  Caesarem  legatos  de  pace  miserunt ; 
obsides  daturos  quaeque  imperasset  facturos  esse  polliciti 
sunt.  Una  cum  his  legatis  Commius  Atrebas  venit,  quem 
supra  demonstraveram  a  Caesare  in  Britanniam  praemissum. 

15  Hunc  illi  e  navi  egressum,  cum  ad  eos  oratoris  modo  Cae- 
saris  mandata  deferret,  comprehenderant  atque  in  vincula 
coniecerant:  turn  proelio  facto  remiserunt ;  et  in  petenda 
pace  eius  rei  culpam  in  multitudinem  contulerunt,  et  propter 
imprudentiam   ut   ignosceretur 2    petiverunt.      Caesar  que- 

20  stus3  quod,  cum  ultro  in  continentem  legatis  missis  pacem 
ab  se  petissent,  bellum  sine  causa  intulissent,  ignoscere 
imprudentiae  dixit  obsidesque  imperavit;  quorum  illi  par- 
tem statim  dederunt,  partem  ex  longinquioribus  locis  arces- 
sitam  paucis  diebus  sese  daturos  dixerunt.     Interea  suos  re- 

25  migrare  in  agros  iusserunt,  principesque  undique  convenire 
et  se  civitatisque  suas  Caesari  commendare  coeperunt. 

The  Cavalry  Transports  Driven  Back  by  a  Storm. 

28.    His  rebus  pace  confirmata,  post  diem  quartum  quam 
est   in  Britanniam  ventum,   naves    xvin   de    quibus  supra 

Cf.  1  lab5rantibus,  p.  46,  L  26.— 2  ignovisset,  41,  3.— «questum, 

3«»20. 


B.  G.  IV.  29.]       First  Invasion  of  Britain.  1 1 1 

demonstratum  est,  quae  equites  sustulerant,  ex  superiore 
portu  leni  vento  solverunt.1  Quae  cum  adpropinquarent 
Britanniae  et  ex  castris  viderentur,  tanta  tempestas  subito 
coorta  est  ut  nulla  earum  cursum  tenere  posset ;  sed  aliae 


Fig.  62. — Anchor  and  Tackle. 

eodem  unde  erant  profectae  referrentur,  aliae  ad  inferiorem    5 
partem  insulae,  quae  est  propius  solis  occasum,  magno  suo 
cum  periculo  deicerentur  ;  quae  tamen  ancoris  iactis  cum 
fluctibus  complerentur,  necessario  adversa  nocte  in  altum 
provectae  continentem  petierunt. 

The  Fleet  almost  Wrecked  by  Storms  and  High  Tides. 

29.  Eadem  nocte  accidit  ut  jssset  liina  plena,  qui  dies  10 
maritimos  aestus  maximos  in  Oceano  efficere  consuevit, 
nostrisque  id  erat  incognitum.  Ita  uno  tempore  et  longas 
navis,  [quibus  Caesar  exercitum  transportandum  curaverat] 
quas  Caesar  in  aridum  subduxerat,  aestus  compleverat;  et 
onerarias,  quae  ad  ancoras  erant  deligatae,  tempestas  adflic-  15 
tabat,2  neque  ulla  nostris  facultas  aut  administrandi  aut 
auxiliandi  dabatur.     Compluribus  navibus  fractis  8  reliquae 

Cf. 1  solvit,  p.  107, 1. 18.  — 2  adflictarentur,  82, 16. — 8fractos,  27, 25. 


112  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

cum  essent  —  funibus,  ancoris  reliquisque  armamentis  amis- 
sis  —  ad  navigandum  inutiles,  magna  (id  quod  necesse  erat 
accidere)  totius  exercitus  perturbatio  facta  est.  Neque 
enim  naves  erant  aliae  quibus  reportari  possent ;  et  omnia 
5  deerant  quae  ad  reficiendas  navis  erant  usui ;  et,  quod 
omnibus  constabat  hiemari  in  Gallia  oportere,  frQmentum  in 
his  locis  in  hiemem  provisum  non  erat. 

The  Britons  Seize  the  Opportunity  and  Plan  to  Renew  Hostilities. 

30.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis  principes  Britanniae,  qui  post 
proelium  ad  Caesarem  convenerant,  inter  se  conlocuti,  cum 

io  et  equites  et  navis  et  frumentum  Romanis  deesse  intellege- 
rent,  et  paucitatem  militum  ex  castrorum  exiguitate1  co- 
gnoscerent, — quae  hoc  erant  etiam  angustiora  quod  sine 
impedimentis  Caesar  legiones  transportaverat,  —  optimum 
factu  esse  duxerunt,  rebellione  facta,  frumento  commeatuque 

15  nostros  prohibere  et  rem  in  hiemem  producere;  quod  his 
superatis  aut  reditu  interclusis  neminem  postea  belli  infe- 
rendi  causa  in  Britanniam  transiturum  confidebant.  Itaque 
rursus  coniuratione  facta  paulatim  ex  castris  discedere  et 
suos  clam  ex  agris  dediicere  coeperunt. 

Caesar  Suspects  their  Design. 

20  31.  At  Caesar,  etsi  nondum  eorum  consilia  cognoverat, 
tamen  et  ex  eventu  navium  suarum  et  ex  eo  quod  obsides 
dare  intermiserant,  fore  id  quod  accidit  suspicabatur.3 
Itaque  ad  omnis  casus  subsidia  comparabat.  Nam  et  fru- 
mentum ex  agris  cotidie  in  castra  conferebat  et  quae  gra- 

25  vissime  adflictae  erant  naves,  earum  materia  atque  aere  ad 
reliquas  reficiendas  utebatur,  et  quae  ad  eas  res  erant  usui 
ex  continenti  comportari  iubebat.  Itaque  cum  summo 
studio  a  militibus  administraretur,  xii  navibus  amissis, 
reliquis  ut  navigari  satis  commode  posset  effecit. 

Cf. x  exiguitatem,  p.  90, 1.  18.  — 2  suspicatus,  97,  20. 


B.  G.  IV.  32.]       First  Invasion  of  Britain. 


113 


He  Takes  Measures  to  Thwart  them.     They  Attack  a  Foraging  Party. 

32.  Dum  ea  geruntur,  legione  ex  consuetudine  una  fru- 
mentatum  missa,  quae  appellabatur  vn,  neque  ulla  ad  id 
tempus  belli  suspicione  interposita,  —  cum  pars  hominum 
in  agris  remaneret,  pars  etiam  in  castra  ventitaret,  —  el 
qui  pro  portls  castrorum  in  statione  erant  Caesarl  nuntiave- 
runt  pulverem  maiorem  quam  consuetudo  ferret  in  ea  parte 
videri  quam  in  partem  legio  iter  fecisset.     Caesar  id  quod 


Fig.  63. —  Soldiers  Foraging. 

erat  suspicatus,  aliquid  novl  a  barbarls  initum  consili, 
cohortis  quae  in  stationibus  erant  secum  in  earn  partem 
proficisci,  ex  reliquls  duas  in  stationem  succedere,  reliquas  10 
armari  et  confestim  sese  subsequi  iussit.  Cum  paulo  lon- 
gius  a  castrls  processisset,  su6s  ab  hostibus  premi  atque 
aegre  sustinere  et  conferta1  legione  ex  omnibus  partibus 
tela  conic!  animadvertit.  Nam  quod  omni  ex  reliquls  par- 
tibus demesso  frumento   pars    una   erat   reliqua,  suspicati  15 

Cf. J  confertos,  p.  66, 1.  7. 


114  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

hostes  hue  nostrds  esse  venturos  noctu  in  silvas  delituerant; 
turn  dispersos  depositis  armis  in  metendo  occupatos  subito 
adorti,  paucis  interfectis  reliquos  incertis  ordinibus  pertur- 
baverant,  simul  equitatu  atque  essedis  circumdederant. 

Mode  of  Fighting  with  War  Chariots. 

5  33.  Genus  hoc  est  ex  essedis  pugnae.  Primo  per  omnis 
partis  perequitant  et  tela  coniciunt  atque  ipso  terrore  equo- 
rum  et  strepitu1  rotarum  ordines  plerumque  perturbant  ;  et 
cum  se  inter  equitum  turmas  Insinuaverunt,  ex  essedis 
desiliunt  et  pedibus  proeliantur.     Aurigae  interim  paulatim 

io  ex  proelio  excedunt  atque  ita  currus  conlocant  uti,  si  illi  a 
multitiidine  hostium  premantur,  expeditum  ad  suos  recep- 
tum  habeant.  Ita  mobilitatem  equitum,  stabilitatem  pedi- 
tum  in  proeliis  praestant;  ac  tantum  usu  cotidiano  et 
exercitatione   efficiunt   uti    in   declivi2    ac   praecipiti    loco 

15  incitatos  equos  sustinere  et  brevi  moderari  ac  flectere,  et 
per  temonem  percurrere  et  in  iugo  Insistere  et  se  inde  in 
currus  citissime  recipere  consuerint. 

The  Foragers  Rescued.     Large  Numbers  of  Britons  Assemble. 

34.  Quibus  rebus  perturbatis  nostris  novitate  pugnae 
tempore  opportunissimo  Caesar  auxilium  tulit ;  namque  eius 

20  adventu  hostes  constiterunt,  nostri  se  ex  timore  receperunt. 
Quo  facto  ad  lacessendum  hostem  et  committendum  proelium 
alienum3  esse  tempus  arbitratus,  suo  se  loco  continuit  et 
brevi  tempore  intermisso  in  castra  legion es  reduxit.  Dum 
haec  geruntur,  nostris  omnibus  occupatis,  qui  erant  in  agris 

25  reliqui  discesserunt  Secutae  sunt  continuos*  compluris 
dies  tempestates,  quae  et  nostros  in  castris  continerent  et 
hostem  a  pugna  prohiberent.  Interim  barbari  niintios  in 
omnis  partis  dimiserunt  paucitatemque  nostrorum  militum 

Cf. 1  strepitu,  p.  56,  1.  26.  — 2  declivis,  61,  9. — *  aliens,  13,  6. — 
*  continues,  42,  27. 


B.  G.  IV.  37.]        First  Invasion  of  Britain.  115 

suis  praedicaverunt,  et  quanta  praedae  faciendae  atque  in 
perpetuum  sui  liberandi  facultas  daretur,  si  Romanos  ca- 
stris  expulissent,  demonstraverunt.  His  rebus  celeriter 
magna  multitudine  peditatus  equitatusque  coacta  ad  castra 
venerunt.  5 

They  Give  Battle  and  are  Defeated. 

35.  Caesar,  etsi  idem  quod  superioribus  diebus  acciderat 
fore  videbat, —  ut,  si  essent  hostes  pulsi,  celeritate  peri- 
culum  effugerent,  —  tamen  nactus  equites  circiter  xxx, 
quos  Commius  Atrebas  (de  quo  ante  dictum  est)  secum 
transportaverat,  legiones  in  acie  pro  castris  constituit.  10 
Commisso  proelio  diutius  nostrorum  militum  impetum  ho- 
stes ferre  non  potuerunt  ac  terga  verterunt.  Quos  tanto 
spatio  seciiti  quantum  cursu  et  viribus  efficere  potuerunt, 
compluris  ex  eis  occiderunt ;  deinde  omnibus  longe  lateque 
aedificiis  incensis  se  in  castra  receperunt.  15 

Caesar  Returns  to  Gaul. 

36.  Eodem  die  legati  ab  hostibus  missi  ad  Caesarem  de 
pace  venerunt.  His  Caesar  numerum  obsidum  quem  antea 
imperaverat  duplicavit,  eosque  in  continentem  adduci  iussit ; 
quod,  propinqua  die  -  aequinocti,  infirmis  navibus  hiemi 
navigationem  subiciendam  non  existimabat.  Ipse  idoneam  20 
tempestatem  nactus  paulo  post  mediam  noctem  navis  solvit ; 
quae  omnes  incolumes  ad  continentem  pervenerunt ;  sed  ex 
eis  onerariae  duae  eosdem  portiis  quos  reliquae  capere  non 
potuerunt  et  paulo  infra  delatae  sunt. 

Attack  of  the  Morini  on  Caesar's  Troops. 

37.  Quibus  ex  navibus  cum  essent  expositi  milites  circiter  25 
ccc  atque  in  castra  contenderent,  Morini,  quos  Caesar  in 
Britanniam   proficiscens   pacatos    reliquerat,    spe    praedae 
adducti  primo  non  ita  magno  suorum  numero  circumstete- 
runt  ac,  si  sese   interfici  nollent,    arma  ponere  iusserunt. 


n6  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

Cum  illi  orbe  facto  sese  defenderent,  celeriter  ad  clamorem 
hominum  circiter  mllia  vi  convenerunt.  Qua  re  nuntiata, 
Caesar  omnem  ex  castrls  equitatum  suls  auxilio  mlsit. 
Interim  nostri  milites  impetum  hostium  sustinuerunt  atque 
5  amplius  horis  mi  fortissime  pugnaverunt,.  et  paucis  vol- 
neribus  acceptls  complures  ex  his  occiderunt.  Postea  vero 
quam  equitatus  noster  in  conspectum  venit,  hostes  abiectis 
armis  terga  verterunt  magnusque  eorum  numerus  est 
occisus. 

The  Rebellious  Morini  Subdued.    Thanksgiving  at  Rome. 

10  38.  Caesar  postero  die  T.  Labienum  legatum  cum  eis 
legionibus  quas  ex  Britannia  reduxerat  in  Morinos,  qui  re- 
bellionem  fecerant,  mlsit.  Qui  cum  propter  siccitatis  palli- 
dum quo  se  reciperent  non  haberent  (quo  perfugio  superiore 
anno  erant  iisi),  omnes  fere  in  potestatem  Labieni  pervene- 

15  runt.  At  Q.  Titurius  et  L.  Cotta  legati,  qui  in  Menapiorum 
finis  legiones  duxerant,  omnibus  eorum  agris  vastatis,  fru- 
mentis  succisis,  aedificiis  incensis,  quod  Menapii  se  omnes 
in  densissimas  silvas  abdiderant,  se  ad  Caesarem  recepe- 
runt.    Caesar  in  Belgis  omnium  legionum  hiberna  constituit. 

20  Eo  duae  omnino  civitates  ex  Britannia  obsides  miserunt, 
reliquae  neglexerunt.  His  rebus  gestis  ex  litteris  Caesaris 
dierum  xx  supplicatio  a  senatu  decreta  est. 


Fig.  64.  —  Gallic  Coin. 


Fig.  66. —  British  Coins. 


BOOK   V. 


Second    Invasion    of    Britain.  —  Fresh    Risings   of   the 
Gauls,    b.c.  54. 

Caesar,    Contemplating   a    Second   Invasion   of  Britain,   Orders   a  Suitable 
Fleet  Built.     Settles  Disturbances  in  Illyricum. 

LDOMITIO  Ap.  Claudio  consulibus,  discedens  ab 
•  hibernls  Caesar  in  Italiam,  ut  quotannis  facere 
consuerat,  legatis  imperat  quos  legionibus  praefecerat  uti 
quam  plurimas  possint  hieme  navis  aedificandas  veteresque 
reficiendas  curent.  Earum  modum  formamque 1  demonstrat.  5 
Ad  celeritatem  onerandi  subductionisque  paulo  facit  humi- 
liores  quam  quibus  in  nostro  marl  iitl  consuevimus  ;  atque 
id  eo  magis,  quod  propter  crebras  commiitationes  aestuum 
minus  magnos  ibi  fluctus  fieri  cognoverat ;  ad  onera  ac 
multitudinem  iumentorum  transportandam,  paulo  latiores  10 
quam  quibus  in  reliquis  utimur  maribus.  Has  omnis  actu- 
arias  imperat  fieri,  quam  ad  rem  multum  humilitas  adiuvat. 
Ea  quae  sunt  usui  ad  armandas2  navis  ex  Hispania  adpor- 
tari  iubet.  Ipse  conventibus  Galliae  citerioris  peractis  in 
Illyricum  proficiscitur,  quod  a  Pirustis  finitimam3  partem  15 
provinciae  incursionibus  vastari  audiebat.  Eo  cum  venisset, 
civitatibus  milites  imperat  certumque  in  locum  convenire 
iubet.  Qua  re  nuntiata  Pirustae  legatos  ad  eum  mittunt 
qui   doceant4  nihil  earum   rerum   publico   factum   consilio, 

Cf. x  figuram.  —  a  ornandas.  — 8  opp.  ultimam.  — *  ostendant. 


n8  The  Gallic  War,  [Cesar 

seseque  paratos  esse  demonstrant  omnibus  rationibus  de 
iniuriis  satisfacere.  Percepta1  oratione  eorum  Caesar 
obsides  imperat  eosque  ad  certam  diem  adduci  iubet :  nisi 
ita  fecerint,  sese  bello  civitatem  persecuturum  demonstrat. 
5  Els  ad  diem  adductis  ut  imperaverat,  arbitros  inter  civitatis 
dat  qui  litem  aestiment  poenamque  constituant. 

Returns  to   Gaul.    Orders   the   New  Fleet  to  Assemble  at  the  Port  Itius. 
Finds  Trouble  Brewing  among  the  Treveri. 

2.  His  confectis  rebus  conventibusque  peractis,  in  cite- 
riorem  Galliam  revertitur2  atque  inde  ad  exercitum  profi- 
ciscitur.     Eo  cum  venisset,  circumitis  omnibus  hibernis,  sin- 

io  gulari  militum  studio  in  summa  omnium  rerum  inopia  circiter 
dc  eius  generis,  cuius  supra  demonstravimus,  navis  et  longas 
xxviii  invenit  instriictas,3  neque  multum  abesse  ab  eo  quin 
paucis  diebus  deduci  possint.  Conlaudatis  militibus  atque 
eis  qui  hegotio  praef uerant,  quid  fieri  velit  ostendit 4  atque 

15  omnis  ad  portum  Itium  convenire  iubet,  quo  ex  portu  com- 
modissimum6  in  Britanniam  traiectum  esse  cognoverat  cir- 
citer milium  passuum  xxx  [transmissum]  a  continenti. 
Huic  rei  quod  satis  esse  visum  est  militum  reliquit;  ipse 
cum  legionibus  expeditis  mi  et  equitibus  dccc  in  finis  Tre- 

20  verorum  proficiscitur ;  quod  hi  neque  ad  concilia  veniebant 
neque  imperio  parebant,  Germanosque  Transrhenanos  solli- 
citare  dicebantur. 

Indutiomarus    and    Cingetorix,    Rival    Chiefs    of    the    Treveri,    Appeal    to 

Caesar. 

3.  Haec  civitas  longe  plurimum  totius  Galliae  equitatu 
valet6  magnasque  habet  copias   peditum,   Rhenumque,   ut 

2 5  supra  demonstravimus,  tangit.7  In  ea  civitate  duo  de  prin- 
cipal inter  se  contendebant,8  Indutiomarus  et  Cingetorix : 
ex  quibus  alter,  simul  atque  de  Caesaris  legionumque  ad- 

Cf.  *  audita,  intellects.  — 2  redit.  — 8  aedificatas. — 4  docet.  — 6  op- 
portunissimum.  — 6  potest.  — 7  attingit.  — 8  decertabant. 


B.  G.  V.  4.]        Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  119 

ventu  cognitum  est,  ad  eum  venit;  se  suosque  omnis  in 
officio  futuros  neque  ab  amicitia  populi  Romani  defecturos 
conf  irmavit ;  quaeque  in  Treveris  gererentur *  ostendit  At 
Indutiomarus  equitatum  peditatumque  cogere,  eisque  qui 
per  aetatem  2  in  armis  esse  non  poterant  in  silvam  Arduen-  5 
nam  abditis,  quae  ingenti  magnitudine  per  medios  finis  Tre- 
verorum  a  flumine  Rheno  ad  initium  Remorum  pertinet, 
bellum  parare  instituit.  Sed  posteaquam  non  nulli  principes 
ex  ea  civitate  et  auctoritate  Cingetorigis  adducti  et  adventu 
nostri  exercitus  perterriti  ad  Caesarem  venerunt  et  de  suis  io 
privatis  rebus  ab  eo  petere  coeperunt,  quoniam  civitati 
consulere  non  possent ;  veritus  ne  ab  omnibus  desereretur. 
Indutiomarus  legatos  ad  Caesarem  mittit :  '  Sese  idcirco  ab 
suis  discedere  atque  ad  eum  venire  noluisse,  quo  facilius 
civitatem  in  officio  contineret,  ne  omnis  nobilitatis  discessu  15 
plebs  propter  imprudentiam  laberetur  ; 8  itaque  civitatem  in 
sua  potestate  esse  seque,  si  Caesar  permitteret,  ad  eum  in 
castra  venturum  et  suas  civitatisque  fortunas  eius  fidei  per- 


He  Settles  the  Dispute  in  Favor  of  Cingetorix. 

4.  Caesar  etsi  intellegebat4  qua  de  causa  ea  dicerentur  20 
quaeque  eum  res  ab  instituto 5  consilio  deterreret,  tamen, 
ne  aestatem  in  Treveris  consumere  cogeretur  omnibus  rebus 
ad  Britannicum  bellum  comparatis,  Indutiomarum  ad  se 
cum  cc  obsidibus  venire  iussit.  His  adductis,  in  eis  filio 
propinquisque  eius  omnibus,  quos  nominatim  evocaverat,  25 
consolatus  Indutiomarum  hortatusque  est  uti  in  officio 
maneret;  nihilo  tamen  secius6  principibus  Treverorum  ad 
se  convocatis  hos  singillatim 7  Cingetorigi  conciliavit ;  quod 
cum  merito  eius  a  se  fieri  intellegebat,  turn  magni  interesse 
arbitrabatur  eius  auctoritatem  inter  suos  quam  plurimum  30 

Cf.  x  agerentur.  —  2  arma  ferre.  —  8  deficeret.  —  *  percipiebat.  — 
E  incepto.— 8  minus. — 7  singulds. 


120  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

valere,  cuius  tam  egregiam l  in  se  voluntatem  perspexisset. 
Id  factum  graviter  tulit  Indutiomarus  [suam  gratiam  inter 
suos  minul] ;  et  qui  iam  ante  inimico  in  nos  animo  fuisset 
multo  gravius  hoc  dolore  exarsit.2 

Assembling  of  Troops  at  the  Port  Itius. 

5  5.  His  rebus  constitutis  Caesar  ad  portum  Itium  cum 
legionibus  pervenit.  Ibi  cognoscit  lx  navis,  quae  in  Mel- 
dis  factae  erant,  tempestate  reiectas3  cursum  tenere  non 
potuisse  atque  eodem  unde  erant  profectae  revertisse;  reli- 
quas  paratas  ad  navigandum  atque  omnibus  rebus  instructas 
io  invenit.4  Eodem  equitatus  totius  Galliae  convenit,  numero 
milia  mi,  principesque  ex  omnibus  civitatibus;  ex  quibus 
perpaucos,  quorum  in  se  fidem  perspexerat,  relinquere  in 
Gallia,  reliquos  obsidum  loco  secum  ducere  decreverat,* 
quod,  cum  ipse  abesset,  motum 6  Galliae  verebatur. 

Dumnorix,  the  Haeduan,  Again  Appears. 

15  6.  Erat  una  cum  ceteris  Dumnorix  Haeduus,  de  quo  ante 
ab  nobis  dictum  est.  Hunc  secum  habere  in  primis  con- 
stituerat,7  quod  eum  cupidum  rerum  novarum,  cupidum 
imperi,  magnl  animi,  magnae  inter  Gallos  auctoritatis  co- 
gnoverat.    Accedebat   hue    quod    in    concilio    Haeduorum 

20  Dumnorix  dixerat  sibi  a  Caesare  regnum  civitatis  deferri;8 
quod  dictum  Haedui  graviter 9  f erebant  neque  recusandi  aut 
deprecandl  causa  legatos  ad  Caesarem  mittere  audebant. 
Id  factum  ex  suls  hospitibus  Caesar  cognoverat.  Ille  omni- 
bus prlmo  precibus  petere  contendit  ut  in  Gallia  relinquere- 

25  tur  ;  partim  quod  insuetus  navigandl  mare  timeret,  partim 
quod  religionibus  impediri10  sese  diceret.  Posteaquam  id 
obstinate  sibi  negari  vidit,  omnl  spe   impetrandl   adempta, 

Cf.  x  eximiam.  —  2  c5nflagravit.  —  8repulsas.  —  4  reperit.  —  6  con- 
stituerat.  — 6  tumultum,  seditidnem.  —  7  decreverat.  —  8  tradi.  — 
•  moleste.  — 10  detineri. 


B.  G.  V.  7.]         Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  12 1 

principes  Galliae  sollicitare,  sevocare  singulos,  hortarique 
coepit  uti  in  continentl  remanerent ;  metu  territare  non  sine 
causa  fieri  ut  Gallia  omnl  nobilitate  spoliaretur ;  *  id  esse 
consilium  Caesaris  ut,  quos  in  conspectu  Galliae  interficere 
vereretur,  hos  omnis  in  Britanniam  traductos  necaret ;  fidem  5 
reliquis  interponere,  ius  iurandum  poscere  ut,  quod  esse  2  ex 
usu  Galliae  intellexissent,  communi  consilio  administrarent. 
Haec  a  compluribus  ad  Caesarem  deferebantur. 

Flight,  Capture,  and  Death  of  Dumnorix. 

7.   Qua  re  cognita  Caesar,  quod  tantum  civitati  Haeduae 
dignitatis  3  tribuebat,  coercendum  4  atque  deterrendum  qui-  10 
buscumque  rebus  posset  Dumnorigem  statuebat ;  quod  lon- 
gius  eius  amentiam  progredi5  videbat,  prospiciendum6  ne 
quid  sibi  ac  rei  publicae  nocere7  posset.     Itaque  dies  circi- 
ter  xxv  in  eo  loco  commoratus,  quod  Corus  ventus  naviga- 
tionem  impediebat,  qui  magnam  partem  omnis  temporis  in  15 
his  locis  flare  consuevit,8  9dabat  operam  ut  in  ofiicio  Dum- 
norigem contineret ;  nihilo  tamen  secius  omnia  eius  consilia 
cognosceret.     Tandem  idoneam  nactus  tempestatem  milites 
equitesque  conscendere  navis  iubet.     At  omnium  impeditis 
animis  Dumnorix  cum  equitibus  Haedudrum  a  castris  insci-  20 
ente   Caesare  domum    discedere   coepit.     Qua  re  nuntiata 
Caesar,  intermissa  profectione10  atque  omnibus  rebus  post- 
positis,    magnam   partem   equitatus    ad   eum   insequendum 
mittit  retrahique  imperat;  si  nvim  faciat  neque  pareat,12  in- 
terfici  iubet ;  nihil  hunc  se  absente  pro  sand  factjrum  arbi-  25 
tratus  qui  praesentis  imperium18  neglexisset.     Ille   autem 
revocatus  resistere  ac  se  manu  defendere  suorumque  fidem 
implorare  coepit,  saepe  clamitans  liberum  se  liberaeque  esse 

Cf.  1  privaretur.  —  2  usui.  —  8  auct5ritatis.  —  4  reprimendum.  — 
6  procedere.  — 6  providendum.  — 7  iniurias  inferre.  —  8  solitus  est. — 
9  nitebatur.  — 10  discessione.  —  n  resistat.  — 12  dicto  audiens  sit.  — 

18  auctoritatem,  iussum. 


122  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

civitatis.  Illi,  ut  erat  imperatum,  circumsistunt  hominem 
atque  interficiunt  ;  at  equites  Haedui  ad  Caesarem  omnes 
revertuntur. 

Caesar  Sets  Sail  for  Britain.    The  Natives  in  Alarm  Withdraw  from  the 

Coast. 

8.  His  rebus  gestis,1  Labieno  in  continente  cum  in 
5  legionibus  et  equitum  milibus  duobus  relicto,  ut  portus 
tueretur  et  rei  frumentariae  provideret,  quaeque  in  Gallia 
gererentur  cognosceret  consiliumque  pro  tempore  et  pro  re 
caperet,  ipse  cum  v  legionibus  et  pari  numero  equitum, 
quem   in   continenti    reliquerat,    ad   2solis   occasum   navis 

io  solvit ;  et  leni  Africo  provectus  media  circiter  nocte  vento 
intermisso,  cursum  non  tenuit ;  et  longius  delatus  aestu 
8orta  luce  sub  sinistra  Britanniam  relictam  conspexit.  Turn 
rursus  aestus  commutationem  secutus  remis  contendit  ut 
earn    partem  insulae  caperet    qua  optimum  esse   egressum 

15  superiore  aestate  cognoverat.  Qua  in  re  admodum  fuit 
militum  virtus  laudanda,  qui  vectoriis  gravibusque  navigiis 
non  intermisso  remigandi  labore  longarum  navium  cursum 
adaequarunt.  Accessum  est  ad  Britanniam  omnibus 
navibus  meridiano4  fere  tempore;4  neque  in  eo  loco  hostis 

20  est  visus,  sed,  ut  postea  Caesar  ex  captivis  cognovit,5  cum 
magnae  mantis6  eo  convenissent,  multitudine  navium  per- 
territae,7  quae  cum  annotinis  privatisque,  quas  sui  quisque 
commodi  fecerat,  amplius  dccc  uno  erant  visae  tempore,  a 
litore  discesserant 8  ac  se  in  superiora  loca  abdiderant. 

The  ArmjtfLands  and  Advances.    The  Natives  Resist,  but  are  Defeated. 

25  9.  Caesar  exposito  exercitu  et  loco  castris  idoneo  capto, 
ubi  ex  captivis  cognovit  quo  in  loco  hostium  copiae  conse- 
dissent,  cohortibus  x  ad  mare  relictis  et  equitibus  ccc  qui 
praesidio9  navibus  essent,  de  tertia  vigilia  ad  hostis  contendit, 

Cf.  x  confectis.  — 2  occidentem  solem.  —  8  prima  luce.  —  4  meridie, 
— 6  repperit.  — 6  copiae.  — 7  permotae.  — 8  excesserant.  — 9  subsidio. 


B.  G.  V.  9.]        Second  Invasion  of  Britain. 


123 


—  eo  minus  veritus  navibus,  quod  in  litore  molli1  atque 
aperto  deligatas  ad  ancoras  relinquebat.  EI  praesidio  navi- 
busque  Q.  Atrium  praefecit.  Ipse  noctii  progressus2  milia 
passuum  circiter  xn  hostium  copias  conspicatus  est.  111! 
equitatu  atque  essedis  ad  flumen  progress!  ex  loco  superiore 
nostros    prohibere3    et    proelium     committere    coeperunt. 


Fig.  68.— Tbstudo. 


Repulsi  ab  equitatu  se  in  silvas  abdiderunt,  locum  nacti 
egregie  et  natura  et  opere  munltum,  quem  domestici  belli 
(ut  videbantur)  causa  iam  ante  praeparaverant ;  nam  cre- 
bris4  arboribus  succisis  omnes  introitus5  erant  praeclusi.  10 
Ipsi  ex  silvis  rari  propugnabant  nostrosque  intra  munitiones 
ingredi6  prohibebant.  At  milites  legionis  vn,  testudine 
facta   et   aggere   ad   munitiones   adiecto,7   locum   ceperunt 


Cf.  >  leniter  acclivi.  —  2  profectus.  —  8  impedire. 
6  aditus,  opp.  exitus.  —  6  introire.  — 7  exstructo. 


4  multis.  — 


124  The  Gallic  War,  [Caesar 

eosque  ex  silvis  expulerunt  paucis  volneribus  acceptis. 
Sed  eos  fugientis  longius  Caesar  prosequi  vetuit,  et  quod 
loci  naturam  ignorabat,  et  quod  magna  parte  diei  con- 
sumpta  munitioni  castrorum  tempus1  relinqui  volebat 

The  Fleet  Suffers  from  a  Storm,  is  Hastily  Repaired  and  Drawn  up  on 

Shore. 

5  10.  2  Postridie  eius  diei  mane  tripartito  milites  equitesque 
in  expeditionem  misit,  ut  eos  qui  fugerant  persequerentur. 
His  aliquantum  itineris  progressis,  cum  iam  extremi  essent 
in  prospectu,  equites  a  Q.  Atrio  ad  Caesarem  venerunt  qui 
nuntiareht,  superiore  nocte  maxima  coorta  tempestate,  prope 

io  omnes  navis  adflictas  atque  in  litus  eiectas  esse  ;  quod  neque 
ancorae  funesque  sustinerent  neque  nautae  gubernatoresque 
vim  tempestatis  pati3  possent.  Itaque  ex  eo  concursu  na- 
vium  magnum  esse  incommodum4  acceptum. 

11.    His   rebus   cognitis    Caesar   legiones   equitatumque 

15  revocari  atque  in  itinere  resistere  iubet,  ipse  ad  navis  rever- 
titur;  eadem  fere  quae  ex  nuntiis  [litteris]  cognoverat 
coram  perspicit,  sic  ut  amissis  s  circiter  xl  navibus  reliquae 
tamen  refici  posse  magno  negotio6  viderentur.  Itaque  ex 
legionibus  fabros  deligit  et  ex  continenti  alios  arcessi  iubet ; 

20  Labieno  scribit 7  ut  quam  plurimas  possit  eis  legionibus  quae 
sunt  apud  eum  navis  instituat.8  Ipse,  etsi  res  erat  multae 
operae  ac  laboris,  tamen  commodissimum9  esse  statuit 
omnis  navis  subduci 10  et  cum  castris  una  munitione  coniungi. 
In  his  rebus  circiter  dies  x  consumit    ne  nocturnis  quidem 

25  temporibus  ad  laborem  militum  intermissis.  Subductis 
navibus  castrisque  egregie  munitis  easdem  copias  quas  ante 
praesidio  navibus  relinquit ;  ipse  eodem  unde  redierat  pro- 
ficiscitur.11     Eo  cum  venisset,  maiores  iam  undique  in  eum 

Cf.  '  spatium. — a  posterd  die.  —  8  perferre.  — 4  detrimentum. — 
*  perditis.  — 6  labSre.  — 7  litteras  mittit  ad.  — 8  comparet. — •  utilis- 
simum. — 10  opp.  deduci.  —  u  procedit. 


B.  G.  V.  12.]       Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  125 

locum  copiae  Britannorum  convenerant,  summa  imperi 
bellique  administrandi  communi  consilio  permissa1  Cassi- 
vellauno ;  cuius  fines  a  maritimis  civitatibus  fluraen  dividit, 
quod   appellator   Tamesis,  a  marl    circiter   milia   passuum 


Fig.  69.  —  Soldiers  Building  Camp,  with  Guards. 

lxxx.     Huic  superidre  tempore  cum  reliquis  civitatibus  con-    5 
tinentia 2  bella  intercesserant  ;  sed  nostro  adventu  permoti 
Britanni  hunc  toti  bello  imperioque  praefecerant.8 

The  Inhabitants  of  Britain  and  its  Resources. 

12.  Britanniae  pars  interior  ab  eis  incolitur  quos  natos  in 
insula  ipsi  memoria  proditum  dicunt ;  maritima  pars  ab  eis 
qui  praedae  ac  belli  inferendi4  causa  ex  Belgio  transierunt  1 
(qui  omnes  fere  eis  nominibus  civitatum  appellantur  quib 

Cf. 1  mandata.  —  2  perpetua.  — 8  praeposuerant.  — 4  gerendi 


0 


126  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

orti  ex  civitatibus  eo  pervenerunt)  et  bello  inlato  ibi 
remanserunt  atque  agros  colere  coeperunt.  Hominum  est 
inf  inita  multitude!  creberrimaque l  aedificia  fere  Gallicis  con- 
similia,2  pecoris  magnus  numerus.      Utuntur  aut  aere  [aut 

5  nummo  aereo]  aut  taleis  ferreis  ad  certum  pondus  examina- 
tis  pro  nummo.  Nascitur  ibi  plumbum  album  in  mediter- 
raneis  regionibus,  in  maritimis  ferrum,  sed  eius  exigua3  est 
copia;  aere  utuntur  importato.  Materia  cuiusque  generis 
ut  in  Gallia  est  praeter  fagum  atque  abietem.     Leporem  et 

10  gallinam  et  anserem  gustare  fas  non  putant ; 4  haec  tamen 
alunt  animi  voluptatisque  causa.  Loca  sunt  temperatiora 
quam  in  Gallia  remissioribus  frigoribus. 

Shape  and  Size  of  the  Island. 

13.  Insula  natiira  *  triquetra,  cuius  unura  latus  est  contra 
Galliam.     Huius  lateris  alter  angulus,  qui  est  ad  Cantium, 

15  quo  fere  omnes  ex  Gallia  naves  adpelluntur,  ad  orientem 
solem,  inferior  ad  meridiem  spectat.6  Hoc  latus  pertinet 
circiter  milia  passuum  d.  Alterum  vergit  ad  Hispaniam 
atque  occidentem  solem;  qua  ex  parte  est  Hibernia,  Insula 
dimidio  minor  (ut  existimatur)   quam   Britannia,  sed  pari 

20  spatio  transmissus7  atque  ex  Gallia  est  in  Britanniam.  In 
hoc  medio  cursu  est  Insula  quae  appellatur 8  Mona  ;  com- 
plures  praeterea  minores  subiectae9  insulae  exlstimantur ; 
de  quibus  Insulis  10  non  null!  scrlpserunt  dies  continues  xxx 
sub  brumam  esse  noctem.     Nos  nihil  de  eo  percontationi- 

25  bus11  reperiebamus,  nisi  certls  ex  aqua  mensurls  breviores 
esse  quam  in  continentl  noctls  videbamus.  Huius  est 
longitudo  lateris,  ut  fert12  illorum  opinio,13  dcc  milium. 
Tertium  est  contra  septentriones,  cui  parti  nulla  est  ob- 
iecta 14  terra  ;  sed  eius  angulus  lateris  maxime  ad  Germa- 

Cf. J  frequentis8ima. — 2  paria.  — 8  parva.  —  *  arbitrantur.  —  6  for- 
ma. — 6  vergit.  — 7  traiectus.  — 8  nominatur.  —  9  propinquae.  — 10  qui- 
dam.  —  n  quaestione.  — 12  est.  — 18  sententia.  —  H  opposita. 


B.  G.  V.  15.]       Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  127 

niam  spectat.  Hoc  milium  passuum  dccc  in  longitudinem 
esse  existimatur.  Ita  omnis  insula  est  in  circuitu  vicies 
centum  milium  passuum. 

Customs  of  the  Britons. 

14.  Ex  his  omnibus  longe  sunt  humanissimi  qui  Cantium 
incolunt  (quae  regio  est  maritima  omnis),  neque  multum  5 
a  Gallica  differunt  consuetudine.  Interiores  plerique  fru- 
menta  non  serunt,  sed  lacte  et  carne  vivunt  pellibusque 
sunt  vestiti.  Omnes  vero  se  Britanni  vitro  inficiunt,  quod 
caeruleum  efficit  colorem,  atque  hoc  horridiores  sunt  in 
pugna  adspectu;  capilloque  sunt  promisso1  atque  omni  10 
parte  corporis  rasa  praeter  caput  et  labrum  superius. 
Uxores  habent  deni  duodenique  inter  se  communis,  et 
maxime  fratres  cum  fratribus  parentesque  cum  liberis;  sed 
qui  sunt  ex  his  nati  eorum  habentur2  liberi  quo  primum 
virgo  quaeque  deducta  est.  15 

Battle  with  the  Britons,  Who  are  Driven  Back. 

15.  Equites  hostium  essedariique  acriter  proelio  cum 
equitatu  nostro  in  itinere  conflixerunt,8  ita  tamen  ut  nostri 
omnibus  partibus  superiores  fuerint  atque  eos  in  silvas 
collisque  compulerint ;  sed  compluribus  interfectis  cupidius 
insecuti  non  nullos  ex  suis  amiserunt.  At  illi  intermisso  20 
spatio,4  imprudentibus  nostris  atque  occupatis  in  muni- 
tione  castrorum,  subito5  se  ex  silvis  eiecerunt,  impetuque 

in  eos  facto  qui  erant  in  statione  pro  castris  conlocati, 
acriter  pugnaverunt;  duabusque  missis  subsidio  cohortibus 
a  Caesare,  atque  his  primis  legionum  duarum,  cum  eae  25 
perexiguo 6  intermisso  loci  spatio  inter  se  constitissent,  novo 
genere 7  pugnae  perterritis  nostris,  per  medios  audacissime 
perruperunt  seque  inde  incolumis 8  receperunt.     Eo  die  Q. 

Cf.  *  longo.  — 2  existimantur.  — 8  contenderunt.  — 4  tempore.  —  6  re- 
pente.  — 6  minim5.  — 7  modd.  — 8  tutSs. 


128  The  Gallic  War,  [Casar 

Laberius  Durus  tribunus  militum  interficitur.     111!  pluribus 
submissis  cohortibus  repelluntur. 

Their  Methods  of  Fighting. 

16.  Toto  hoc  in  genere  pugnae,  cum  sub  oculis  omnium 
ac  pro  castris  dimicaretur,  intellectum  est  nostros  propter 

5  gravitatem  armorum,  quod  neque  insequi  cedentis '  possent 
neque  ab  signis  discedere  auderent,  minus  aptos 2  esse  ad 
huius  generis  hostem ;  equites  autem  magno  cum  periculo 
proelio  dimicare,  propterea  quod  illi  etiam  consulto  ple- 
rumque  cederent,  et   cum   paulum   ab   legionibus   nostros 

io  removissent,  ex  essedis  desilirent  et  pedibus  dispari  proelio 
contenderent.  [Equestris  autem  proeli  ratio  et  cedentibus 
et  insequentibus  par  atque  idem  perlculum  Inferebat]  Ac- 
cedebat  hue  ut  numquam  conferti3  sed  ran  magnisque 
intervallis  proeliarentur 4  stationesque 6  dispositas  haberent, 

iS  atque  alios  alii  deinceps  exciperent,  integrique  et  recentes 
defatigatis  succederent. 

They  are  Again  Defeated. 

17.  6  Postero  die  procul  a  castris  hostes  in  collibus  con- 
stiterunt,  rarique  se  ostendere  et  lenius  quam  pridie  nostros 
equites  proelio  lacessere7  coeperunt.     Sed  meridie,8  cum 

20  Caesar  pabulandi  causa  in  legiones  atque  omnem  equita- 
tum  cum  C.  Trebonio  legato  misisset,  repente  ex  omnibus 
partibus  ad  pabulatores  advolaverunt,  sic  uti  ab  signis  legi- 
onibusque  non  absisterent.9  Nostri  acriter  in  eos  impetu 
facto  reppulerunt,   neque  finem    sequendi  fecerunt   quoad 

25  subsidio  confisi  equites,  cum  post  se  legiones  viderent, 
praecipites  hostes  egerunt ;  magnoque  eorum  numero  inter- 
fecto  neque  sui  conligendi  neque  consistendi  aut  ex  essedis 

Cf. 1  se  recipientis,terga  vertentis.  —  2  idSneos. — 8  densi.  — 4  dimi- 
carent.  — 6  subsidia.  — 6  postridie  eius  diei.  — 7  vexare.  — 8  meridiano 
tempore. — 9  discederent. 


B.  G.  V.  18.]       Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  129 

desiliendi  facultatem 1  dederunt.  Ex  hac  f  uga  protinus  quae 
undique2  convenerant  auxilia  discesserunt;  neque8post  id  tem- 
pus  umquam  summis  nobiscum  copiis  hostes  contenderunt. 


Fig.  70.  —  SlGNA  MlLITARIA. 


Caesar  Crosses  the  Thames. 


18.  Caesar  cognito  consilio  eorura  ad  flumen  Tamesim  in 
finis  Cassivellauni  exercitum  duxit;  quod  flumen  uno  om-  5 
nino  loco  pedibus,4  atque  hoc  aegre,  transiri  potest.  E6 
cum  venisset,  animadvertit 5  ad  alteram  fluminis  ripam 
magnas  esse  copias  hostium  instructas;  ripa  autem  erat 
acutis  sudibus  praefixisque  munita,  eiusdemque  generis  sub 
aqua  defixae  sudes  flumine  tegebantur.  His  rebus  cognitis  10 
a  captivis  perfugisque  Caesar  praemisso  equitatu  confestim6 
legiones  subsequi  iussit.  Sed  ea  celeritate  atque  eo  impetu 
milites  ierunt,  cum  capite  solo  ex  aqua  exstarent,  ut  hostes 
impetum  legionum  atque  equitum  sustinere  non  possent 
ripasque  dimitterent 7  ac  se  f ugae  mandarent.  1 5 

Cf.  x  potestatem.  —  2  ex  omnibus  partibus.  —  8  postea.  — 4  vado.  — 
6  vidit.  — 6  continuo.  — 7  relinquerent. 


130  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

Cassivellaunus  Avoids  a  General  Engagement,  but  Annoys  Caesar  by 
Guerilla  Tactics. 

19.  Cassivellaunus,  ut  supra  demonstravimus,  omni  depo- 
sitsx  spe  contentionis,  dimissis  amplioribus2  copiis,  mili- 
bus  circiter  mi  essedariorum  relictis  itinera  nostra  servabat ; 
paulumque  ex  via  excedebat  locisque  impeditis  ac  silvestri- 

5  bus  sese  occultabat  atque  eis  regionibus  quibus  nos  iter  fac- 
turos  cognoverat  pecora  atque  homines  ex  agris  in  silvas 
compellebat ; 3  et  cum  equitatus  noster  liberius  praedandi 4 
vastandique  causa  se  in  agros  eiecerat,  omnibus  viis  semi- 
tisque  essedarios  ex  silvis  emittebat;  et  magno  cum  peri- 

10  culo  nostrorum  equitum  cum  eis  confligebat5  atque  hoc 
metu  latius  vagari  prohibebat.  Relinquebatur  ut  neque 
longius  ab  agmine  legionum  disced!  Caesar  pateretur,6  et 
tantum  in  agris  vastandis  incendiisque  faciendis  hostibus 
noceretur  quantum  in  labore  atque  itinere  legionarii  milites 

15  efficere  poterant. 

The  Trinobantes  Yield  to  Caesar. 

20.  Interim7  Trinobantes,  prope  firmissima  earum  regi- 
onum  civitas,  ex  qua  Mandubracius  adulescens  Caesaris 
fidem  secutus  ad  eum  in  continentem  [Galliam]  venerat,  — 
cuius  pater  in  ea  civitate  regnum  obtinuerat  interfectusque 

20  erat  a  Cassivellauno,  ipse  f uga  mortem  vitaverat,8  —  legatos 
ad  Caesarem  mittunt  pollicenturque  sese  ei  dedituros  atque 
imperata  f acturos :  petunt9  ut  Mandubracium  ab  iniuria 
Cassivellauni  defendat,  atque  in  civitatem  mittat  qui  praesit 
imperiumque 10  obtineat.     His  Caesar  imperat  obsides  xl 

25  frumentumque  exercitui,  Mandubraciumque  ad  eos  mittit. 
111!  imperata  celeriter  n  f ecerunt,  obsides  ad  numerum  fru- 
mentumque miserunt. 

Cf. l  sublata.  — 2  maidribus. — 8  agebat.  — 4  depopulandi. — 6  pug- 
navit. — •  permitteret.  — 7  interea .  — 8  effugerat.  —  *  rogant.  — 10  reg- 
num. — n  cum  celeritate. 


B.  G.  V.  22.]       Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  1 3 1 

Other  Tribes  also  Yield.    A  British  "Oppidum." 

21.  Trinobantibus  defensis  atque  ab  omnl  militum  iniu- 
ria  prohibitis,  Cenimagni,  Segontiaci,  Ancalites,  Bibroci, 
Cassi  legationibus  missis  sese  Caesari  dedunt.  Ab  his 
cognoscit  non  longe  ex  eo  loco  oppidum  Cassivellauni 
abesse  silvis  paludibusque  munitum,  quo  satis  magnus 
hominum  pecorisque  numerus  convenerit.  Oppidum  autem 
Britanni  vocant  cum  silvas  impeditas1  vallo  atque  fossa 
munierunt,  quo  incursionis2  hostium  vitandae  causa  con- 
venire  consuerunt.  Eo  proficiscitur  cum  legionibus;  locum 
reperit 8  egregie  natura  atque  opere  munitum ;  tamen  hunc 
duabus  ex  partibus  oppugnare4  contendit.  Hostes  pauli- 
sper  morati  militum  nostrorum  impetum  non  tulerunt  seseque 
alia  ex  parte  oppidi  eiecerunt.  Magnus  ibi  numerus  pecoris 
repertus,  multique  in  fuga  sunt  comprehensi5  atque  inter- 
fecti. 

Cassivellaunus  at  Last  Submits. 


J5 


22.  Dum  haec  in  his  locis  geruntur,  Cassivellaunus  ad 
Cantium,  quod  esse  ad  mare  supra  demonstravimus,  quibus 
regionibus  nil  reges  praeerant,  Cingetorix,  Carvilius,  Taxi- 
magulus,  Segonax,  nuntios  mittit  atque  his  imperat  uti 
coactis  omnibus  copiis  castra  navalia  de  improviso  adori-  20 
antur  atque  oppugnent.  Hi  cum  ad  castra  venissent,  nostri 
eruptione6  facta  multis  eorum  interfectis,  captoetiam  nobili 
duce  Lugotorige,  suos  incolumis  reduxerunt.  Cassivellaunus 
hoc  proelio  nuntiato,  tot  detrimentis7  acceptis,  vastatis  fini- 
bus,  maxime  etiam  permotus  defectione8  civitatum,  legatos  25 
per  Atrebatem  Commium  de  deditione  ad  Caesarem  mittit. 
Caesar  cum  constituisset  hiemare  in  continenti  propter 
repentinos9  Galliae  motus,  neque  multum  aestatis  super- 
esset,  atque  id  facile  extrahi10  posse  intellegeret,  obsides 

Cf. 1  densas.  — a  inruptionis.  —  *  invenit.  — 4  adoriri.  —  6  capti.  — 
6  excursione.  — 7  incommodis .  — 8  rebellione.  —  •  subitos.  — 10  produci. 


132 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiCSAR 


imperat,  et  quid  in  annds  singulos  vectigalis  populo  Romano 
Britannia  penderet  constituit.  Interdicit  atque  imperat 
Cassivellauno  ne  Mandubracio  neu  Trinobantibus  noceat. 


Caesar  Returns  to  Gaul. 


23.   Obsidibus  acceptis  exercitum  reducit  ad  mare,  navis 
5  invenit  refectas.     His  deductis,1  quod  et  captivorum  mag- 
num numerum  habebat  et  2non  nullae  tempestate  deperierant 


Fig.  71.  — Roman  Transports. 


naves,  duobus   commeatibus   exercitum  reportare   instituit. 

Ac  sic  accidit  uti  ex  tanto  navium  numero,3  tot  navigationi- 

bus,  neque   hoc  neque   superiore  anno  ulla  omnino  navis 

10  quae  milites  portaret  desideraretur ; 4  at  ex  eis  quae  inanes 

Cf. 1  opp.  subductis.  —  a  aliquot.  — 8  multitudine.  — 4  deperiret 


B.  G.  v.  24.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  133 

ex  continent!  ad  eum  remitterentur,  [et]  prioris  commeatus 
expositis  militibus,  et  quas  postea  Labienus  faciendas 
curaverat  numero  lx,  perpaucae  locum  caperent ;  !  reliquae 
fere  omnes  reicerentur.  Quas  cum  aliquamdiu  Caesar 
frustra  exspectasset,  ne  anni  tempore  a  navigatione  exclu-  5 
deretur,  quod  aequinoctium  suberat,2  necessario  angustius 
milites  conlocavit,  ac  summa  tranquillitate  8  consecuta, 
secunda  inita  cum  solvisset  vigilia,  prima  luce  terram 
attigit4  omnisque  incolumis  navis  perduxit. 

On  Account  of  the  Scarcity  of  Supplies,  the  Army  is  Widely  Distributed 
for  Winter  Quarters. 

24.    Subductis   navibus    concilioque   Gallorum    Samaro-  10 
brlvae  peracto,  quod   eo  anno   frumentum  in  Gallia  propter 
siccitatis  angustius  provenerat,  coactus  est  aliter  ac6  superi- 
oribus  annis  exercitum  in  hibernis  conlocare  legionesque  in 
pluris  civitatis  distribuere ; 6  ex  quibus   unam   in   Morinos 
ducendam   C.  Fabio   legato   dedit,   alteram   in   Nervios  Q.  15 
Ciceroni,  tertiam   in  Esuvios  L.  R5scio  ;  quartam  in  Remis 
cum   T.  Labieno  in  confinio7  Treverorum  hiemare   iussit; 
tres    in    Bellovacis    conlocavit ;    his    M.    Crassum    et    L. 
Munatium   Plancum  et    C.   Trebonium    legatos    praefecit. 
Unam  legionem,  quam  proxime8  trans  Padum  conscripserat,  20 
et  cohortis  v  in  Eburones,  quorum  pars   maxima  est  inter 
Mosam    ac     Rhenum,    qui    sub    imperio     Ambiorigis    et 
Catuvolci  erant,  misit.     His  militibus  Q.  Titurium  Sabinum 
et  L.  Aurunculeium  Cottam   legatos   praeesse   iussit.     Ad 
hunc  modum  distributis  legionibus  facillime  inopiae  f rumen-  25 
tariae  sese  mederi  posse  existimavit.9     Atque  harum  tamen 
omnium  legionum  hiberna,  praeter  earn  quam  L.  Roscio  in 
pacatissimam  et   quietissimam   partem  ducendam   dederat, 
milibus  passuum   c   continebantur.     Ipse  interea,   quoad10 

Cf.  x  pervenirent  ad.  — 2  aderat.  —  8  malacia.  —  4  capit.  —  6  quam. 
— - •  divider©.  —  7  f inibus.  —  8  niiper.  —  •  putavit.  — 10  dum. 


134  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

legiones    conlocatas    munitaque    hiberna    cognovisset,1   in 
Gallia  morari  constituit. 

Tasgetius,  a  Friendly  Chief,  Slain  by  the  Carnutes. 

25.  Erat  in  Carnutibus  summo  loco2  natus  Tasgetius, 
cuius  maiores  in  sua  civitate  regnum  obtinuerant.  Huic 
5  Caesar  pro  eius  virtute  atque  in  se  benevolentia,8  quod  in 
omnibus  bellis  singulari  eius  opera  fuerat  usus,  maiorum 
locum  restituerat.  Tertium  iam  nunc  annum  regnantem 
inimici  palam  multis  ex  civitate  auctoribus  interfecerunt. 
Defertur4  ea  res   ad   Caesarem.      Ille   veritus,a  quod   ad 


Fig.  72.  —  Coin  of  L.  Plancus. 

10  pluris  pertinebat,  ne  civitas  ceorum  impulsu  deficeret,  L. 
Plancum  cum  legione  ex  Belgio  celeriter  in  Carnutes  pro- 
ficisci7  iubet  ibique  hiemare  ;  quorumque  opera  cognoverit 
Tasgetium  interfectum,  hos  comprehensos  ad  se  mittere. 
Interim     ab    omnibus    [legatis     quaestoribusque]    quibus 

15  legiones  tradiderat,8  certior  f actus  est  in  hiberna  perventum 
locumque  hibernis  esse  munitum. 

Revolt  of  Ambiorix  and  Catuvolcus.     Sabinus's  Camp  Attacked. 

26.    Diebus   circiter  xv  quibus   in   hiberna  ventum  est, 

initium   repentini   tumultus   ac   defectionis9  ortum   est  ab 

Ambiorige  et  Catuvolco;  qui,  cum  ad  finis  regni  sui  Sabino 

20  Cottaeque  10praest6  fuissent  frumentumque  in  hiberna  com- 

Cf.  a  intellexisset.  —  2  dignitate.  —  8  voluntate.  —  4  nuntiatur.  — 
*  metuens.  —  6  ab  eis  permota.  — 7  iter  facere.  — 8  dederat.  —  •  sedi- 
tionis.  — 10  ad  fuissent. 


B.  G.  v.  27.]        Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  135 

portavissent,1  Indutiomari  Treveri  nuntiis  impulsi  suos 
concitaverunt  subitoque  oppressis  lignatoribus  magna  manu  * 
ad  castra  oppugnanda  venerunt.  Cum  celeriter  nostri 
arma  cepissent  vallumque  adscendissent,  atque  una  ex  parte 
Hispanis  equitibus  emissis  equestri  proelio  8superiores  5 
fuissent,  Mesperata  re  hostes  suos  ab  oppugnatione  reduxe- 
runt.  Turn  suo  more  conclamaverunt  uti  aliqui  ex  nostris 
ad  conloquium  prodiret  :*  habere  sese  quae  de  re  communi 
dicere  vellent,  quibus  rebus  controversies 6  minui  posse 
sperarent.  10 

Ambiorix  Treacherously  Advises   Sabinus  to  Abandon  his  Camp  and  Join 
Cicero  or  Labienus. 

( \ 

27.  Mittitur  ad  eos  conloquendi  causa  C.  Arpineius, 
eques  Romanus,  familiaris  Q.  Tituri,  et  Q.  Iunius  ex  Hi- 
spania  quidam,  qui  iam  ante  missu  Caesaris  ad  Ambiorigem 
ventitare  consuerat;7  apud  quos  Ambiorix  ad  hunc  modum 
locutus  est :  *Sese  pro  Caesaris  in  se  beneficiis  pliirimum  ei  15 
confiteri  debere,  quod  eius  opera  stipendio  liberatus  esset 
quod  Aduatucis,  finitimis  suis,  pendere  consuesset,  quodque 
ei  et  filius  et  fratris  filius  ab  Caesare  remissi  essent  quds 
Aduatuci  obsidum  numero  missos  apud  se  in  servitude  et 
catenis  tenuissent ;  neque  id  quod  f ecerit  de  oppugnatione  20 
castrorum  aut  iudicia  aut  voluntate  sua  fecisse,  sed  8coactu 
civitatis ;  suaque  esse  eiusmodi  imperia  ut  non  minus 
haberet  iuris  in   se  multitudo  quam  ipse  in  multitudinem. 

'Civitati  porro9  hanc  fuisse  belli  causam,  quod  repentinae 
Gallorum  coniurationi  resistere  non  potuerit ;  id  se  facile  ex  25 
humilitate  sua  probare  posse,  quod  non  adeo  sit  imperitus10 
rerum  ut  suis  copiis  populum  Romanum  superari  posse 
confidat.  Sed  esse  Galliae  commune  consilium  ;  omnibus 
hibernis  Caesaris  oppugn andis  hunc  esse  dictum  diem,  ne 

Cf.  1  contulissent .  —  2  c5piis.  —  8  superassent.  —  *  spe  deposita.  — 
6  progrederetur.  —  ■  contentionis.  — 7  solitus  erat.  —  •  I  civitate  co- 
actus.  —  •  deinde.  — 10  insciens. 


136  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

qua  legio  alter!  legion!  subsidio1  venire  posset  ;  non  facile 
Gallos  Gallis  negare  potuisse,  praesertim  cum  de  recupe- 
randa2  communi  libertate  consilium  initum  videretur. 
'Quibus  quoniam  pro  pietate  satisfecerit,  habere  nunc 
5  se  rationem  offici  pro  benefices  Caesaris;  monere,  orare3 
Titurium  pro  hospitio  ut  suae  ac  militum  saluti  consulat. 
Magnam  manum  Germanorum  conductam  Rhenum  trans- 
Isse ;  hanc  adfore  biduo.  Ipsorum  esse  consilium,  velintne 
prius  quam  finitimi  sentiant,4  eductos  ex  hibernis  milites  aut 

10  ad  Ciceronem  aut  ad  Labienum  deducere,  quorum  alter 
milia  passuum  circiter  l,  alter  paulo  amplius  ab  els  absit. 
Illud  se  polliceri  et  iure  iurando  confirmare  tutum  se  iter 
per  suos  finis  daturum  ;  quod  cum  faciat,  et  civitati  sese 
consul  ere,  quod  hibernis  levetur,  et  Caesari  pro  eius  meritis6 

15  gratiam  referre.'     Hac  oratione  habita.  discedit  Ambiorix. 

Some  of  his  Officers  are  Opposed  to  Such  a  Movement. 

28.  Arpineius  et  Iunius  quae  audierant6  ad  legatos 
deferunt.  111!  repentina  re  perturbati,7  etsi  ab  hoste  ea  dice- 
bantur,  tamen  non  neglegenda8  existimabant ;  maximeque 
hac   re   permovebantur,    quod    civitatem   ignobilem   atque 

20  humilem  Eburonum  sua  sponte  populo  Romano  bellum 
facere  ausam  vix  erat  credendum.  Itaque  ad  consilium 
rem  deferunt  magnaque  inter  eos  exsistit  controversia.9 
L.  Aurunculeius  compluresque 10  tribiini  militum  et  primorum 
ordinum    centuriones    nihil    temere    agendum,    neque    ex 

25  hibernis  iniussu  Caesaris  discedendum  existimabant ;  quan- 
tasvis  [magnas]  copias  etiam  Germanorum  sustineri11  posse 
munitis  hibernis  docebant;  rem  esse  testimonio,  quod 
primum  hostium  impetum  multis  ultro12  volneribus  inlatis 
fortissime  sustinuerint ;  re  f rumentaria  non  premi ; 13  interea 

Cf .  *  auxilio.  —  2  recipienda.  — 8  obsecrare. — *  intellegant.  — 6  bene- 
ficiis.  — 6  cognoverant.  — 7  perm5ti.  — 8  praetermittenda.  — 9  disputa- 
tio.  —  M  plerique.  —  u  resist!,  w  dat.  —  u  praeterea.  —  u  urgeri. 


B.  G.  V.  30.]        Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  137 

et  ex  proximis  hibernis  et  a  Caesare  conventura  subsidia  ; 
postremo,  quid  esse  levius  aut  turpius  quam  auctore  hoste 
de  summis  rebus  capere1  consilium? 

But  SabinuB  Argues  in  Favor. 

29.  Contra,  ea  Titurius  *  Serd  facturos  ■  clamitabat,  'cum 
maiores  manus  hostium  adiunctis  Germanis  convenissent,  aut  5 
cum  aliquid  calamitatis 2  in  proximis  hibernis  esset  accep- 
tum;  brevem  consulendi  esse  occasionem.8  Caesarem  se 
arbitrari  profectum  in  Italiam;  neque  aliter  Carnutes  inter- 
ficiendi  Tasgeti  consilium  fuisse  capturos,  neque  Eburones, 

si  ille  adesset,  tanta  contemptione  nostri  ad  castra  ventu-  10 
ros  esse.      Sese  non  hostem  auctorem  sed  rem  spectare; 
subesse 4  Rhenum ;  magno  esse  Germanis  dolori  Ariovisti 
mortem  et  superiores  nostras  victorias  ;  ardere  6  Galliam  tot 
contumeliis 6  acceptis  sub  populi  Roman!  imperium  redac- 
tam,   superiore   gloria  rei   militaris   exstlncta.      Postremo,  15 
quis  hoc  sibi  persuaderet  sine  certa  spe  Ambiorigem  ad 
eiusmodi    consilium    descendisse?      Suam    sententiam   in 
utramque  partem  esse  tutam:   si  nihil  esset  diirius,7  nullo 
cum  periculo  ad  proximam  legionem  perventuros  ;  si  Gallia 
omnis  cum  Germanis  consentiret,8  unam  esse  in  celeritate  20 
positam  salutem.     Cottae  quidem  atque  eorum  qui  dissenti- 
rent  consilium  quem  habere  exitum?  in  quo  si  non  prae- 
sens  periculum,  at  certe  longinqua  obsidione  fames  esset 
timenda.' 

Cotta  Throws  the  Responsibility  upon  Sabinus. 

30.  Hac  in  utramque  partem  disputatione 9  habita,  cum  25 
a  Cotta  primisque  ordinibus  acriter  resisteretur,  "  Vincite," 
inquit,   "si  ita  voltis,"   Sabinus,   et  id  clariore10  voce,   ut 

Cf. 1  inlre.  —  2  incommodi.  —  8  spatium.  —  4  prope  esse.  — 6  con- 
flagrare.  — •  indignitatibus.  —  7  gravius.  — 8  cdnspiraret.  — •  contro- 
versy.—10  miiore, 


138  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

magna  pars  militum  exaudlret;  "neque  is  sum,"  inquit, 
"  qui  gravissime *  ex  vobis  mortis  periculo  terrear :  hi 
sapient;  si  gravius  quid  accident,  abs  te  rationem  repo- 
scent  ;  qui,  si  per  te  liceat,  2perendino  die  cum  proximis 
5  hibernis  coniQncti  communem  cum  reliquis  belli  casum  sus- 
tineant,  non  reiecti  et  relegati  longe  ab  ceteris  aut  ferro  aut 
fame  intereant." 

Sabinus  Prevails,  and  the  Army  Marches  Out  of  Camp. 

31.  Consurgitur  ex  consilio;    comprehendunt  utrumque 
et  orant  '  Ne  sua  dissensione  8  et  pertinacia  rem  in  summum 

10  periculum  deducant;  facilem  esse  rem,  seu  maneant4seu 
proficiscantur,*  si  modo  unum  omnes  sentiant  ac  probent ; 
contra  in  dissensione  niillam  se  salutem  perspicere.'  Res 
disputatione  ad  mediam  noctem  perducitur.  Tandem  dat 
Cotta  permotus  manus  ;  superat  sententia  Sabini.     Pronun- 

15  tiatur  prima  luce  ittiros.  Consumitur  vigiliis  reliqua  pars 
noctis,  cum  sua  quisque  miles  circumspiceret,  quid  secum 
portare  posset,  quid  ex  instrumento  hibernorum  relinquere 
cogeretur.  [Omnia  excogitantur  qua  re  nee  sine  periculo 
maneatur  et  languore6  militum  et  vigiliis  periculum  auge- 

20  atur.]  Prima  luce  sic  ex  castris  proficiscuntur  ut  quibus 
esset  persuasum  non  ab  hoste  sed  ab  homine  amicissimo 
[Ambiorige]  consilium  datum,  longissimo  agmine  maximis- 
que  impedimentis. 

They  are  Suddenly  Attacked  in  a  Narrow  Defile. 

32.  At  hostes,  postea  quam  ex  nocturno  fremitu 7  vigili- 
25  isque  de  profectione  eorum  senserunt,  conlocatis  insidiis 

bipartito  in  silvis  opportuno 8  atque  occulto  loco  a  milibus 
passuum  circiter  duobus  Romanorum  adventum  exspecta- 
bant ;  et  cum  se  maior  pars  agminis  in  magnam  convallem 

Cf. J  vehementissime.  —  2  biduo.  — 8  controversia.  — *  morentur.  -* 
6  discedant. — 6  lassitudine. — 7  clamore.  — 8  idoneo. 


B.  G.  V.  33.]       Fresh  Risings  of  tlie  Gauls.  1 39 

demisisset,1  ex  utraque  parte  eius  vallis  subito  a  se  ostende- 
runt  novissimosque  premere  et  primos  prohibere  adscensu 
atque  inlquissimo3  nostris  loco  proelium  committere  coe- 
perunt. 

Sabinus  Loses  his  Self-possession.     Cotta  Does  Nobly,  but  Makes  a  Fatal 
Mistake. 

33.  Turn  demum  Titurius,  qui  nihil  ante  providisset,  tre- 
pidare  et  concursare  cohortisque  disponere,4  haec  tamen 
ipsa  timide  atque  ut  eum  omnia  deflcere  viderentur;  quod 
plerumque   els   accidere6  consuevit   qui   in  ipso   negotio6 


Fig.  73.  —  Hollow  Square  (agmen  quadratum). 

consilium  capere  coguntur.  At  Cotta,  qui  cogitasset  haec 
posse  in  itinere  accidere  atque  ob  earn  causam  protection  is  10 
auctor  non  fuisset,  nulla  in  re  communi  saluti  deerat,  et  in 
appellandls  cohortandlsque  militibus  imperatoris  et  in  pugna 
militis  officia7  praestabat.  Cum  propter  longitudinem  ag- 
minis  non  facile  per  se  omnia  obire  et  quid  quoque  loco 
faciendum8  esset  providere  possent,  iusserunt  pronuntiari  15 
ut  impedimenta  relinquerent  atque  in  orbem  consisterent. 

Cf.  «  descendissent.  —  2  exstiterunt.  —  8  alienissimo.  —  4  distribu- 
te. —  6  evenlre.  —  6  discrimine.  —  7  miinera.  — 8  agendum. 


140  The  Gallic  War.  [Casar 

Quod  consilium,  etsi  in  eiusmodi  casii1  reprehendendum 
non  est,  tamen  incommode 2  cecidit ;  nam  et  nostrls  militi 
bus  spem  minuit8  et  hostis  ad  pugnam  alacriores  effecit, 
quod  non  sine  summo  timore*  et  desperatione  id  factum 
5  videbatur.  Praeterea  accidit,5  quod  fieri  necesse  erat,  ut 
volgo  milites  ab  signis  discederent,  quaeque  quisque  eorum 
carissima  haberet  ab  impedimentis  petere  atque  abripere 
properaret ; 6  clamore  et  fletu  omnia  complerentur. 

Policy  of  Ambiorix. 

34.  At  barbaris  consilium  non  defuit.7     Nam  duces  eo 
10  rum  tota  acie  pronuntiari  iusserunt  ne  quis  ab  loco  disce- 

deret;  illorum  esse  praedam  atque  illis  reservari  quaecum- 
que  Roman!  reliquissent ;  proinde  omnia  in  victoria  posita 
existimarent.  [Erant  et  virtute  et  numero  pugnando  pares.] 
Nostri  tametsi  ab  duce  et  a  fortuna  deserebantur,  tamen 

15  omnem  spem  salutis  in  virtute  ponebant;  et  quotiens  quae- 
que cohors  procurrerat,  ab  ea  parte  magnus  numerus  hos- 
tium  cadebat.8  Qua  re  animadversa  Ambiorix  pronuntiari 
iubet  ut  procul  tela  coniciant  neu  propius  accedant,  et  quam 
in  partem  Romani  impetum  fecerint  cedant  [levitate   armo- 

20  rum  et  cotidiana  exercitatione  nihil  his  noceri  posse],  rursus 
se  ad  signa  recipientis  insequantur. 

The  Fight  Continues,  the  Romans  Continually  Worsted. 

35.  Quo  praecepto  ab  eis  diligentissime  observato,  cum 
quaepiam  cohors  ex  orbe  excesserat  atque  impetum  fecerat, 
hostes    velocissime9    refugiebant.       Interim    earn    partem 

25  nudari  necesse  erat  et  ab  latere  aperto  tela  recipere.  Rur- 
sus, cum  in  eum  locum  unde  10  erant  progress!  reverti  coe- 
perant,   et  ab  eis  qui  cesserant11  et    ab   eis   qui   proximi 

Cf.  *  discrimine.  —  2  male.  —  8  detraxit,  opp.  auxit.  — 4  metu.  — 
6  fiebat.  —  •  contenderet.  — 7  defecit.— 8  occidebat.  — 9  celerrime.  — 
"exierant.  — u  terga  rerterant,  fugam  petierant. 


B.  G.  V.  37.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  141 

steterant  circumveniebantur ;  sin  autem  locum  tenere  vel- 
lent,  nee  virtuti  locus  x  relinquebatur  neque  ab  tanta  multi- 
tudine  coniecta  tela  conferti  vitare  poterant.  Tamen  tot 
incommodis  conflictati,2  multis  volneribus  acceptis  resiste- 
bant;8  et  magna  parte  diei  consumpta,  cum  a  prima  luce  5 
ad  horam  octavam  pugnaretur,  nihil  quod  ipsis  esset  indig- 
num  committebant.4  Turn  T.  Balventio,  qui  superiore  anno 
primum  pilum  diixerat,  viro  forti  et  magnae  auctoritatis, 
utrumque  femur  tragula  traicitur  ; 5  Q.  Lucanius,  eiusdem 
ordinis,  fortissime  pugnans,  dum  circumvento  filio  subvenit,6  10 
interficitur ;  L.  Cotta  legatus  omnis  cohortis  ordinesque 
adhortans  in  adversum  6s  funda  volneratur. 

Sabinus  Seeks  an  Interview  with  Ambiorix. 

36.  His  rebus  permotus  Q.  Titurius,  cum  procul  Ambio- 
rigem  suos  cohortantem  conspexisset,  interpretem  suum  Cn. 
Pompeium  ad  eum  mittit  rogatum7  ut  sibi  militibusque  par-  15 
cat.8  Ille  appellatus 9  respondet :  '  Si  velit  secum  conloqui, 
licere ;  sperare  a  multitudine  impetrari  posse  quod  ad  mili- 
tum  salutem  pertineat ;  ipsi  vero  nihil  nocitum  iri,  inque 
earn  rem  se  suam  fidem  interp6nere.,  Ille  cum  Cotta  sau- 
cio  communicat,  si  videatur,  pugna  ut  excedant  et  cum  20 
Ambiorige  una  conloquantur :  sperare  se  ab  eo  de  sua  ac 
militum  salute  impetrari  posse.  Cotta  se  ad  armatum  ho- 
stem  iturum  negat  atque  in  eo  perseverat.10 

He  is  Treacherously  Slain.    The  Army  Utterly  Defeated.    Few  Escape. 

37.  Sabinus  quos  n  in  praesentia  tribunos  militum  circum 

se  habebat  et  primorum  ordinum  centuriones  se  sequi  iubet;  25 
et,  cum  propius  Ambiorigem  accessisset,  iussus    arma  ab- 
icere,12  18imperatum  facit  suisque  ut  idem  faciant  imperat. 

Cf.  1  occasiS.  —  2  exagitati.  —  8  repugnabant.  — 4  admittebant.  — 
6  transfigitur.  — 6  auxilium  fert.  — 7  petitum.  — 8  dementia  iitatur  in. 
— •  invitatus.  — 10  perstat.  —  u  illo  tempore.  —  u  deponere.  — 18  paret. 


142  The  Gallic  War.  [Cbsar 

Interim,  dum  de  condicionibus  inter  se  agunt  longiorque 
consulto  ab  Ambiorige  instituitur  sermo,  paulatim  circum- 
ventus  interficitur.  Turn  vero  suo  more  victoriam  concla- 
mant  atque  ululatum  tollunt,  impetuque  in  nostros  facto 
5  ordines  perturbant.  Ibi  L.  Cotta  pugnans  interficitur  cum 
maxima  parte  militum.  Reliqui  se  in  castra  recipiunt  unde 
erant  egressi ;  ex  quibus  L.  Petrosidius  aquilifer,  cum  magna 
multitudine  hostium  premeretur, l  aquilam  intra  vallum 
proicit,  ipse  pro  castris  fortissime  pugnans  occiditur.  Illi 
10  aegre2  ad  noctem  oppugnationem  sustinent;  nocte  ad  unum 
omnes  desperata  salute  se  ipsi  interficiunt.  Pauci  ex  proe- 
lio  elapsi  incertis  itineribus  per  silvas  ad  T.  Labienum  lega- 
tum  in  hiberna  perveniunt  atque  eum  de  rebus  gestis  certi- 
orem  faciunt. 

Ambiorix  Persuades  the  Aduatuci  and  Nervii  to  Join  the  Revolt. 

15  38.  Hac  victoria  sublatus8  Ambiorix  statim  cum  equitatu 
in  Aduatucos,  qui  erant  eius  regno  finitimi,4  proficiscitur  ; 
neque  noctem  neque  diem  intermittit6  peditatumque  se 
subsequi  iubet.  Re  demonstrata  Aduatucisque  concitatis, 
postero   die   in    Nervios   pervenit,    hortaturque   ne   sui  in 

20  perpetuum  liberandi  atque  ulciscendi  Romanos  pro  eis  quas 
acceperint  iniuriis  occasionem  dimittant;6  interfectos  esse 
legatos  duos  magnamque  partem  exercitiis  interisse7  demon- 
strat;  nihil  esse  negoti  subito  oppressam  legionem  quae 
cum  Cicerone  hiemet  interna;    se  ad  earn  rem  profitetur 

25  adiutorem.     Facile  hac  oratione  Nerviis  persuadet. 

A  Large  Force  Attacks  the  Camp  of  Q.  Cicero. 

39.  Itaque  confestim8  dimissis  nuntils  ad  Ceutrones, 
Grudios,  Levacos,  Pleumoxios,  Geidumnos,  qui  omnes  sub 
eorum  imperio  sunt,  quam  maximas  possunt  manus  cogunt, 

Cf.  1  urgeretur.  —  2  vix.  —  8  elatus.  —  4  proximi.  —  6  moratur.  — 
6  amittant.  — 7  periisse.  — 8  statim. 


B.  G.  V.  40.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls. 


143 


et  de  improviso  ad  Ciceronis  hiberna  advolant,1  nondum  ad 
eum  fama  de  Tituri  morte  perlata.  Huic  quoque  accidit, 
quod  fuit  necesse,  ut  non  null!  milites,  qui  2lignationis 
munitionisque  causa  in  silvas  discessissent,  repentino  equi- 
tum   adventu   interciperentur.      His    circumventis,  magna 


Fig.  74. —  Roman  Camp  Assaulted. 

manu  Eburones,  Nervii,  Aduatuci  atque  horum  omnium 
socii  et  clientes  legionem  oppugnare  incipiunt.  Nostri 
celeriter  ad  arma  concurrunt,  vallum  conscendunt.  Aegre 
is  dies  sustentatur,  quod  omnem  spem  hostes  in  celeritate 
ponebant  atque  hanc  adept!  victoriam  8in  perpetuum  se  10 
fore  victores  confidebant. 


Cicero  Makes  Vigorous  Preparations  for  Resistance. 

40.    Mittuntur  ad  Caesarem  confestim  ab  Cicerone  litte- 
rae,  magnis  propositis4  praemiis   si  pertulissent;    obsessis 

Cf.  >  properant.  — s  miteriandi.  — 8  semper.  — 4  c5nstitutis. 


144  The  Gallic  Wan  [C^sar 

omnibus  viis  missi  intercipiuntur.1  Noctii  ex  materia  quam 
munitionis  causa  comportaverant  turres  admodum  cxx  exci- 
tantur2  incredibili  celeritate ;  quae  deesse  operi  videbantur 
perficiuntur.  Hostes  postero  die  multo  maioribus  coactis 
5  copiis  castra  oppugnant,  fossam  complent.  A  nostris  eadem 
ration e8  qua  pridie  resistitur:  hoc  idem  reliquls  deinceps  fit 
diebus.  Nulla  pars  nocturni  temporis  ad  laborem  inter- 
mittitur;  non  aegris,  non  volneratis  facultas  quietis  datur. 
Quaecumque   ad   proximi   die!   oppugnationem   opus    sunt 

to  noctu  comparantur ;  multae  praeustae  sudes,  magnus  mura- 
lium  pilorum  numerus  instituitur ; 4  turres  contabulantur;5 
pinnae  loricaeque  ex  cratibus  attexuntur.  Ipse  Cicero,  cum 
tenuissima.6  valetudine  esset,  ne  nocturnum  quidem  sibi  tem- 
pus  ad  quietem  relinquebat,  ut  ultro  militum  concursu  ac 

15  vocibus  sibi  parcere  cogeretur. 

The  Nervian  Chiefs  Try  to  Persuade  Cicero  to  Retire.    He  Refuses. 

41.  Tunc  duces  principesque  Nerviorum,  qui  aliquem 
sermonis  aditum  causamque  amicitiae  cum  Cicerone  habe- 
bant,  conloqul  sese  velle  dicunt.  Facta,  potestate,7  eadem 
quae  Ambiorix  cum  Titurio  egerat  commemorant :  '  Omnem 

20  esse  in  armis  Galliam,  Germanos  Rhenum  transisse,  Caesa- 
ris  reliquorumque8  hiberna  oppugning  Addunt  etiam  de 
Sabini  morte  ;  Ambiorigem  ostentant  fidei  faciendae  causa. 
Errare  eos  dicunt,  si  quicquam  ab  eis  praesidi  sperent  qui 
suis  rebus  diffidant;   sese  tamen   hoc  esse  in  Ciceronem 

25  populumque  Romanum  animo  ut  nihil  nisi  hiberna  reciisent, 
atque  hanc  inveterascere  9  consuetudinem  nolint ;  licere  illis 
per  se  incolumibus10  ex  hibernis  discedere11  et  quascumque 
in  partis  velint  sine  metu  proficisci.  Cicero  ad  haec  iinum 
modo  respondet  :   *  Non  esse  consuetudinem M  populi  R6- 

Cf. 1  deprehenduntur.  —  2  c5nstituuntur. — 8  modd.  — 4  comparatur. 
—  6  excitantur.  —  6  aegerrima.  —  7  facultate.  — 8  ceterorum.  —  9  c5n- 
firmari. — 10  tutis.  —  u  egredi.  — 12  morem. 


B.  G.  V.  43.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  145 

mani  accipere  ab  hoste  armato  condicionem ;  si  ab  '  armis 
discedere  velint,  se  adiutore  utantur  legatosque  ad  Caesa- 
rem  mittant;  sperare  se  pro  eius  iustitia  quae  petierint 
impetraturos.' 

They  Lay  Siege  to  the  Camp. 

42.  Ab  hac  spe  repulsi  Nervii  vallo  pedum  x  et  fossa  5 
pedum  quindecim  hiberna  cingunt.  Haec  et  superiorum 
annorum  consuetudine  a  nobis  cognoverant2  et  quosdam 
de  exercitii  nacti  captivos  ab  his  docebantur;  sed  nulla 
ferramentorum  copia  quae  essent  ad  hunc  usum  idonea,3 
gladiis  caespites  circumcidere,  manibus  sagulisque  terram  10 
exhaurire 4  cogebantur.  Qua  quidem  ex  re  hominum  mul- 
titudo  cognosci  potuit ;  nam  minus  horis  tribus  milium  pas- 
su um  xv  in  circuitu  miinitionem 5  perf ecerunt.  6Reliquisque 
diebus  turris  ad  altitudinem  valli,  falcis  testudinesque,  quas 
iidem  captivi  docuerant,  parare  ac  facere  coeperunt.  15 

They  Make  a  Furious  Assault,  Which  is  Gallantly  Resisted. 

43.  Septimo  oppugnationis  die  maximo  coorto  vento  fer- 
ventis  fusiles  ex  argilla  glandis  fundis  et  fervefacta  iacula7 
in  casas,  quae  more  Gallico  stramentis  erant  tectae,  iacere 
coeperunt.  Hae  celeriter  ignem  comprehenderunt  et  venti 
magnitudine  in  omnem  locum8  castrorum  distulerunt.  Hos-  20 
tes  maximo  clamore,  sic  uti  parta  iam  atque  explorata  vic- 
toria, turris  testudinesque  agere  et  scalis  vallum  adscendere 
coeperunt.  At  tanta  militum  virtus9  atque  ea  praesentia 
animi  fuit  ut,  cum  undique  flamma  torrerentur  maximaque 
telorum  multitudine  premerentur  suaque  omnia  impedi-  25 
menta  atque  omnis  fortunas  conflagrare 10  intellegerent,11  non 
modo   [demigrandi  causa]   de  vallo   decederet   nemo,   sed 

Cf. 1  bellum  relinquere.  —  2  didicerant.  — 8  apta.  — 4  effodere  et  ex- 
portare. — 6  munimentum.  — 6  postea.  — 7  tela.  — 8  partem.  —  *  forti- 
tudo.  — 10  ardere.  — n  sentirent. 


146 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CAESAR 


paene  '  ne  respiceret  quidem  quisquam ;  ac  turn  omnes 
acerrime  fortissimeque  pugnarent.  Hie  dies  nostris  longe 
gravissimus  fuit ;  sed  tamen  hunc  habuit  eventum  ut  eo  die 
maximus  numerus  hostium  volneraretur  atque  interficeretur, 
ut  se  sub  ipso  vallo  constipaverant 2  recessumque  primis 
ultimi  n6n  dabant.  Paulum  quidem  intermissa  flamma  et 
quodam   loco   turri  adacta   et  contingente  vallum,   tertiae 


Fig.  75.  —  Ballista. 

cohortis  centuriones  ex  eo  quo  stabant  loco  recesserunt8 
suosque  omnis  removerunt ;  nutu  vocibusque  hostes  si  in- 
10  troire  vellent  vocare  coeperunt,  quorum  progredi  ausus  est 
nemo.  Turn  ex  omni  parte  lapidibus  coniectis  deturbati4 
turrisque  succensa  est. 


Rivalry  of  Two  Centurions. 

44.    Erant  in  ea  legione  fortissimi  viri,  centuriones,  qui 
iam  primis  ordinibus  adpropinquarent,  T.  Pullo  et  L.  Vore- 

Cf. 1  fere.  — 2  conferserant.  — 8  se  receperunt.  — *  depulsi. 


B.  G.  V.  45-]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  147 

nus.  Hi  perpetuus  inter  se  controversies x  habebant  uter 
alter!  anteferretur,  omnibusque  annis  de  loco  summis  simul- 
tatibus  contendebant.  Ex  his  Pullo,  cum  acerrime  ad 
munitiones  pugnaretur,  "Quid  dubitas,"  inquit,  "Vorene? 
aut  quem  locum 2  tuae  probandae  virtutis  exspectas  ?  Hie  5 
dies  de  nostris  controversiis  iudicabit."  Haec  cum  dixisset, 
procedit3  extra  munitiones,  quaque  pars  hostium  confertis- 
sima  est  visa  inrumpit.  Ne  Vorenus  quidem  sese  turn  vallo 
continet,  sed  omnium  veritus  existimationem 4  subsequitur. 
Mediocri  spatio  relicto  Pullo  pilum  in  hostis  immittit5atque  10 
unum  ex  multitudine  procurrentem  traicit  ; 6  quo  percusso 
et  exanimato  hunc  scutis  protegunt r  hostes,  in  ilium  universi 
tela  coniciunt  neque  dant  progrediendi  facultatem.  Trans- 
figitur  scutum  Pulloni  et  veriitum  in  balteo  defigitur.  Aver- 
tit  hie  casus  vaginam  et  gladium  ediicere  conanti  dextram  15 
moratur 8  manum,  impeditumque  hostes  circumsistunt.  Suc- 
currit  inimicus  illi  Vorenus  et  laboranti 9  subvenit.  Ad  hunc 
se  confestim  a  Pullone  omnis  multitudo  convertit;  [ilium 
veruto  transfixum  arbitrantur].  Gladio  comminus  10rem 
gerit  Vorenus  atque  fino  interfecto  reliquos  paulum  pr5-  20 
pellit ;  dum  cupidius  instat,  in  locum  deiectus  inferiorem  con- 
cidit.  Huic  rursus  circumvento  subsidium  fert  Pullo,  atque 
ambo  incolumes  compluribus  interfectis  summa  cum  laude 
sese  intra  munitiones  recipiunt.  Sic  fortuna  in  contentione 
et  certamine  utrumque  versa vit  ut  alter  alteri  inimicus  auxi-  25 
lio  salutique  esset,  neque  diiudicari  posset  uter  utri  virtute 
anteferendus  videretur. 

Efforts  to  Inform  Caesar  of  the  Danger. 

45.  Quanto  erat  in  dies  gravior  atque  asperior  oppugna- 
tio,  et  maxime  quod  magna  parte  militum  confecta11  vol- 

Cf. J  dissensi5nes.  — 2  occasionem.  — 8  progreditur.  — 4  opini5nem. 
— 6  conicit.  — 6  transfigit.  — 7  defendunt.  — 8  impedit.  — •  presso.  — 
10  pugnat.  —  n  defessa,  infirma ;  opp.  vatida. 


148  The  Gallic  War.  [C*sar 

neribus  res  ad  paucitatem  defensorum1  pervenerat,  tanto 
crebriores  litterae  nuntiique  ad  Caesarem  mittebantur; 
quorum  pars  deprehensa  in  conspectu  nostrorum  militum 
cum  cruciatu  necabatur.  Erat  unus  intus  Nervius  nomine 
5  Vertico,  loco  natus2  honesto,  qui  a  prima  obsidione  ad 
Ciceronem  perfugerat3  suamque  ei  fidem4  praestiterat.  Hie 
servo  spe  libertatis  magnisque  persuadet  praemiis  ut  litteras 
ad  Caesarem  deferat.  Has  ille  in  iaculo  inligatas  effert, 
et  Gallus  inter  Gallos  sine  ulla  suspicione  versatus  ad 
10  Caesarem  pervenit.  Ab  eo  de  periculis  Ciceronis  legionis- 
que  cognoscitur.5 

Caesar  Immediately  Sends  Messages  to  his  Lieutenants. 

46.  Caesar  acceptis  litteris  hora  circiter  xi  diei  statim 
nuntium  in  Bellovacos  ad  M.  Crassum  mittit,  cuius  hiberna 
aberant    ab   eo   milia   passuum   xxv ;   iubet   media  nocte 

15  legionem  proficisci  celeriterque  ad  se  venire.  Exit6  cum 
nuntio  Crassus.  Alterum  ad  C.  Fabium  legatum  mittit,  ut 
in  Atrebatium  finis  legionem  adducat,  qua  sibi  iter  facien- 
dum sciebat.  Scribit  Labieno,  si  rei  publicae  commodo 
facere  possit,  cum  legione  ad  finis  Nerviorum  veniat ;  reli- 

20  quam  partem  exercitiis,  quod  paulo  aberat  longius,  non 
putat  exspectandam ;  equites  circiter  cccc  ex  proximis 
hibernis  conligit.7 

Crassus  Meets  him  ;  Labienus  Thinks  it  Best  to  Stay  Where  he  is. 

47.  Hora  circiter  tertia  ab  antecursoribus8  de  Crassi 
adventu  certior  factus,  eo  die  milia   passuum  xx  progre- 

25  ditur.  Crassum  Samarobrivae  praeficit9  legion emque  ei 
attribuit,10  quod  ibi  impedimenta  exercitiis,  obsides  civitatum, 
litteras  publicas,  frumentumque  omne  quod  eo  tolerandae 
hiemis  causa  devexerat11  relinquebat.     Fabius,  ut  impera- 

Cf . 1  propugnat5rum. — a  ortus.  —  8  confugerat. — 4  officium. — 6  re- 
peritur. — 6  abit.  — 7  cogit.  — 8  expl5rat5ribus.  —  •  praeponit.  — 10  tri- 
didit. — u  deportaverat. 


B.  G.  V.  48.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  149 

turn  erat,  non  ita  multum  moratus1  in  itinere  cum  legione 
occurrit.  Labienus  interitu2  Sabini  et  caede3  cohortium 
cognita,  cum  oranes  ad  eum  Treverorum  copiae  venissent, 
veritus  ne,  si  ex  hlbernis  fugae  similem  profectionem  fecisset, 
hostium  impetum  sustinere  non  posset,  praesertim  quos  5 
recentl  victoria  efferri  sciret,  litteras  Caesari  remittit  quanto 
cum  periculo  legionem  ex  hibernis  educturus  esset ;  rem 
gestam  in  Eburonibus  perscribit ;  docet  omnis  equitatus 
peditatusque  copias  Treverorum  in  milia  passuum  longe  ab 
suis  castris  consedisse.4  10 

How  a  Letter  is  Conveyed  to  Cicero. 

48.  Caesar  consili5  eius  probato,  etsi  opinione  trium 
legionum  deiectus5  ad  duas  reciderat,  tamen  unum  communi 
saluti  auxilium  in  celeritate  ponebat.  Venit  magnis  itine- 
ribus  in  Nerviorum  finis.  Ibi  ex  captivis  cognoscit6  quae 
apud  Ciceronem  gerantur  quantoque  in  periculo  res  sit.  15 
Turn  cuidam  ex  equitibus  Gallis  magnis  praemils  persuadet 
uti  ad  Ciceronem  epistulam7  deferat.  Hanc  Graecis  con- 
scriptam  litteris  mittit,  ne  intercepta  epistula  nostra  ab 
hostibus  consilia  cognoscantur.  Si  adire  non  possit,  monet 
ut  tragulam  cum  epistula  ad  amentum  deligata8  intra  20 
munitiones  castrorum  abiciat.  In  litteris  scribit  se  cum 
legionibus  profectum  celeriter  adfore  ;  hortatur  ut  pristinam 
virtutem  retineat.9  Gallus  periculum  veritus,  ut  erat  prae- 
ceptum,10  tragulam  mittit.  Haec  casu  ad  turrim  adhaesit, 
neque  ab  nostris  biduo  animadversa,11  tertio  die  a  quodam  25 
milite  conspicitur  ;  dempta  ad  Ciceronem  defertur.  Ille  per- 
lectam  in  conventii  militum  recitat  maximaque  omnis  laetitia 
adficit.  Turn  fumi  incendiorum12  procul 13  videbantur,  quae 
res  omnem  dubitationem  adventus  legionum  expulit.14 

Cf.  *  cunctatua.  — a  morte.  — 8  internecidne.  —  4  castra  posuisse.  — 
6  lapsus. — •  compcrit.  — 7  litteras.  — 8  inligata.  —  •  servet.  —  "  im- 
peratum.  —  u  visa.  —  u  ignium.  — 18  opp.  prope.  —  w  sustulit. 


150  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

The  Gauls  Abandon   the  Siege  and  March   against  Caesar,  Who  Avoids  a 

Conflict. 

49.  Galli  re  cognita  per  exploratores  obsidionem  relin- 
quunt ; x  ad  Caesarem  omnibus  copiis  contendunt ;  haec 
erant  armata  circiter  milia  lx.  Cicero  data  facultate  Galium 
ab  eodem  Verticone  quem  supra  demonstravimus  repetit  qui 

5  litteras  ad  Caesarem  deferat;2  hunc  admonet  iter  caute 
diligenterque  faciat ;  perscribit  in  litteris  hostis  ab  se  dis- 
cessisse  omnemque  ad  eum  multitudinem  convertisse. 
Quibus  litteris  circiter  media  nocte  Caesar  adlatis  suos  facit 
certiores  eosque  ad  dimicandum  animo  confirmat.3     Postero 

io  die  luce  prima  movet  castra,  et  circiter  milia  passuum  nn 
progressus  trans  vallem  et  rivum  multitudinem  hostium  con- 
spicatur.  Erat  magni  periculi  res  tantulis4  copiis  iniquo6 
loco  dimicare;  turn,  quoniam  obsidione  liberatum  Cicero- 
nem  sciebat,  aequo  animo  remittendum  de  celeritate  exis- 

15  timabat.  Considit  et  quam  aequissimo  potest  loco  castra 
communit.  Atque  haec,  etsi  erant  exigua6  per  se,  vix  homi- 
num  milium  vn,  praesertim  nullis  cum  impedimentis,  tamen 
angustiis  viarum  quam  maxime  potest  contrahit,  eo  consilio 
ut  in    summam   contemptionem  hostibus   veniat.     Interim 

20  speculatoribus7  in  omnis  partis  dimissis  explorat8  quo  com- 
modissime  itinere  vallem  transire  possit. 

Caesar,  Feigning  Pear,  Draws  the  Enemy  on  to  his  Own  Ground. 

50.  E6  die  parvulis  equestribus  proeliis  ad  aquam  factis 
utrique  sese  suo  loco  continent :  Galli,  quod  ampliores 9 
copias  quae  nondum  convenerant  exspectabant ;  Caesar,  si 

25  forte  timoris  simulatione  hostis  in  suum  locum  elicere  posset, 
ut  citra  vallem  pro  castris  proelio  contenderet ;  si  id 
efficere   non    posset,    ut   exploratis  itineribus  minore  cum 


Cf 

&alieno 


—      — _ —      r __7      — r   ~ 

1  desistunt,  w.  abl.  —  2  referat.  —  8  excitat.  — 4  tarn  exiguis.  — 
16.  — 6  parva.  — 7  expl6rat5ribus.  — 8  cognSscit.  —  ■  maiores. 


B.  G.  V.  52.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  1 5 1 

perlculo  vallem  rivumque  transiret.1  Prima  luce  hostium 
equitatus  ad  castra  accedit2  proeliumque  cum  nostris 
equitibus  committit.  Caesar  consulto  equites  cedere8 
seque  in  castra  recipere  iubet ;  simul  ex  omnibus  partibus 
castra  altiore  vallo  muniri  portasque  obstrui  atque  in  his  5 
administrandls4  rebus  quam  maxime  concursarl  et  cum 
simulatione  agi  timoris  iubet. 

In  the  Attack  which  Follows  the  Enemy  are  Routed. 

51.  Quibus  omnibus  rebus  hostes  invitati6  copias  tra- 
ducunt  aciemque  inlquo  loco  constituunt ;  nostris  vero  etiarri 
de  vallo  deductis  propius  accedunt  et  tela  intra  munltionem  10 
ex  omnibus  partibus  coniciunt  praeconibusque  circummissis 
pronuntiari  iubent,  seu  quis  Gallus  seu  Romanus  velit  ante 
horam  tertiam  ad  se  transire,  sine  perlculo  licere  ;  post  id 
tempus  non  fore  potestatem.     Ac  sic  nostros  contempserunt 

ut  obstructis  in  speciem  portls  singulis  ordinibus  caespitum,  15 
quod  ea  non  posse  introrumpere  videbantur,  alii  vallum 
manu  scindere,  alii  fossas  complere  inciperent.  Turn  Caesar 
omnibus  portls  eruptione  facta  equitatuque  emisso  celeriter 
hostis  in  fugam  dat,  sic  uti  omnino  pugnandi  causa  resisteret 
nemo  ;  magnumque  ex  els  numerum  occidit  atque  omnis  20 
armls  exuit. 

Caesar  Reaches  the  Camp  of  Cicero  and  Congratulates  him  and  his  Men 
on  their  Gallant  Defense. 

52.  Longius  prosequi  veritus,  quod  silvae  paludesque 
intercedebant  [neque  etiam  parvulo  detrimento  illorum 
locum  relinqui  videbat],  omnibus  suis  incolumibus  eodem 
die  ad  Ciceronem  pervenit.  Institutes6  turris,  testudines  25 
munitionesque  hostium  admlratur ;  producta  legione  co- 
gnoscit  non  decimum  quemque  esse  reliquum  militem  sine 

Cf. 1  transgrederetur.  —  2  adgreditur.  —  8  pedem  referre.  —  4  ge- 
rendls.  —  6  adlecti.  —  6  exstructas. 


152  The  Gallic  War.  [Cssab 

volnere.  Ex  his  omnibus  iudicat1  rebus  quanto  cum 
periculo  et  quanta  virtute  res  sint  administratae.2  Cicero- 
nem  pro  eius  merito  legionemque  conlaudat  ;  centuriones 
singillatim  tribunosque  militum  appellat,  quorum  egregiam  3 

5  fuisse  virtutem  testimonio  Ciceronis  cognoverat.  De  casu 
Sabini  et  Cottae  certius  ex  captivis  cognoscit.4  Postero  die 
contione  habita  rem  gestam  proponit,  milites  consolatur  et 
conflrmat  ;  quod  detrimentum5  culpa  et  temeritate  legati  sit 
acceptum,    hoc    aequiore    animo    ferendum    docet,    quod, 

10  beneficio  deorum  immortalium  et  virtute  eorum  expiato* 
incommodo,  neque  hostibus  diutina7  laetitia  neque  ipsis 
longior  dolor  relinquatur. 

Indutiomarus  Defers  his  Intended  Attack  on  Labienus.    All  Signs  Point  to 

a  General  Uprising  of  the  Gauls,  so  that  Caesar  Decides  to  Spend 

the  Winter  with  his  Army. 

53.    Interim  ad  Labienum  per  Remos  incredibili  celeritate 

de  victoria  Caesaris   fama  perfertur,    ut,    cum  ab  hibernis 

15  Ciceronis  milia  passuum  abesset  circiter  sexaginta,  eoque 

post   horam  nonam  diel  Caesar  pervenisset,  ante  mediam 


Fig.  76.  —  Gallic  Coin. 

noctem  ad  portas  castrorum  clamor  oriretur,  quo  clamore 
significatio  victoriae  gratulatioque  ab  Remis  Labieno  fieret. 
Hac  fama  ad  Treveros  perlata  Indutiomarus,  qui  postero 
20  die  castra  Labieni  oppugnare  decreverat,8  noctu  profugit 
copiasque  omnis  in  Treveros  reducit.     Caesar  Fabium  cum 

Cf.  *  existimat.  —  a  gestae.  — 8  Insignem.  —  *  reperit.  —  6  dam- 
num. —  6  sanato.  — 7  diuturna.  — 8  instituerat. 


B.  G.  V.  54.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  153 

sua  legione  remittit  in  hiberna,  ipse  cum  in  legionibus  cir- 
cum  Samarobrivam  trims  hibernis  hiemare  c5nstituit ;  *  et, 
quod  tanti  motus2  Galliae  exstiterant,  totam  hiemem  ipse 
ad  exercitum  manere  decrevit.  Nam  illo  incommodo8  de 
Sabini  morte  perlato  omnes  fere  Galliae  civitates  de  belld  5 
consultabant ; 4  nuntios  legationesque  in  omnis  partis 
dimittebant ;  et  quid  reliqui  consili  caperent  atque  unde 
initium  belli  fieret  explorabant,  nocturnaque5  in  locis 
desertis6  concilia  habebant.  Neque  ullum  fere  totius  hiemis 
tempus  sine  sollicitudine7  Caesaris  intercessit  quin  aliquem  10 
de  consiliis  ac  motu  Gallorum  nuntium  acciperet.  In  his 
ab  L.  Roscio,  quem  legioni  xni  praefecerat,  certior  factus 
est  magnas  [Gallorum]  copias  earum  civitatum  quae 
Aremoricae  appellantur  oppugnandi  sui  causa  convenisse 
neque  longius  milibus  passuum  vin  ab  hibernis  suis  afuisse,  15 
sed  nuntio  adlato  de  victoria  Caesaris,  discessisse  adeo  ut 
fugae  similis  discessus8  videretur. 

The  Senones  and  Other  Tribes  are  Ready  to  Revolt. 

54.  At  Caesar,  principibus  cuiusque  civitatis  ad  se  evo- 
catis,  alias  territando,  cum  se  scire  quae  fierent9  deniintia- 
ret,10  alias  cohortando,11  magnam  partem  Galliae  in  officio  20 
tenuit.  Tamen  Senones,  quae  est  civitas  12  in  primis  f irma 
et  magnae  inter  Gallos  auctoritatis,  Cavarinum,  quem  Cae- 
sar apud  eos  regem  constituent  (cuius  frater  Moritasgus 
adventu  in  Galliam  Caesaris,  cuiusque  maiores  regnum  obti- 
nuerant),  interficere  publico  consilio  conati,  cum  ille  prae-  25 
sensisset  ac  profugisset,  usque  ad  finis  inseciiti  regno  domo- 
que  expulerunt;13  et  missis  ad  Caesarem  satisfaciendi  causa 
legatis,  cum  is  omnem  ad  se  senatum  venire  iussisset,  H  dicto 
audientes  non  fuerunt.     Ac  tantum  apud  homines  barbaros 

Cf. '  decrevit.  —  2  tumultus.  — 8  detrimento.  — 4  deliberabant.  — 
8  noctu.  — 6  secretis.  — 7  cura.  — 8  profectio.  — 9  gererentur.  — 10  mone- 


f. x  decrevit.  —  2  tumultus.  —  8  detrimento.  —  *  deliberate 
0  noctu.  — 6  secretis.  — 7  ciira.  — 8  profectio.  — 9  gererentur.  — 10  mone- 
ret.  —  u  conf irmando .  — 12  mazime.  — 18  eiecerunt.  — 14  n5n  paruerunt. 


154  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

valuit  esse  aliqu5s  repertos  principes  belli  Inferendl,  tan- 
tamque  omnibus  voluntatum  commutationem  attulit1  ut  — 
praeter  Haeduos  et  Remos,  quos  praecipuo  semper  honore 
Caesar  habuit,  alteros  pro  vetere  ac  perpetua  erga  populum 
5  Romanum  fide,  alteros  pro  recentibus  Gallic!  belli  officiis 2 
—  nulla  fere  civitas  f uerit  non  suspecta  nobis.  Idque  adeo 
haud  scio  mirandumne  sit,  cum  compluribus  aliis  de  causis, 
turn  maxime  quod  qui  virtute  belli  omnibus  gentibus  prae- 
ferebantur,3  tantum  se  eius  opinionis 4  deperdidisse 5  ut 
io  populi  Romani  imperia  perferrent,  gravissime  dolebant. 

Activity  of  Indutiomarus. 

55.  Treveri  vero  atque  Indutiomarus  totius  hiemis  nul- 
lum tempus  intermiserunt  quin  trans  Rhenum  legatos  mit- 
terent,  civitatis  sollicitarent,  pecunias  pollicerentur,  magna 
parte  exercitus  nostri  interfecta  multo  minorem  superesse 

'5  dicerent  partem.  Neque  tamen  ulli  civitati  Germanorum 
persuaderi  potuit  ut  Rhenum  transiret,  cum  se  bis  expertos 
dicerent,  Ariovisti  bello  et  Tencterorum  transitu ;  non  esse 
amplius  fortunam  temptaturos.  Hac  spe  lapsus6  Indutio- 
marus  nihilo   minus   copias   cogere,7  exercere,  a  finitimis 

20  equos  parare,8  exsules  damnatosque  tota  Gallia  magnis 
praemiis  ad  se  adlicere  coepit.  Ac  tantam  sibi  iam  his 
rebus  in  Gallia  auctoritatem  comparaverat 9  ut  undique  ad 
eum  legationes  concurrerent,  gratiam  atque  amicitiam  pu- 
blice  privatimque  peterent. 

Many  Tribes  Join  him,  and  he  Decides  to  Attack  Labienus. 

25  56.  Ubi  intellexit  ultro  ad  se  veniri,  altera  ex  parte 
Senones  Carnutesque  conscientiafacinoris10  instigari,11  altera 
Nervios  Aduatucosque  bellum  Romanis  parare,  neque  sibi 
voluntariorum  copias  defore  si  ex  finibus  suis  progredi  coe- 

Cf. J  effecit.  —  2  opera.  — 8  proponebantur.  — 4  famae.  — 6  amisisse. 
— •  deiectus.  — 7  conferre.  —  8  comparare.  —  9  conlegerat.  — 10  sceleria 
— "impeUL 


B.  G.  V.  58.]       Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  155 

pisset,  armatum  concilium  indicit.  Hoc  more  Gallorum  est 
initium  belli,  quo  lege  communi  omnes  puberes1  armati  con- 
venire  coguntur ;  qui  ex  eis  novissimus  2  venit  in  conspectu 
multitudinis  omnibus  cruciatibus  adfectus  necatur.  In  eo 
concilio  Cingetorigem,  alterius  principem  factionis,  generum  5 
suum,8  quern  supra  demon  stravimus  Caesaris  secutum  fidem 
ab  eo  non  discessisse,  hostem  iudicat  bonaque  eius  publicat. 
His  rebus  confectis  in  concilio  pronuntiat  arcessitum 4  se  a 
Senonibus  et  Carnutibus  aliisque  compluribus  Galliae  civi- 
tatibus;  hue  iturum  per  finis  Remorum  eorumque  agros  10 
populaturum  ;5  ac  prius  quam  id  faciat,  castra  Labieni 
oppugnaturum :  quae  fieri  velit  praecipit.6 

Labienus  Acts  Cautiously. 

57.  Labienus,  cum  et  loci  natura  et  manii  munitissimis 
castris  sese  teneret,  de  suo  ac  legionis  periculo  nihil  time- 
bat;  ne  quam  occasionem  rei  bene  gerendae  dimitteret7  15 
cogitabat.  Itaque  a  Cingetorige  atque  eius  propinquis8 
oratione  Indutiomari  cognita  quam  in  concilio  habuerat, 
nuntios  mittit  ad  finitimas9  civitatis  equitesque  undique 
evocat;10  his  certam  diem  conveniendi  dicit.  Interim  prope 
cotidie  cum  omni  equitatu  Indutiomarus  sub  castris  eius  20 
vagabatur,  alias  ut  situm u  castrorum  cognosceret,12  alias 
conloquendi  aut  territandi  causa :  equites  plerumque 18  om- 
nes tela  intra  vallum  coniciebant.  Labienus  suos  intra 
munitionem14  continebat  timorisque  opinionem  quibuscumque 
poterat  rebus  augebat.  25 

Indutiomarus  is  Defeated  by  a  Sudden  Sally,  and  Slain. 

58.  Cum  maiore  in  dies  contemptione  Indutiomarus  ad 
castra  accederet,16  nocte  una  intromissis  equitibus  omnium 

Cf .  *  iuvenes.  —  2  postremus.  —  8  eius.  —  *  vocatum.  — fi  vastaturum. 
—  6  imperat.  —  7  praetermitteret.  —  8  necessariis.  —  9  proximas.  — 
10  arcessit.  —  n  locum.  — la  expl5raret.  — 18  fere.  —  14  castra.  —  16  ad- 
grederetur. 


156  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

finitimarum  civitatum  quos  arcessendos1  curaverat,  tanta 
diligentia  omnis  suos  custodiis  intra  castra  continuit  ut 
nulla  ratione2  ea  res  enuntiari  aut  ad  Treveros  perferri 
posset.  Interim  ex  consuetudine  cotldiana  Indutiomarus 
5  ad  castra  accedit3  atque  ibi  magnam  partem  die!  consumit; 
equites  tela  coniciunt  et  magna  cum  contumelia4  verborum 
nostros  ad  pugnam  evocant.  Niillo  ab  nostris  dato  responso, 
ubi  visum  est  sub  vesperum  dispersi  ac  dissipati  discedunt. 
Subito  Labienus  duabus  portis  omnem  equitatum 5  emittit ; 

10  praecipit  atque  interdicit,6  proterritis  hostibus  atque  in 
fugam  coniectis7  (quod  fore,  sicut  accidit,  videbat),  unura 
omnes  petant 8  Indutiomarum ;  neu  quis  quern  prius  volne- 
ret  quam  ilium  interfectum  viderit,  quod  mora  reliquorum9 
spatium  nactum  ilium  effugere  nolebat ;  magna  proponit  els 

1  s  qui  occiderint  praemia ;  submittit  cohortis  equitibus  subsi- 
dio.  Comprobat  hominis  consilium  fortuna ;  et  cum  unum 
omnes  peterent,  in  ipso  fluminis  vado  deprehensus  Indutio- 
marus interficitur  caputque  eius  refertur  in  castra;  rede- 
untis   equites    quos  possunt  consectantur  atque  occidunt. 

20  Hac  re  cognita  omnes  Eburonum  et  Nerviorum  quae  con- 
venerant  copiae  discedunt ;  pauloque  habuit  post  id  factum 
Caesar  quietiorem  Galliam. 


Cf. 1  evocandSs.  —  2  modo.  — 8  opp.  discedit.  — 4  convicio.  - 
tes.  — 6  prohibet.  — 7  datis.  — 8  adgrediantur.  — 9  ceterorum. 


.  — 6equi- 


Fig.  77  — Gallic  Torques. 


Fig.  78.  —  Gaius  Iulius  Caesar. 

BOOK  VI. 
Second  Expedition  into  Germany,    b.c.  53. 

Caesar  Increases  his  Forces  in  Order  to  Cope  with  the  Rebellious  Gauls. 

ULTlS  de  causis  Caesar  maior em  Galliae  motum  l  ex- 


M' 


spectans,  per  M.  Silanum,  C.  Antistium  Reginum, 
T.  Sextium  legatos  delectum  habere  instituit ; 2  simul  ab  Cn. 
Pompeio  proconsule  petit,  quoniam  ipse  ad  urbem  cum  im- 
perio  rei  publicae  causa  remaneret,  quos  ex  Cisalpina  Gallia 
consul  sacramento 3  rogavisset  ad  signa  convenire  et  ad  se 
proficlsci  iuberet ;  magni  interesse  etiam  in  reliquum  tempus 
ad  opinionem  Galliae  existimans  tantas  videri  Ttaliae  facul- 

Cf. 1  tumultum.  —  2  decrevit.  — 8  iure  iurando. 


158  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

tatis l  ut,  si  quid  esset  in  bello  detrimentl a  acceptum,  non 
modo  id  brevi  tempore  sarciri,8  sed  etiam  maioribus  auger! 4 
copiis  posset.  Quod  cum  Pompeius  et  rei  publicae  et  ami- 
citiae  tribuisset,  celeriter  confecto  per  suos  delectu,  tribus 
5  ante  exactam  hiemem  et  constitutis  et  adductis  legionibus, 
duplicatoque  earum  cohortium  numero  quas  cum  Q.  Titurio 
amiserat,  et  celeritate  et  copiis  docuit 5  quid  populi  Romani 
disciplina  atque  opes  possent. 

2.  Interfecto  Indutiomaro,  ut  docuimus,  ad  eius  propin- 
10  quos  a  Treveris  imperium 6  defertur.    111!  f Initimos  Germanos 

sollicitare  et  pecuniam  polliceri  non  desistunt.  Cum  a 
proximis  impetrare  non  possent,  ulteriores  temptant.7  In- 
ventis  *non  nullis  civitatibus  iure  iurando  inter  se  conflrmant 
obsidibusque  de  pecunia  cavent ;  Ambiorigem  sibi  societate 

15  et  foedere  adiungunt.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis  Caesar,  cum 
undique  bellum  parari  videret,  Nervios,  Aduatucos,  Mena- 
pios,  adiunctis  Cisrhenanis  omnibus  Germanis,  esse  in  armis, 
Senones  ad  imperatum  non  venire  et  cum  Carnutibus  finiti- 
misque  civitatibus  consilia   communicare,  a  Treveris  Ger- 

20  manos  crebrls  legationibus  sollicitari,  matiirius  sibi  de  bello 
cogitandum  putavit. 

He  Again  Ravages  the  Nervian  Territory  and  Marches  against  the  Senones. 

3.  Itaque  nondum  hieme  confecta,9  proximis  mi  coactis 
legionibus  10  de  improvlso  in  finis  Nerviorum  contendit,11  et 
prius  quam  ill!  aut  convenire  aut  profugere  possent,  magno 

25  pecoris  atque  hominum  numero  capto  atque  ea  praeda  mili- 
tibus  concessa12  vastatlsque  agrls,  in  deditionem  venire  atque 
obsides  sibi  dare  coegit.  Eo  celeriter  confecto  negotio 
rursus13  in  hiberna  legiones  reduxit.  Concilio  Galliae  primo 
vere,  ut  Instituerat,  indicto,  cum  reliqul   praeter  Senones, 

Cf. 2  op€s.  —  2  calamitatis.  — 8  expleri.  — 4  amplificari.  — 5  demon- 
stravit.  —  6  principatus.  —  7  sollicitant.  —  8  aliquot.  —  •  exacta.  — 
10  repente.  — u  properavit.  — 12  data.  — 18  iterum. 


B.  G.  VI.  5.]      Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  1 59 

Carnutes,  Treverosque  venissent,1  initium  belli  ac  defec- 
tionis 2  hoc  esse  arbitratus,  ut  omnia  postponere  videretur, 
concilium  Lutetiam  Parisiorum  transfert.  Confines 8  erant 
hi  Senonibus  civitatemque  patrum  memoria  coniunxerant ; 
sed  ab  hoc  consilio  afuisse  existimabantur.  Hac  re  pro  5 
suggestu  pronuntiata  eodem  die  cum  legionibus  in  Senones 
proficiscitur  magnisque  itineribus  eo  pervenit. 

The  Senones  and  Carnutes  Submit. 

4.  Cognito  eius  adVentu  Acco,  qui  princeps  eius  consili 
fuerat,  iubet  in  oppida  multitudinem  convenire ;  conantibus, 
prius  quam  id  effici  posset,  adesse  Romanos  nuntiatur.  10 
Necessario  sententia4  desistunt  legatosque  deprecandi 
causa  ad  Caesarem  mittunt ;  adeunt  per  Haeduos,  quorum 
antiquitus  erat  in  fide  civitas.  Libenter  Caesar  petentibus 
Haeduis  dat  veniam  excusationemque  s  accipit,  quod  6  aesti- 
vum  tempus  instantis  belli,  non  quaestionis  esse  arbitrabatur ;  15 
obsidibus  imperatis  c,  hos  Haeduis  custodiendos  tradit. 
Eodem  Carnutes  legatos  obsidesque  mittunt,  usi  depreca- 
toribus  Remis,  quorum  erant  in  clientela  ;  eadem  ferunt 
responsa.  Peragit  concilium  Caesar  equitesque  imperat 
civitatibus.  20 

Next  he  Goes  against  the  Menapii ;  he  Forbids  them  to  Harbor  Ambiorix. 

5.  Hac  parte  Galliae  pacata  totus  et  mente  et  animo  in 
bellum  Treverorum  et  Ambiorigis  insistit.7  Cavarinum  cum 
equitatu  Senonum  secum  proficisci  iubet,  ne  quis  aut  ex 
huius  iracundia,8  aut  ex  eo  quod  meruerat  odio,  civitatis 
motus  exsistat.  His  rebus  constitiitis,  quod  pro  explorato9  25 
habebat  Ambiorigem  proelio  non  esse  contenturum,10  reliqua 
eius  consilia  animo  circumspiciebat.     Erant  Menapii  propin- 

Cf. 1  convenissent.  — 2  motus.  — 8  proximi.  —  *  consili5.  —  6  satis- 
f actionem.  —  6  aestatem.  —  7  incubuit.  —  *  acerbitate.  —  •  certo.  — 
10  concertaturum. 


160  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

qui  *  Eburonum  f  inibus,  perpetuis 2  paludibus  silvisque 
munltl,  qui  uni  ex  Gallia  de  pace  ad  Caesarem  legatos  num- 
quam  miserant.  Cum  his  esse  hospitium  Ambiorlgl  sciebat ; 
item  per  Treveros  venisse  Germanls  in  amicitiam  cogno- 
5  verat.  Haec  prius  ill!  detrahenda 3  auxilia  existimabat  quam 
ipsum  bello  lacesseret,  ne  desperata  salute  aut  se  in  Mena- 
pios  abderet  aut  cum  Transrhenanis  congredi  cogeretur. 
Hoc  inito  consilio  totlus  exercitus  impedimenta  ad  Labienum 
in  Treveros  mittit  duasque  ad  eum  legiones  proficisci  iubet ; 
10  ipse  cum  legionibus  expeditis  qulnque  in  Menapios  proflci- 
scitur.  111!  nulla  coacta  manu,4  loci  praesidio  freti,5  in  silvas 
paludesque  confugiunt  suaque  eodem  conferunt. 

6.  Caesar,  partitis6  copiis  cum  C.  Fabio  legato  et  M. 
Crasso  quaestore  celeriterque  effectis 7  pontibus,  adit  tripar- 

15  tito,  aedificia  vicosque  incendit,  magno  pecoris  atque  homi- 
num  numero  potitur.  Quibus  rebus  coacti 8  Menapii  legatos 
ad  eum  pads  petendae  causa  mittunt.  Ille  obsidibus 
acceptis  hostium  se  habiturum  numero  confirmat,  si  aut 
Ambiorigem  aut  eius  legatos  finibus  suis  recepissent.     His 

to  conflrmatls 9  rebus  Commium  Atrebatem  cum  equitatu  cus- 
todis  loco  in  Menapiis  relinquit ;  ipse  in  Treveros  profi- 
ciscitur. 

Labienus  among  the  Treveri. 

7.  Dum  haec  a  Caesare  geruntur,  Treveri  magnis  coactis 
peditatus 10  equitatusque  n  copiis  Labienum  cum  una  legione 

25  quae  in  eorum  finibus  hiemabat  adorlri12  parabant;  iamque 
ab  eo  non  longius  bidui  via13  aberant,  cum  duas  venisse 
legiones  14missu  Caesaris  cognoscunt.  Positis  castrls  a  mlli- 
bus  passuum  xv  auxilia  Germanorum  exspectare  con- 
stituunt.      Labienus,    hostium    cognito    consilio,    sperans 

30  temeritate  eorum  fore  aliquam  dimicandi  facultatem,  prae- 

Cf. l  confines.  —  2  continuis.  — 8  adimenda.  —  4  vi.  — 5  confisi.  — 
•  divisis.  — 7  institiitis.  — 8  permoti.  — 9  c5nstitutis.  — 10  peditum.  — 
n  cquitum.  — 12  adgredi.  — 18  itinere.  — 14  a  Caesare  missas. 


Fig.  79.  —  Ancient  Statub  of  Gallic  Chief. 


B.G.  VI.  8.]     Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  161 

sidio  v  cohortium  impedimentis  relicto,  cum  xxv  cohortibus 
magnoque  equitatu  contra  hostem  proficiscitur,  et  mille 
passuum  intermisso  spatio  castra  communit.  Erat  inter 
Labienum  atque  hostem  difficili  transitu  flumen  ripisque 
praeruptis.1  Hoc  neque  ipse  transire  habebat  in  animo  5 
neque  hostis  transituros  exlstimabat.  Augebatur  auxiliorum 
cotidie  spes.2  Loquitur  in  concilio  palam  :  '  Quoniam  Ger- 
mani  adpropinquare  dicantur,  sese  suas  exercitusque  for- 
tunes 3in  dubium  non  devocaturum,  et  postero  die  prima 
luce  castra  m6turum.,  Celeriter  haec  ad  hostis  deferuntur,  10 
ut  ex  magno  Gallorum  equitum  numero  non  nullos  Gallicis 
rebus  favere  natura  cogebat.  Labienus  nocte,  tribunis  mili- 
tum  primisque  ordinibus  convocatis,  quid  sui  sit  consili  pro- 
ponit,4  et  quo  facilius  hostibus  timoris  det  suspicionem, 
maiore  strepitii  et  tumultu  quam  populi  Roman!  fert  consue-  15 
tudo  castra  mover!*  iubet.  His  rebus  fugae  similem  profec- 
tionem  efficit.  Haec  quoque  per  exploratores  ante  liicem  in 
tanta  propinquitate  castrorum  ad  hostis  deferuntur. 

After  Much  Manoeuvring  he  Brings  on  an  Engagement  and  Utterly 
Defeats  them. 

8.  Vix  agmen  novissimum  extra  munitiones  processerat, 
cum  Galli  —  cohortatl  inter  se  ne  speratam  praedam  ex  20 
manibus  demitterent ; 6  longum  esse  perterritis  Romanis 
Germanorum  auxilium  exspectare ;  neque  suam  patl 7  digni- 
tatem ut  tantis  copils  tam  exiguam8  manum  praesertim 
fugientem  atque  impedltam  adoriri  non  audeant — flumen 
transire  et  iniquo  9  loco  committere  proelium  non  dubitant.  25 
Quae  fore  suspicatus  Labienus,  ut  omnls  citra  flumen  eliceret, 
eadem  usus  simulatione  itineris  placide  progrediebatur.10 
Turn   praemissis   paulum  impedimentis  atque  in  tumulo11 

Cf. '  opp.  leniter  acclivibus.  —  a  opp.  desperati5.  —  8  in  periculum 
n5n  deducturum. — 4docet. — 6opp.  poni.  —  ■  amitterent.  — 7  permit- 
tere. — 8  opp.  magnam. — •  alieno.  — 10  procedebat.  —  u  colle. 


1 62  The  Gallic  War.  [Cbsa* 

quodam  conlocatis,  u  Habetis,"  inquit,  "  milites,  quam 
petistis  facultatem ;  hostem  impedito  atque  iniquo l  loco 
tenetis  ;  praestate 2  eandem  nobis  ducibus  virtutem  quam 
saepenumero  imperatori  praestitistis ;  atque  ilium  adesse  et 
5  haec  coram  cernere  existimate."  Simul  signa  ad  hostem 
convertl  aciemque  derigi 3  iubet ;  et  paucis  turmis  praesidio 
ad  impedimenta  dimissls  reliquos  equites  ad  latera  disponit. 
Celeriter  nostrl  clamore  sublato  pila  in  hostis  immittunt.* 
IllI,  ubi  praeter  spem  quos  fugere  credebant  infestis  signis 

10  ad  se  ire  viderunt,  impetum  nostrorum  ferre 5  non  potuerunt, 
ac  primo  concursu  in  fugam  coniecti  proximas  silvas  petie- 
runt.  Quos  Labienus  equitatu  consectatus,6  magno  numero 
interfecto,  compluribus  captis,  paucis  post  diebus  civitatem 
recepit.     Nam  Germani  qui  auxilio  veniebant  percepta  Tre- 

15  verorum  fuga  sese  domum  contulerunt.7  Cum  his  propin- 
qui  Indutiomari,  qui  defectionis  auctores  fuerant,  8comitati 
eos  ex  civitate  excesserunt.  Cingetorigi,  quem  ab  initio 
permansisse  in  officio  demon stravimus,  principatus  atque 
imperium  est  traditum. 

Caesar  Again  Crosses  the  Rhine. 

20  9.  Caesar  postquam  ex  Menapiis  in  Treveros  venit,  dua- 
bus  de  causis  Rhenum  transire  constituit :  quarum  una  erat 
quod  Germani  auxilia  contra  se  Treveris  miserant;  altera, 
ne  ad  eos  Ambiorix  receptum9  haberet.  His  constitutis 
rebus  paulo  supra  eum  locum  quo  ante  exercitum  traduxe- 

25  rat  facere  pontem  instituit.  Nota  atque  institute  ratione, 
magno  militum  studio,  paucis  diebus  opus  efficitur.  Firmo 
in  Treveris  ad  pontem  praesidio  relicto,  ne  quis  ab  his  subito 
motus10  oriretur,11  reliquas  copias  equitatumque  traducit. 
Ubii,  qui  ante  obsides  dederant  atque  in  deditionem  vene- 

Cf. J  opp.  idone5.  —  2  praebete.  —  8  instrui.  —  4  coniciunt.  —  6  sus- 
tinere.  — 6  insecutus.  — 7  retulerunt.  —  8  cum  els.  —  9  recessum.  — 
10  seditio.  —  u  cooreretur. 


B.  G.  VI.  io.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  163 

rant,  purgandi 1  sui  causa  ad  eum  legatos  mittunt  qui  doceant 
neque  auxilia  ex  sua  civitate  in  Treveros  missa  neque  ab  se 
fidem  laesam  : 2  petunt  atque  orant  ut  sibi  parcat,  ne  com- 
muni  odio  Germanorum  innocentes  pro  nocentibus  poenas 
pendant ;  8  si  amplius  obsidum  velit  dari,  pollicentur.  Cog-  5 
nita  Caesar  causa  reperit  ab  Suevis  auxilia  missa  esse; 
Ubiorum  satisfactionem 4  accipit ;  aditiis  viasque  in  Suevos 
perquirit.5 

He  Learns  from  the  Ubii  that  the  Suevi  have  Retreated  to  the 
Forest  Bacenis. 

10.  Interim  paucis  post  diebus  fit  ab  Ubiis  certior  Suevos 
omnis  in  unura  locum  copias  cogere,  atque  eis  nationibus  10 
quae  sub  eorum  sint  imperio  denuntiare  ut  auxilia  peditatus 
equitatusque  mittant.     His  coghitis  rebus  rem  frumentariam 
providet,  castris  idoneum 6  locum  deligit,  Ubiis  imperat  ut 
pecora  deducant  suaque  omnia  ex  agris  in  oppida  conferant, 
—  sperans  barbaros  atque  imperitos  homines  inopia  cibario-  15 
rumr  adductos   ad  iniquam  pugnandi   condicionem   posse 
deduci ;  mandat  ut  crebros 8  exploratores  in  Suevos  mittant 
quaeque  apud  eos  gerantur  cognoscant.9     Illi  imperata  faci- 
unt  et  paucis  diebus  intermissis  referunt : 10     *  Suevos  omnis, 
posteaquam  certiores  nuntii  de  exercitii  Romanorum  vene-  20 
rint,  cum  omnibus  suis  sociorumque  copiis  quas  coegissent, 
penitus  ad  extremos  u  finis  se  recepisse  ; 12  silvam  esse  ibi 
infinita  magnitudine,  quae  appellatur  Bacenis;  hanc  longe 
introrsus 13  pertinere,  et  pro  nativo  muro  obiectam  Cheruscos 
ab  Suevorum  Suevosque  ab  Cheruscorum  iniuriis  incursioni-  25 
busque  prohibere ;  ad  eius  silvae  initium  Suevos  adventum I4 
Romanorum  exspectare  constituisse.' 

Cf.  I  excusandi. — 2  viola tam. — 8  persolvant.  — 4  excu3ationem. — 
6  explorat. — 6  opp.  iniquum.  — 7  rerum  frumentariarum.  — 8  frequen- 
tes.  —  •  perquirant.  —  10  defemnt.  —  u  ultimos.  —  u  contulisse.  — 
u  penitus.  —  1*  opp.  profecti5nem. 


1 64  The  Gallic  War.  [CiESAR 

Customs  of  the  Gauls.    The  Two  Parties  among  them. 

11.  Quoniam  ad  hunc  locum  perventum  est,  non  alienum 
esse  videtur  de  Galliae  Germaniaeque  moribus  et  quo  diffe- 
rant  hae  nationes  inter  sese  proponere. 

In  Gallia  non  solum  in  omnibus  civitatibus  atque  in 
5  omnibus  pagis  partibusque,  sed  paene  etiam  in  singulis 
domibus  factiones  sunt;  earumque  factionum  principes  sunt 
qui  summam  auctoritatem x  eorum  iudicio 2  habere  existi- 
mantur,  quorum  ad  arbitrium  iudiciumque  summa  omnium 
rerum  consiliorumque  redeat.3  Idque  eius  rei  causa  anti- 
io  quitus  institutum  videtur,  ne  quis  ex  plebe  contra  potentio- 
rem  auxili  egeret; 4  suos  enim  quisque  opprimi  et  circumveniri 
non  patitur,  neque,  aliter  si  faciat,  ullam  inter  suos  habeat 
auctoritatem.  Haec  eadem  ratio  est  in  summa  totius 
Galliae ;  namque  omnes  civitates  divisae  sunt  in  duas  partis.5 

Influence  of  the  Romans  upon  the  Relations  of  the  Parties  in  Gaul. 
They  Favor  the  Haedui. 

15  12.  Cum  Caesar  in  Galliam  venit,  alterius  factionis  prin- 
cipes erant  Haedui,  alterius  Sequani.  Hi,  cum  per  se 
minus  6  valerent  (quod  summa  auctoritas  antiquitus  erat  in 
Haeduis  magnaeque  eorum  erant  clientelae),  Germanos 
atque  Ariovistum  sibi  adiiinxerant 7  eosque  ad  se  magnis 

^o  iacturis8  pollicitationibusque  perduxerant.  Proeliis  vero 
compluribus  factis  secundis  atque  omni  nobilitate  Haeduo- 
rum  interf ecta,  tantum  potentia 9  antecesserant 10  ut  magnam 
partem  clientium  ab  Haeduis  ad  se  tradiicerent  obsidesque 
ab  his  principum  filios  acciperent,  et  publice  iurare  cogerent 

25  nihil  se  contra  Sequanos  consili  inituros,et  partem  finitimi 
agri  per  vim  occupatam  possiderent,  Galliaeque  totius  prin- 
cipatum  obtinerent.     Qua  necessitate  adductus  Diviciacus 

Cf.  *  imperium.  — 2  sententia.  — s  revertatur.  — 4  careret,  w.  abl.  — 
6  factiones.  — 6  non.  — 7  adsciverant.  — 8  praemiis.  — 9  potestate.  — 
M  praestiterant. 


B.G.  VI.  i3]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  165 

auxili  petendi  causa  Romam  ad  senatum  profectus  infecta 
re  redierat.  Adventu  Caesaris  facta  commutatione  rerum, 
obsidibus  Haeduis  redditis,  veteribus1  clientelis  restitutis, 
novis  per  Caesarem  comparatis,  quod  el  qui  se  ad  eorum 
amicitiam  adgregaverant 2  meliore  condicione  atque  aequiore  5 
imperio  se  uti  videbant,  reliquls  rebus  eorum  gratia  dignita- 
teque  amplificata,3  Sequani  principatum  dimiserant.  In 
eorum  locum  Rem!  successerant ;  quos  quod  adaequare 
apud  Caesarem  gratia  intellegebatur,  el  qui  propter  veteres 
inimicitias 4  nullo  modo  cum  Haeduis  coniungi  poterant  se  10 
Remis  in  clientelam  dicabant.  Hos  illi  diligenter  tueban- 
tur ; 6  ita  et  novam  et  repente  conlectam  auctoritatem  tene- 
bant.  Eo  tamen  statu 6  res  erat  ut  longe  principes  haberentur 
Haedui,  secundum  locum  dignitatis  Rem!  obtinerent. 

Two  Classes  of  Gallic  Nobility,  Druids  and  Knights.    The  Druids  and 
their  Power. 

13.  In  omni  Gallia  eorum  hominum  qui  aliquo  sunt  nu-  15 
mero 7  atque  honore  genera  sunt  duo.     Nam  plebes  paene 
servorum  habetur  loco,  quae  nihil  audet  per  se,  null!  adhibe- 
tur8  consilio.     Plerique,  cum  aut  aere  alieno  aut  magnitu- 
dine  tributorum 9  aut  iniuria  potentiorum  premuntur,  sese  in 
servitutem  dicant10  nobilibus;  quibus  in  hos  eadem  omnia  20 
sunt  iura  quae  dominis  in  servos.     Sed  de  his  duobus  gene- 
ribus  alterum   est  druidum,  alterum   equitum.      111!   rebus 
dlvlnis  intersunt,   sacrincia   publica  ac   privata   procurant, 
religiones  interpretantur.     Ad   eos  magnus   adulescentium 
numerus  disciplinae  causa   concurrit,11  magnoque  hi  sunt  25 
apud  eos  honore.     Nam  fere  de  omnibus  controversils  pu- 
blicis  privatisque  constituunt ; 12  et,  si  quod  est  admissum  13 
facinus,  si  caedes  facta,  si  de  hereditate,  de  finibus  contro- 

Cf.  1  antiquis.  —  a  concurrerant.  —  8  aucta.  —  *  opp.  amicitias.  — 
f  defendebant.  —  6  condicione.  — 7  dignitate.  — 8  invitatur.  — 9  sti- 
pendi5rum.  —  *  dedunt.  —  u  se  adgregat.  —  u  decernunt.  — 18  com- 
missum. 


1 66  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

versia  est,  idem  decernunt ;  praemia  poenasque  constituunt ; 
si  qui  aut  privatus  aut  populus  eorum  decreto  non  stetit,1 
sacrificiis  interdicunt.2  Haec  poena  apud  eos  est  gravis- 
sima.  Quibus  ita  est  interdictum,  hi  numero  impiorum  ac 
5  sceleratorum  habentur,  his  omnes  decedunt,  aditum  eorum 
sermonemque  defugiunt,8  ne  quid  ex  contagione  incommodi 
accipiant,  neque   eis  petentibus  ius   redditur  neque  honos 


Fig.  8i.  — Gallic  Coir 

ullus  communicator.4  His  autem  omnibus  druidibus  praeest 
unus,    qui   summam   inter   eos    habet    auctoritatem.     Hoc 

io  mortuo,  aut  si  qui  ex  reliquis  excellit 6  dignitate,  succedit, 
aut,  si  sunt  plures  pares,  suffragio  druidum,  6non  numquam 
etiam  armis  de  principatu  contendunt.  Hi  certo  anni  tem- 
pore in  finibus  Carnutum,  quae  regio  totius  Galliae  media 
habetur,  considunt  in  loco  consecrato ;  hue  omnes  undique 

15  qui  controversies  habent  conveniunt  eorumque  decretis 
iudiciisque  parent.  Disciplina  in  Britannia  reperta  atque 
inde  in  Galliam  translata 7  existimatur ;  et  nunc  qui  diligen- 
tius  earn  rem  cognoscere  volunt  plerumque  illo  discendi 
causa  proficiscuntur. 

Their  Privileges  and  Immunities.    Their  Education  and  Beliefs. 

20  14.  Druides  a  bello  abesse8  consuerunt  neque  tribiita  una 
cum  reliquis  pendunt;  [militiae  vacationem  omniumque 
rerum  habent  immunitatem],     Tantis  excitati9  praemiis  et 

Cf. »  p&rait.  — 9  prohibent.  —8  vltant. — 4  tribuitur.  —  *  praestat 
— •  interdum.  — 7  traducta.  ~8  opp.  adesse.  —  •  incitatJ. 


B.G.  VI.  16.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  167 

sua  sponte  multi  in  disciplinam  conveniunt  et  a  parentibus 
propinquisque  mittuntur.  Magnum  ibi  numerum  versuum 
ediscere  dicuntur.  Itaque  annos  non  null!  vicenos  in  disci- 
pline permanent.  Neque  fas  esse  existimant  ea  litteris 
mandare,1  cum  in  reliquis2  fere  rebus,  publicis  privatisque  5 
rationibus,  Graecis  litteris  utantur.  Id  mihi  duabus  de 
causis  instituisse  videntur ;  quod  neque  in  volgus  disciplinam 
efferri 8  velint  neque  eos  qui  discunt  litteris  conf  isos  minus 
memoriae  studere,  —  quod  fere  plerisque  accidit 4  ut  praesi- 
dio  litterarum  diligentiam  in  perdiscendo  ac  memoriam  10 
remittant.  In  primis  hoc  volunt  persuadere,  non  interire 5 
animas,  sed  ab  aliis  post  mortem  transire  ad  alios;  atque 
hoc  maxime  ad  virtutem  excitarl  putant  metu  mortis  ne- 
glecto.6  Multa  praeterea  de  sideribus  atque  eorum  motu,  de 
mundi  ac  terrarum  magnitudine,  de  rerum  natura,  de  deorum  1 5 
immortalium  vi  ac  potestate  disputant  et  iuventuti  tradunt. 

The  Knights  are  the  Fighting  Men. 

15.  Alterum  genus  est  equitum.  Hi,  cum  est  iisus  atque 
aliquod  bellum  incidit  (quod  fere  ante  Caesaris  adventum 7 
quotannis  accidere  solebat,  uti  aut  ipsi  iniurias8  inferrent 
aut  inlatas  propulsarent9),  omnes  in  bello  versantur;  atque  20 
eorum  ut  quisque  est  genere  copiisque  amplissimus,10  ita 
plurimos  circum  se  ambactos  clientisque  habet.  Hanc  unam 
gratiam  potentiamque  noverunt. 

Human  Sacrifices. 

16.  Natio  est  omnis  Gallorum  admodum  dedita  religioni- 
bus;  atque   ob   earn   causam   qui  sunt  adfecti  gravioribus  25 
morbis,  quique  in  proeliis  periculisque  versantur,11  aut  pro 
victimis   homines    immolant    aut    se   immolaturos   vovent, 

Cf.  !  confldere.  —  2  ceteris.  —  8  divolgari.  —  *  fit.  —  6  perire.  — 
8  omissS.  — T  opp.  profectionem.  — 8  bellum.  — •  defenderent.  — 10  po- 
tentissimus.  —  n  sunt. 


1 68  The  Gallic  War.  [C/esar 

administrisque  ad  ea  sacrificia  druidibus  utuntur, —  quod, 
pro  vita  hominis  nisi  hominis  vita  reddatur,  non  posse  deo- 
rum  immortalium  numen  placari  arbitrantur ;  publiceque 
eiusdem  generis  habent  instituta  sacrificia.     Alii  immani1 


Fig.  82.  — Gallic  Coins. 

5  magnitudine  simulacra  habent,  quorum  contexta  viminibus 
membra  vivis  hominibus  complent;  quibus  succensis  2  cir- 
cumventi  flamma  exanimantur  homines.  Supplicia  eorum 
qui  in  f urto  aut  latrocinio  aut  alia  noxia 3  sint  comprehensi 
gratiora  dis  immortalibus  esse  arbitrantur;  sed,  cum  eius 
10  generis  cppia  deficit,4  etiam  ad  innocentium  supplicia  de- 
scendunt. 

Gallic  Deities.    Consecration  of  the  Spoils  of  War  to  Mars. 

17.  Deorum  maxime  Mercurium  colunt.  Huius  sunt  plu- 
rima  simulacra ;  hunc  omnium  inventorem  artium  ferunt, 
hunc  viarum  atque  itinerum  ducem,  hunc  ad  quaestus  pecu- 

15  niae  mercaturasque  *  habere  vim  maximam  arbitrantur. 
Post  hunc  Apollinem  et  Martem  et  Iovem  et  Minervam.  De 
his  eandem  fere  quam  reliquae  gentes  habent  opinionem  : 6 
Apollinem  morbos  depellere,  Minervam  operum  atque  artifi- 
ciorum   initia  tradere,  Iovem  imperium   caelestium  tenere, 

20  Martem  bella  regere.  Huic,  cum  7proelio  dimicare  consti- 
tuerunt,  ea  quae  bello  ceperint  plerumque  devovent ;  cum 
superaverunt,  animalia  capta  immolant,reliquas  res  in  unum 
locum  conferunt.     Multis  in  civitatibus  harum  rerum  exstruc- 

Cf.  x  ingenti. — a  incensis.  — 8  scelere. — *  opp.  suppetit. — 6  plu- 
rimum  valere.  — 6  sententiam.  — 7  proelium  committere. 


B.  G.  VI.  19.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  1 69 

tos  cumulos l  locis  consecratis  conspicari  licet.  Neque  saepe 
accidit  ut  neglecta  quispiam  religione  aut  capta  apud  se 
occultare2  aut  posita  tollere3  auderet;  gravissimumque  ei 
rei 4  supplicium  cum  cruciatu  constitutum  est. 

They  Claim  Descent  from  Pluto.    Peculiar  Treatment  of  Boys. 

18.  Gall!  se  omnis  ab  Dite  patre  prognatos 5  praedicant    5 
idque  ab  druidibus  proditum 6  dicunt.      Ob   earn   causam 
spatia   omnis   temporis   non   numero   dierum   sed  noctium 

f iniunt ;  dies  natalis  et  mensium  et  annorum  initia  sic  obser- 
vant ut  noctem  dies  subsequatur.  In  reliquls  vitae  Institutis 7 
hoc  fere  ab  reliquls  differunt,  quod  suos  liberos,  nisi  cum  10 
adoleverunt  ut  munus  militiae  sustinere  possint,  palam  ad 
se  adire  non  patiuntur ;  f Iliumque  puerili  aetate  in  publico 
in  conspectu  patris  adsistere  turpe  8  ducunt. 

Dowries.    Power  of  Husbands  over  Wives.    Funeral  Rites. 

19.  Viri,    quantas   peciinias   ab   uxoribus   dotis   nomine 
acceperunt,  tantas  ex  suis  bonis  aestimatione  facta  cum  doti-  1 5 
bus  communicant.     Huius  omnis  pecuniae  coniunctim  ratio 
habetur 9  fructusque  servantur;  uter  eorum  vita  superavit,  ad 
eum  pars  utriusque  cum  fructibus  superiorum10  temporum 
pervenit.     Viri   in   uxores  sicut  in  liberos  vitae  necisque 
habent  potestatem;  et  cum   paterfamiliae   inlustriore  loco  20 
natus  decessit,11  eius  propinqui  conveniunt  et  de  morte,  si 
res  in  suspicionem  venit,  de  uxoribus  in  servilem  12  modum 
quaestionem  habent,  et  si  compertum  est,  Igni  atque  omni- 
bus tormentis18  excruciatas  interficiunt.     Funera  sunt  pro 
cultu   Gallorum   magnifica   et   sumptuosa;  omniaque   quae  25 
vlvis  cordi 14  fuisse  arbitrantur  in  Ignem  Inferunt,15  etiam  ani- 
malia;  ac  paulo  supra  hanc   memoriam  servi   et   clientes, 

Cf.  *  tumul5s.  — 2  celare.  —  8  eflerre.  —  4  facto.  —  6  ortos.  — •  tradi- 
tum.  — 7  mSribus.  — 8  opp.  honestum.  —  9  conficitur.  — 10  priorum.  — 
11  mortuus  est.  — 12  servorum.  — 18  cruciatis.  — 14  cira.  — 16  proiciunt. 


170  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

quos  ab  els  dilectos  1  esse  constabat,  iustis  funebribus  con- 
fectis  una  cremabantur. 

All  Rumors  from  Outside  to  be  Reported  to  the  Magistrates. 

20.  Quae    civitates    commodius2    suam    rem    publicam 
administrate 3  existimantur  habent  legibus  sanctum,  si  quis 

5  quid  de  re  publica  a  finitimis  riimore  aut  fama  acceperit/ 
uti  ad  magistratum  deferat  neve  cum  quo  alio  communicet ; 
quod  saepe  homines  temerarios  atque  imperitos  falsis  rumo^ 
ribus  terreri  et  ad  f acinus  impelli  et  de  summis  rebus  con- 
silium capere  cognitum  est.  Magistrates  quae  visa  sunt 
10  occultant,  quae  esse  6ex  usu  iudicaverunt  multitudini  pro- 
dunt.6  De  re  publica  nisi  per  concilium  loqui  non  conce- 
ditur. 

Customs  of  the  Germans. 

21.  GermanI  multum  ab  hac  consuetudine  differunt.    Nam 
neque   druides   habent   qui   rebus   dlvinis   praesint   neque 

15  sacrifices  student.  Deorum  numero  eos  solos  ducunt 7  quos 
cernunt  et  quorum  aperte  opibus  iuvantur,  Solem  et  Volca- 
num  et  Lunam ;  reliquos  ne  fama  quidem  acceperunt.  Vita 
omnis  in  venationibus  atque  in  studils  rei  mllitaris  consistit ; 
a  parvis  labor!  ac  duritiae  student.     Qui  diutissime 8  impu- 

20  beres  permanserunt  maximam  inter  suos  ferunt  laudem ;  hoc 
ali  statiiram,  all  viris  nervosque  confirmari  putant.  Intra 
annum  vero  vicesimum  feminae  notitiam  habuisse  in  turpissi- 
mis  habent9  rebus :  cuius  rei  nulla  est  occultatio,  quod  et 
promiscue  in  fluminibus  perluuntur,10  et  pellibus  aut  parvis 

25  renonum  tegimentis  utuntur,  magna  corporis  parte  nuda. 

No  Agriculture  or  Private  Ownership  of  Land. 

22.  Agri  culturae  non  student,  maiorque  pars  eorum  victus 
in  lacte,  caseo,  carne  consistit.     Neque  quisquam  agri  mo- 

Cf.  *  amatos.— 2  melius.  — 8  gerere.  —  *  reppererit.— 6  utilia.^ 
8  efferunt — 7  putant. — 8  opp.  brevissime.  —  •  ducunt.  — 10  lavantur. 


B.  G.  VI.  23.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  171 

dum  certum  aut  finis  habet  proprios ; 1  sed  magistrates  ac 
principes  2in  annos  singulos  gentibus  cognationibusque 
hominum,  quique  una  coierunt,  quantum  et  quo  loco  visum 
est  agri  attribuunt,  atque  anno  post  alio  transire8  cogunt. 
Eius  rei  multas  adferunt  causas:  ne  adsidua 4  consuetudine  5 
capti  studium  belli  gerendi  agri  cultura  commutent ;  ne  latos 
finis  parare 6  studeant  potentiores  atque  humiliores  posses- 
sionibus  expellant ;  ne  accuratius 6  ad  frigora  atque  aestus 
vitandos  aedificent ;  ne  qua  oriatur  pecuniae  cupiditas,  qua  ex 
re  factiones  dissensionesque  nascuntur;  ut  'animi  aequitate  10 
plebem  contineant,  cum  suas  quisque  opes  cum  potentissimis 
aequari  videat. 

Their  Isolation.    How  Chiefs  are  Appointed ;  their  Power.    Freebooting 
no  Disgrace.    Rites  of  Hospitality  Observed. 

23.  Civitatibus  maxima  laus  est  quam  latissime  circum  se 
vastatis  f  inibus  solitudines  8  habere.  Hoc  proprium  virtutis 
existimant,  expulsos  agris  finitimos  cedere,  neque  quemquam  15 
prope  se  audere  consistere:9  simul  hoc  se  fore  tutiores 
arbitrantur,  repentinae  incursionis  timore  sublato.  Cum 
bellum  civitas  aut  inlatum  defendit  aut  infert,  magistratiis  qui 
ei  bello  praesint,  et  vitae  necisque  habeant  potestatem,  deli- 
guntur.  In  pace  nullus  est  communis  magistratus,  sed  2c 
principes  regionum  atque  pagorum  inter  suos  ius  dicunt  con- 
troversiasque  minuunt.10  Latrocinia  nullam  habent  infa- 
miam11  quae  extra  finis  cuiusque  civitatis  fiunt,  atque  ea 
iuventutis  exercendae  ac  desidiae  minuendae  causa  fieri 
praedicant.  Atque  ubi  quis  ex  principibus  in  concilio  dixit  2^ 
1  se  ducem  fore,  qui  sequi  velint  profiteantur,'  —  consurgunt 
ei  qui  et  causam  et  hominem  probant  suumque  auxilium 
pollicentur,  atque  a  multitudine  conlaudantur ;  qui   ex   his 

Cf .  J  privatos.  —  2  quotannis.  —  8  demigrare.  —  *  perpetua.  —  6  ad- 
quirere.  —  •  diligentius.  — 7  aequo  animS.  — 8  loca  deserta.  —  9  consi- 
dere. — 10  componunt.  — n  ignominiam. 


172  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sa* 

secuti  non  sunt  in  desertorum l  ac  proditorum  numero 
ducuntur2  omniumque  his  rerum  postea  fides  derogatur.3 
Hospitem  violare  fas  non  putant ;  qui  quacumque  de  causa 
ad  eos  venerunt  ab  iniuria,  prohibent  sanctosque  habent; 
5  hisque  omnium  domus  patent  victusque  communicatur. 

Migration  of  Certain  Gallic  Tribes  to  Germany. 

24.  Ac  fuit  antea  tempus  cum  Germanos  Galli  virtute 
superarent,  ultro  bella  inferrent,  propter  hominum  multitu- 
dinem  agrique  inopiam  trans  Rhenum  colonias  mitterent. 
Itaque  ea  quae  fertilissima  Germaniae  sunt  loca,  circum 

io  Hercyniam  silvam  (quam  Eratostheni  et  quibusdam  Graecis 
fama  notam  esse  video,  quam  illi  Orcyniam  appellant),  Vol- 
cae  Tectosages  occupaverunt  atque  ibi  consederunt.  Quae 
gens  4ad  hoc  tempus  his  sedibus  sese  continet  summamque 
habet  iustitiae  et  bellicae  laudis  opinionem.5     Nunc  quidem 

15  in  eadem  inopia,  egestate,  patientiaque  Germani  permanent, 
eodem  victu  et  cultu  corporis  iituntur;  Gallis  autem  provin- 
ciarum  propinquitas  et  transmarinarum  rerum  notitia6  multa 
ad  copiam  atque  usum  largitur.7  Paulatim  adsuefacti  supe- 
rari  multisque  victi  proeliis,  ne  se  quidem  ipsi  cum  illis  vir- 

20  tute  comparant. 

The  Hercynian  Forest  and  its  Fauna.    The  Reindeer  (?). 

25.  Huius  Hercyniae  silvae,  quae  supra  demonstrata  est, 
latitudo  vim  dierum  iter  expedito8  patet;  non  enim  aliter 
finiri  potest,  neque  mensiiras  9  itinerum  noverunt.  Oritur 10 
ab  Helvetiorum  et  Nemetum  et  Rauracorum  finibus,  recta- 

25  que  fluminis  Danuvi  regione  pertinet  ad  finis  Dacorum  et 
Anartium ;  hinc  se  flectit n  sinistrorsus  diversis  ab  flumine 
regionibus  multarumque  gentium  finis  propter  magnitudi- 

Cf .  2  perf ugarum.  —  2  habentur.  —  3  detrahitur.  —  4  adhuc.  — 6  fa- 
mam.  —  6  scientia.  — 7  ddnat.  — 8  opp.  impeditd.  —  9  longitudinem.  — 
10  initium  capit.  —  n  convertit. 


B.G.  VI.  28.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  173 

nem  attingit.  Neque  quisquam  est  huius  Germaniae  qui 
se  [aut  audisse]  aut  adisse *  ad  initium 2  eius  silvae  dicat, 
cum  dierum  iter  lx  processerit,  aut  quo  ex  loco  oriatur 
acceperit.  Multaque  in  ea  genera  ferarum3  nasci  constat 
quae  reliquis  in  locis  visa  non  sint ;  ex  quibus  quae  maxime  5 
differant  ab  ceteris  et  memoriae  prodenda 4  videantur  haec 
sunt. 

26.  Est  bos  cervi  figura,6  cuius  a  media  fronte  inter  auris 
unum  cornu  exsistit  excelsius 6  magisque  derectum  his  quae 
nobis  nota  sunt  cornibus.     Ab  eius  summo7  sicut  palmae  10 
ramique  late  diffunduntur.     Eadem  est  feminae  marisque 
natura,  eadem  forma  magnitudoque  cornuum. 

The  Elk  and  its  Habits. 

27.  Sunt  item  quae  appellantur  alces.  Harum  est  consi- 
milis  capris  figura  et  varietas  pellium;  sed  magnitiidine 
paulo  antecedunt  8mutilaeque  sunt  cornibus  et  crura  sine  15 
nodis  articulisque  habent ;  neque  quietis 9  causa  procum- 
bunt  neque,  si  quo  adflictae10  casu  conciderunt,  "erigere 
sese  ac  sublevare  possunt.  His  sunt  arbores  pro  cubilibus; 
ad  eas  se  adplicant 12  atque  ita  paulum  modo  reclinatae  qui- 
etem  capiunt.  Quarum  ex  vestigiis  cum  est  animadversum 13  20 
a  venatoribus  quo  se  recipere  consuerint,  omnes  eo  loco  aut 
ab  radicibus  subruunt u  aut  accidunt  arbores,  tantum  ut 
summa  species  earum  stantium  relinquatur.  Hue  cum  se 
consuetudine  reclinaverunt,  infirmas  arbores  pondere  adfli- 
gunt  atque  una  ipsae  concidunt.  25 

The  Wild  Ox. 

28.  Tertium  est  genus  eorum  qui  uri  appellantur.  Hi 
sunt  magnitudine  paulo  infra 16  elephantos  ;  specie  et  colore 

Cf.  '  adpropinquasse.  — 2  opp.  finem.  — 8  animalium.  — 4  tradenda. 
—  6  forma.  — 6  altius.  — 7  opp.  imo.  —  8  carent.  —  9  somni.  — 10  pro- 
stratae.  —  n  opp.  procumbere.  —  12  adiungunt.  —  18  compertum.  — 
14  suffodiunt.  — 16  opp.  supra. 


174  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

et  figura.  tauri.  Magna  vis  eorum  est  et  magna  velocitas ; 
neque  homini  neque  ferae  quam  conspexerunt  parcunt. 
Hos  studiose1  foveis  captos  interficiunt.  Hoc  se  labore 
durant  adulescentes  atque  hoc  genere  venationis  exercent , 

5  et  qui  plurimos  ex  his  interfecerunt,  relatis  in  publicum  cor- 
nibus  quae  sint  testimonio,  magnam  f erunt 2  laudem.  Sed 
adsuescere  ad  homines  et  mansuefieri  ne  parvuli  quidem 
exceptl  possunt.  Amplitude)  cornuum  et  figura  et  species 
multum  a  nostrorum  boum  cornibus  differt.    Haec  studiose 8 

10  conquisita  ab  labrls  argento  circumcludunt  atque  in  amplis- 
simis  4  epulis  pro  poculis  utuntur. 

Caesar  Returns  to  Gaul  and  Proceeds  against  Ambiorix. 

29.  Caesar,  postquam  per  Ubios  exploratores  comperit5 
Suevos  sese  in  silvas  recepisse,  inopiam6  frumenti  veritus 
(quod,  ut  supra  demonstravimus,  minime7  omnes  German! 

i  5  agri  culturae  student),  constituit  non  progredi  longius ;  sed, 
ne  omnino  metum  reditus  sui  barbaris  tolleret,  atque  ut 
eorum  auxilia  tardaret,8  reducto  exercitu  partem  ultimam  ■ 
pontis,  quae  ripas  Ubiorum  contingebat,  in  longitudinem 
pedum  cc  rescind  it,  atque  in  extremo  ponte  turrim  tabula- 

20  torum  mi  constituit10  praesidiumque  cohortium  xn  pontis 
tuendi  causa  ponit  magnisque  eum  locum  munitionibus  fir- 
mat.  Ei  loco  praesidioque  C.  Volcatium  Tullum  adulescen- 
tem  praeficit;  ipse,  cum  maturescere  frumenta  inciperent, 
ad  bellum  Ambiorigis  prof ectus,  per  Arduen nam  silvam  — 

25  quae  est  totius  Galliae  maxima  atque  ab  ripis  Rheni  fini- 
busque  Treverorum  ad  Nervios  pertinet,  milibusque  amplius 
d  in  longitudinem  patet  —  L.  Minucium  Basilum  cum  omni 
equitatu  praemittit,  si  quid  celeritate  itineris  atque  opportu- 
nitate11  temporis  proficere  possit;  monet  ut  ignis  in  castris 

Cf. 1  diligenter.  — 2  pariunt.  — 8  cupide.  — 4  magnificentissimis.  — 
6  cognovit.  — 6  opp.  copiam.  — 7  opp.  maxime.  — 8  moraretur.  —  •  opp 
primam.  —  M  contabulavit .  —  "  occasione. 


Fig.  83.  — Status  of  Ambiorix. 


B.  G.  vi.  3 1 . J    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  175 

fieri  prohibeat,  ne  qua  eius  adventus1  procul  significatio 
fiat ;  sese  confestim 2  subsequi  dicit. 

Ambiorix  Has  the  Good  Luck  to  Escape. 

30.  Basilus  ut  imperatum  est  facit.     Celeriter  contraque 
omnium  opinionem  confecto  itinere  multos  in  agris  inopi- 
nantis8  deprehendit;  eorum  indicio  ad  ipsum  Ambiorigem    5 
contendit,  quo  in  loco  cum  paucis  equitibus  esse  dicebatur. 
Multum  cum  in  omnibus  rebus  turn  in  re  militari  potest4 
fortiina.     Nam  ut  magno  accidit  casu  ut  in  ipsum  incautum 
etiam  atque  imparatum  incideret,  priusque  eius  adventus  ab 
omnibus  videretur  quam  fama  ac  nuntius   adferretur,  sic  10 
magnae  fuit  fortunae,  omni  militari  instruments 6  quod  cir- 
cum  se  habebat  erepto,  redis   equisque  comprehensis,  ip- 
sum effugere  mortem.     Sed  hoc  factum  est,  quod,  aedificid 
circumdato   silva,    ut    sunt    fere   domicilia   Gallorum,   qui 
vitandi    aestus6   causa    plerumque   sil varum   ac   fliiminum  15 
petunt  propinquitatis,  comites  f amiliaresque 7  eius  angusto 

in  loco  paulisper  equitum  nostrorum  vim8  sustinuerunt. 
His  pugnantibus  ilium  in  equum  quidam  ex  suis  intulit;9 
fugientem  silvae  texerunt.  Sic  et  ad  subeundum  periculum 
et  ad  vitandum  multum  fortuna  valuit.10  20 

His  Forces  Disband  and  Withdraw  to  the  Forest  and  Marshes.    Catuvol- 
cus  Commits  Suicide. 

31.  Ambiorix  copias  suas  iudicione11  non  conduxerit,  quod 
proelio  dimicandum  non  existimaret,  an  tempore  exclusus  et 
repentino  equitum  adventu  prohibitus,  cum  reliquum  exer- 
citum  subsequi  crederet,  dubium  est.  Sed  certe  dimissis 
per  agros  nuntiis  sibi  quemque  consulere  iussit.  Quorum  25 
pars  in  Arduennam  silvam,  pars  in  continentis 12  paludes 

Cf.  1  opp.  discessio.  —  2  statim.  —  8  inscios.  —  4  valet.  —  5  arma- 
mentis.  —  •  opp.  frigoris.  —  7  amici.  —  8  impetum.  —  9  imposuit.  — 
10  potuit.  —  »  cSnsultS.  — ia  perpetuis. 


176  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

prof ugit ;  qui  proximi  Oceano  fuerunt  hi  insulis  sese  occul- 
taverunt1  quas  aestus  efficere  consuerunt ;  multi  ex  suis 
finibus  egressi  se  suaque  omnia  alienissimis  crediderunt.2 
Catuvolcus,  rex  dimidiae  partis  Eburonum,  qui  una  cum 
5  Ambiorige  consilium  inierat,8  aetate  iam  confectus,  cum 
laborem  belli  aut  fugae  ferre  non  posset,  omnibus  precibus 
detestatus  Ambiorigem,  qui  eius  consili  auctor  fuisset,  taxo 
(cuius  magna  in  Gallia  Germaniaque  copia  est)  4  se  exani- 
mavit 

Caesar  Proceeds  to  Aduatuca  and  Puts  Q.  Cicero  in  Command  there. 

10  32,  Segni  Condrusique,  ex  gente  et  numero  Germanorum, 
qui  sunt  inter  Eburones  Treverosque,  legatos  ad  Caesarem 
miserunt  oratum 8  'ne  se  in  hostium  numero  duceret  neve 
omnium  Germanorum  qui  essent  citra  Rhenum  unam 6  esse 
causam  iudicaret ;  nihil  se  de  bello  cogitavisse,  nulla  Ambi 

1 5  origi  auxilia  misisse.'  Caesar  explorata 7  re  quaestione  cap- 
tivorum,  si  qui  ad  eos  Eburones  ex  fuga  convenissent,  ad  se 
ut  reducerentur  imperavit ;  si  ita  fecissent,  finis  eorum  se 
violaturum8  negavit.  Turn  copiis  in  tres  partis  distributis 
impedimenta  omnium  legionum  Aduatucam  contulit.      Id 

20  castelli  nomen  est.  Hoc  fere9  est  in  mediis  Eburonum 
finibus,  ubi  Titurius  atque  Aurunculeius  hiemandi  causa 
consederant.  Hunc  cum  reliquis  rebus  locum  probabat, 
turn  quod  superioris  anni  munitiones  integrae  manebant,  ut 
militum  laborem  sublevaret.10     Praesidio  impedimentis  legi- 

25  onem  xiiii  reliquit,  unam  ex  his  tribus  quas  proxime  con- 
scriptas  ex  Italia  traduxerat.  Ei  legioni  castrisque  Q.  Tul- 
lium  Ciceronem  praefecit  ducentosque  equites  attribuit. 

Cf.  J  abdiderunt.  —  2  commlserunt.  — 8  ceperat.  — 4  sibi  mortem 
conscivit.  — 6  petitum.  —  c  eandem.  —  7  perquisita.  — 8  vastaturum. 
— 9  prope. — w  minueret. 


B.  G.  VI.  34]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  IJJ 

Divides  his  Forces  and  Proceeds  in  Search  of  Ambiorix. 

33.  Partito l  exercitu  T.  Labienum  cum  legionibus  tribus 
ad  Oceanum  versus  in  eas  partis  quae  Menapios  attingunt 
proncisci  iubet ;  C.  Trebonium  cum  pari *  legionum  numero 
ad  earn  regionem  quae  Aduatucis  adiacet  depopulandam 3 
mittit ;  ipse  cum  reliquis  ill  ad  flumen  Scaldim,  quod  influit    5 
in  Mosam,  extremasque4  Arduennae  partis  ire  constituit, 
quo  cum  paucis  equitibus  profectum  Ambiorigem  audiebat. 
Discedens  post  diem  vn  sese  reversurum 5  confirmat ;  quam 
ad  diem  ei  legioni  quae  in  praesidio  relinquebatur  frumen 
turn  deberi  sciebat.     Labienum  Treboniumque  hortatur,  si  10 
rei  publicae  commodo  facere  possint,  ad  eum  diem  revertan- 
tur;  ut,  rursus  communicato  consilio  exploratisque  hostium 
rationibus,6  aliud  initium  belli  capere  possint. 

The   Difficulties  of  the  Situation   Explained.    Caesar   Seeks  Alliance  with 
Gallic  Tribes  against  the  Eburones. 

34.  Erat,  ut  supra  demonstravimus,  manus  certa  nulla, 
non  oppidum,  non  praesidium  quod  se  armis  defenderet,  15 
sed  in  omnis  partis  dispersa7  multitudo.  Ubi  cuique  aut 
valles  abdita8  aut  locus  silvestris  aut  palQs  impedita  spem 
praesidi  aut  salutis  aliquam  oflerebat,  consederat.  Haec 
loca  vicinitatibus9  erant  nota,  magnamque  res  diligentiam  10 
requirebat,  non  in  summa  exercitus  tuenda  (nullum  enim  20 
poterat  universis  a  perterritis  ac  dispersis  periculum  acci- 
dere),  sed  in  singulis  militibus  conservandis ;  quae  tamen 

11  ex  parte  res  ad  salutem  exercitus  pertinebat.      Nam  et 
praedae  cupiditas  multos  longius  sevocabat,  et  silvae  incer- 
tis  occultisque  itineribus  confertos  adire  prohibebant.     Si  25 
negotium 12  confici  stirpemque 13  hominum  sceleratorum  inter- 
fici  vellet,  dimittendae  plures  manus  diducendique 14  erant 

Cf. 1  divisd.  —  2  e5dem.  —  8  vastandam.  —  4  ultimas.  —  6  rediturum. 
— •  consiliis.  — 7  dissipata.  — 8  remota.  — 9  propinquitatibus.  — 10  cu- 
ram.  —  u  partim.  —  M  operam.  — 18  genus.  — 14  opp.  cogendi. 


178  The  Gallic  War,  [C^sar 

milites;  si  continere  ad  signa  manipulos  vellet,  ut  Instituta 
ratio  et  consuetudo  exercitus  Roman!  postulabat,1  locus  ipse 
erat  praesidio  barbaris,  neque  ex  occulto  insidiandi  et  di- 
sperses circumveniendi  singulis  deerat  audacia.  Ut  in  eius 
5  modi  difficultatibus,  quantum  diligentia  provider!  poterat 
providebatur ;  ut  potius  in  nocendo  aliquid  praetermittere- 


Fig.  84.  —  Sacrifice  in  Camp.     Military  Band 

tur,  etsi  omnium  animi  ad  ulciscendum  ardebant,  quam  cum 
aliquo  militum  detriments  noceretur.  Dimittit  ad  finitimas 
civitatis  nuntios  Caesar;  omnis  evocat  spe  praedae  ad 
10  diripiendos2  Eburones,  ut  potius  in  silvis  Gallorum  vita 
quam  legionarius  miles  periclitetur ;  simul  ut  magna  multi* 
tudine  circumfusa  pro  tali  facinore  stirps  ac  nomen  civitatis 
tollatur.8     Magnus  undique  numerus  celeriter  convenit. 

Cf.  x  requlrebat.  —  2  depopulandos.  —  8  deleatur. 


B.  G.  VI.  35.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  1 79 


An  Invasion  from  Germany.    The  Sugambri  Come  for  a  Share  in  the 
Plunder  of  the  Eburones.    They  Advance  towards  Caesar's  Camp. 

35.  Haec  in  omnibus  Eburonum  partibus  gerebantur, 
diesque  adpetebat1  vn,  quem  ad  diem  Caesar  ad  impedi- 
menta legionemque  revert!  constituerat.  Hie  quantum  in 
bello  fortuna  possit  et  quantos  adferat  casus  cognosci  potuit. 
Dissipatis  2  ac  perterritis  hostibus,  ut  demon  stravimus,  ma-  5 
nus  erat  nulla  quae  parvam  modo  causam  timoris  adferret. 
Trans  Rhenum  ad  Germanos  pervenit 3  fama  diripi  Eburo- 
nes atque  ultro  omnis  ad  praedam  evocari.4  Cogunt  equi- 
tum  duo  milia  Sugambri,  qui  sunt  proximi  Rheno,  a  quibus 
receptos  ex  fuga  Tencteros  atque  Usipetes  supra  docuimus.  10 
Transeunt  Rhenum  navibus  ratibusque  xxx  milibus  pas- 
suum  infra  eum  locum  ubi  pons  erat  perfectus5  praesidium- 
que  ab  Caesare  relictum.  Primos  Eburonum  finis  adeunt ; 
multos  ex  fuga  dispersos  excipiunt,6  magno  pecoris  numero, 
cuius  sunt  cupidissimi  barbari,  potiuntur.  Invitati7  praeda  15 
longius  procedunt.  Non  hos  paludes  bello  latrociniisque 
natos,  non  silvae  morantur.8  Quibus  in  locis  sit  Caesar  ex 
captivis  quaerunt;  profectum  longius  reperiunt  omnemque 
exercitum  discessisse  cognoscunt.  Atque  unus  ex  captivis : 
"  Quid  vos,"  inquit,  "  hanc  miseram  ac  tenuem  sectamini  20 
praedam,  quibus  licet  iam  esse  f ortunatissimos  ?  Tribus 
horis  Aduatucam  venire  potestis  ;  hue  omnis  suas  fortunas  * 
exercitus  Romanorum  contulit.  Praesidi  tantum  est  ut  ne 
murus  quidem  cingi 10  possit,  neque  quisquam  egredi  extra 
munitiones  audeat."  Hac  oblata  spe  Germani  quam  nacti u  25 
erant  praedam  in  occulta  relinquunt ;  ipsi  Aduatucam  con- 
tendunt  iisi  eodem  duce  cuius  haec  indicio  cognoverant. 

Cf . 2  accedebat.  — 2  disiectis.  — 8  perfertur.  — 4  arcessi.  — 6  f actus. 
— 6  deprehendunt. — 7  inducti.  — 8  tardant .  — 9  res  f amiliaris. — 10  de- 
fend!. — u  invenerant. 


180  The  Gallic  War,  [Caesar 

Cicero  Unwisely  Sends  Large  Numbers  out  to  Forage. 

36.  Cicero  (qui  omnls  superiores  dies  praeceptis 1  Caesa- 
ris  summa  diligentia  milites  in  castris  continuisset,  ac  ne 
calonem  quidem  quemquam  extra  munitionem  egredi  pas- 
sus 2  esset)  vn  die,  diffldens 3  de  numero  dierum  Caesarem 

5  fidem  servaturum,  quod  longius  progressum  audiebat  neque 
ulla  de  reditu  eius  fama4  adferebatur;  simul  eorum  per- 
motus  vocibus5  qui  illius  patientiam  paene  obsessionem tt 
appellabant,  si  quidem  ex  castris  egredi  non  liceret ;  nullum 
eius  modi  casum  exspectans  quo,  vim  oppositis  legionibus 

io  maximoque  equitatu,  dispersis  ac  paene  deletis  hostibus,  in 
milibus  passuum  tribus  offend!  posset,  —  v  cohortis  frumen- 
tatum  in  proximas  segetes 7  mittit,  quas  inter  et  castra  unus 
omnino  collis  intererat.  Complures  erant  in  castris  ex  legi- 
onibus aegri  relict! ;  ex  quibus  qui  8  hoc  spatio  dierum  con- 

15  valuerant,  circiter  ccc,  sub  vexillo  una  mittuntur;  magna 
praeterea  multitudo  calonum,  magna  vis9  iumentorum,  quae 
in  castris  subsederat,  facta,  potestate  sequitur. 

The  Germans  Assault  the  Camp.    Panic  Within. 

37.  Hoc  ipso  tempore  10  [et]  casu  GermanI  equites  inter- 
veniunt,  protinusque  eodem  illo  quo  venerant  cursu  ab  de- 

20  cumana  porta  in  castra  inrumpere  conantur  ;  nee  prius  sunt 
visi,  obiectls  ab  ea  parte  silvis,  quam, castris  adpropinqua- 
rent,  usque  eo  ut  qui  sub  vallo  tenderent11  mercatores  reci- 
piendi  sui  facultatem  non  haberent.  Inopinantes  nostri  re 
nova  perturbantur,  ac  vix  primum  impetum  cohors  in  stati- 

25  one  sustinet.  Circumfunduntur  hostes  ex  reliquis  partibus, 
si  quem  aditum12  reperire  possint.  Aegre13  portas  nostri 
tuentur,14  reliquos  aditus  locus  ipse  per  se  miinitioque  defen- 
dit.      Totis  trepidatur  castris  atque  alius  ex  alio  causam 

Cf. 1  mandatis.  —  2  permisisset.  —  8  opp.  confidens.  — 4  rumor.  — 
6  verbis.  — 6  obsidi5nem.  — 7  agros.  — 8  his  diebus.  — 9  numerus.  — 
10  discrimine.— n  considerent.— u  introitum. — u  vix.—14  defendunt. 


B.  G.  VI.  39.]    Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  181 

tumultus  quaerit;  neque  quo  signa  ferantur  neque  quam  in 
partem  quisque  conveniat1  provident.  Alius  castra  iam 
capta  pronuntiat;  alius  deleto  exercitii  atque  imperatore 
victores  barbaros  venisse  contendit ;  plerique  novas  sibi  ex 
loco  religiones  fingunt,  Cottaeque  et  Tituri  calamitatem,2  qui  5 
in  eodem  occiderint  castello,  ante  oculos  ponunt.  Tali 
timore  omnibus  perterritis3  confirmatur  opinio  barbaris,  ut 
ex  captivo  audierant,  nullum  esse  intus  praesidium.  Per- 
rumpere  *  nituntur  5  seque  ipsi  adhortantur  ne  tantam  fortu- 
nam  ex  manibus  dimittant.  10 

P.  Sextius  Baculus  again  Distinguishes  Himself. 

38.  Erat  aeger  in  praesidio  relictus  P.  Sextius  Baculus, 
qui  primum  pilum  apud  Caesarem  duxerat,  cuius  mentionem 
superioribus  proeliis  fecimus,  ac  diem  iam  quintum  cibo 
caruerat.  Hie  diffisus  suae  atque  omnium  saluti  inermis6 
ex  tabernaculo  prodit ;  videt  imminere  hostis  atque  in  15 
summo  rem  esse  discrimine;  capit  arma  a  proximis  atque 

in  porta  consistit :  consequuntur  hunc  centuriones  eius 
cohortis  quae  in  statione  erat;  paulisper  una  proelium  sus- 
tinent.  Relinquit  animus  Sextium  gravibus  acceptis  volne- 
ribus  ;  aegre  per  manus  traditus r  servatur.  Hoc  spatio 8  20 
interposito  reliqui  sese  confirmant 9  tantum  ut  in  munitioni- 
bus  consistere  audeant  speciemque  defensorum  10  praebeant. 

The  Foragers  Return  and  Reach  the  Camp  with  Some  Difficulty  and  Loss. 

39.  Interim  confecta  frumentatione  milites  nostri  clamo- 
rem  exaudiunt;  praecurrunt  equites;  quanta  res  sit  in  peri- 
culo  cognoscunt.  Hie  vero  nulla  miinitio  est  quae  perterritos  25 
recipiat ;  modo  u  conscripti  atque  usus  militaris  imperiti  ad 
tribunum  militum  centurionesque  ora  convertunt;  quid  ab 
his  praecipiatur  exspectant:  nemo  est  tam  fortis  quin  rei 

Cf.  1  se  conferat.  —  2  caedem.  —  8  commotis.  —  4  perfringere.  — 
ft  cSnantur.  — 6  sine  armis.  — 7  ductus.  — 8  tempore.  —  9  adhortantur. 
— l0  defensionis.  —  n  nuper. 


1 82 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiBSAR 


novitate  perturbetur.  Barbari  signa  procul  conspicati  oppug- 
natione  desistunt : l  redisse  primo  legiones  credunt  quas 
longius  discessisse  ex  captivis  cognoverant;  postea  despecta* 
paucitate  ex  omnibus  partibus  impetum  faciunt. 


Fig.  85.  —  Soldiers  Marching  in  Presence  of  the  Imperator. 

5  40.  Calories  in  proximum  tumulum  procurrunt.3  Hinc 
celeriter  deiecti 4  se  in  signa  manipulosque  coniciunt ;  eo 
magis  timidos  perterrent  milites.  Alii  cuneo  facto  ut  celeri- 
ter perrumpant  censent,  quoniam  tam  propinqua5  sint  castra ; 
etsi  pars  aliqua  circumventa 6  ceciderit,  at  reliquos  servari 

10  posse  [confidunt];  alii  ut  in  iugo  consistant  atque  eundem 
omnes  ferant  casum.  Hoc  veteres7  non  probant  milites, 
quos  sub  vexillo  una  profectos  docuimus.  Itaque  inter  se 
cohortati,  duce  C.  Trebonio,  equite  Romano,  qui  eis  erat 
praepositus,  per  medios  hostis  perrumpunt  incolumesque  ad 

Cf . 1  relinquunt,  w.  ace.  —  2  contempta.  —  8  profugiunt.  —  *  depulsi. 
—  6  prope.  —  6  circumclusa.  — 7  veteran!. 


B.G.VI.42.]     Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  183 

unum  omnes  in  castra  perveniunt.  Hos  subsecuti  calones 
equitesque  eodem  impetu  militum  virtute  servantur.  At  el 
qui  in  iugo  constiterant,  nullo  etiam  nunc  usu  rel  militaris 
percepto,  neque  in  eo  quod  probaverant  consilio  permanere, 
ut  se  loco  superiore  defenderent,  neque  earn  quam  profuisse l  5 
aliis  vim  celeritatemque  viderant,  imitari  potuerunt ;  sed  se 
in  castra  recipere2  conati  iniquum  in  locum  demiserunt.8 
Centuriones,  quorum  non  nulli  ex  inferioribus  ordinibus 
reliquarum  legionum  virtutis  causa  in  superiores  erant 
ordines  huius  legionis  traducti,  ne  ante  partam  rel  militaris  10 
laudem  amitterent,4  fortissime  pugnantes  conciderunt.  Mili- 
tum pars,  horum  virtute  submotis  hostibus,  praeter  spem 
incolumis  in  castra  pervenit ;  pars  a  barbaris  circumventa 
periit.* 

The  Germans  Withdraw.    Arrival  of  Caesar.    Flight  of  Ambiorix. 

41.  Germani   desperata    expugnatione    castrorum,    quod  15 
nostros  iam  constitisse  in  munitionibus  videbant,  cum  ea 
praeda  quam    in  silvis   deposuerant6   trans   Rhenum   sese 
receperunt.     Ac  tantus  f uit  etiam  post  discessum 7  hostium 
terror  ut  ea  nocte,  cum  C.  Volusenus  missus  cum  equitatu 

in  castra  venisset,  fidem  non  faceret  adesse  cum  incolumi  20 
Caesarem  exercitu.  Sic  omnium  animos  timor8  praeoccu- 
paverat  ut  paene  9alienata  mente,  deletis  omnibus  copiis, 
equitatum  se  ex  fuga  recepisse  dicerent,  neque  incolumi 
exercitu  Germanos  castra  oppugnaturos  fuisse  contenderent. 
Quem  timorem  Caesaris  adventus  sustulit.  25 

42.  Reversus  ille, —  eventus10  belli  "non  ignorans,  unum" 
quod  cohortes  ex  statione  et  praesidio  essent  emissae  ques- 
tus,  ne  minimum  quidem  casui  locum  relinqui  debuisse,  — 
multum  fortiinam  in  repentino13  hostium  adventu  potuisse 
iudicavit ;  multo  etiam  amplius,  quod  paene  ab  ipso  vallo  30 

Cf.  *  iuvisse,  w.  ace.  —  2  referre.  —  8  descenderunt.  —  4  demitterent. 
— 6  interiit.  —  •  celaverant.  — 7  profectionem.  — 8  metus.  —  9  amentia 
impulsi.  — 10  casus.  —  n  sciens.  —  *  tantum.  — 18  subito. 


1 84  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

portisque  castrorum  barbaros  avertisset.1  Quarum  omnium 
rerum  maxime  admirandum  videbatur,  quod  Germani,  qui 
eo  consilio  Rhenum  transierant  ut  Ambiorigis  finis  depopu- 
larentur,  ad  castra  Romanorum  delati 2  optatissimum  Ambi- 
5  origi  beneficium  obtulerant. 

After  Inflicting  Further  Military  Severities  upon  the  Resisting  Tribes, 
Caesar  Returns  to  Italy. 

43.  Caesar,  rursus  ad  vexandos  hostis  profectus,  magno 
equitum  coacto  numero  ex  finitimis  civitatibus,  in  omnis 
partis  dimittit.3  Omnes  vici  atque  omnia  aedificia  quae 
quisque   conspexerat    incendebantur ;    praeda   ex  omnibus 

io  locis  agebatur ;  frumenta  non  solum  a  tanta  multitudine 
iumentorum  atque  hominum  consumebantur,  sed  etiam  anni 
tempore  atque  imbribus  procubuerant ;  ut,  si  qui  etiam  in 
praesentia  se  occultassent,4  tamen  his  deducto  exercitu 
rerum  omnium  inopia  pereundum5  videretur.     Ac  saepe  in 

15  eum  locum  ventum  est,  tanto  in  omnis  partis  dimisso  equi- 
tatu,  ut  [non]  modo  visum  ab  se  Ambiorigem  in  fuga  cir- 
cumspicerent  captivi,  nee  plane  etiam  abisse  ex  conspectu 
contenderent ;  ut,  spe  consequendi  inlata  atque  infinito6 
labore  suscepto,  qui  se  summam  a  Caesare  gratiam  inituros 

20  putarent,  paene  naturam  studio  vincerent,  semperque  pau- 
lum  ad  summam  felicitatem  defuisse  videretur;  atque  ille 
latebris  aut  saltibus  7se  eriperet ;  et  rioctu  occultatus  alias 
regiones  partisque  peteret  non  maiore  equitum  praesidio 
quam  mi,  quibus  solis  vitam  suam  committere8  audebat. 

25  44.  Tali  modo  vastatis9  regionibus  exercitum  Caesar 
duarum  cohortium  damno10  Durocortorum  Remorum  deducit; 
concilioque  in  eum  locum  Galliae  indicto  de  coniuratione 
Senonum  et  Carnutum  quaestionem  habere  instituit ;  et  de 
Accone,  qui  princeps  eius  consili  fuerat,  graviore  sententia 

Cf. 1  pepulisset.  — 2  deduct!. — 3  dissipat.  — *  abdidissent.  — 6morien- 
dum.  —  6summ6.  —  7evaderet.  —  8  credere.  —  9direptis.  —  10detri- 
mento. 


B.G.  VI.  44.]     Second  Expedition  into  Germany.  185 

pronuntiata,  more  maiorum  supplicium l  sumpsit.  Non  nulli 
indicium  veriti  profugerunt;  quibus  cum  aqua  atque  igni 
interdixisset,  duas  legiones  ad  finis  Treverorum,  duas  in 
Lingonibus,  sex  reliquas  in  Senonum  finibus  Agedinci  in 
hibernis  conlocavit ;  frumentoque2  exercitui  proviso,3  ut 
mstituerat,  in  Italiam  ad  conventus  agendos  profectus  est. 

Cf .  1  poenas.  —  2  re  frumentaria  comparata. 


Fig.  86.  —  Chain  Mail  (lorica  hamata). 


FlG.  87.  —  Helmets  (galeat). 

BOOK  VII. 
Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.    b.c.  52. 

General  Movement  among  the  Gauls  for  Independence. 

QUIETA1  Gallia  Caesar,  ut  constituerat,  in  Ttaliam  ad 
conventus  agendos  proficlscitur.  Ibi  cognoscit  de 
P.  Clodi  caede ;  de  senatusque  consulto  certior  factus  ut 
omnes  iuniores  Italiae  coniurarent,  delectum  tota  provincia 
5  habere  Instituit.  Eae  res  in  Galliam  Transalpinam  celeriter 
perferuntur.  Addunt  ipsi  et  adfingunt  riimoribus  Galli 
(quod  res  poscere2  videbatur)  retinerl  urbano  motu8  Caesa- 
rem  neque  in  tantis  dissensionibus  ad  exercitum  venire 
posse.     Hac  impulsi4  occasione    qui   iam   ante    se   populi 

10  Romani  imperio  subiectos  dolerent 6  liberius  atque  audacius 
de  bello  consilia  inire 6  incipiunt.  Indictis 7  inter  se  princi- 
pes  Galliae  conciliis  silvestribus  aG  remotis 8  locis  queruntur 
de  Acconis  morte ;  posse  hunc  casum  ad  ipsos  recidere 
demonstrant ; 9   miserantur   communem    Galliae   fortunam  ; 

15  omnibus    pollicitationibus  ac  praemiis  deposcunt  qui  belli 

Cf .  l  pacata.  —  a  postulare.  — 8  tumultii.  —  4  incitati.  — 6  moleste 
ferrent.  — *  capere.  — 7  opp.  interdictis.  — 8  desertis.  — 9  ostendunt. 


B.  G.  VII.  3.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     187 

initium  faciant  et  sui  capitis '  periculo  Galliam  in  libertatem 
vindicent.  In  primis  rationem2  esse  habendam  dicunt. 
priusquam  eorum  clandestina  consilia  efferantur,  ut  Caesar 
ab  exercitu  intercliidatur.  Id  esse  facile,  quod  neque  legiones 
audeant  absente  imperatore  ex  hibernis  egredi,  neque  impe-  s 
rator  sine  praesidio  ad  legiones  pervenire  possit;  postremo,8 
in  acie  praestare4  interfici  quam  non  veterem  belli  gloriam 
libertatemque  quam  a  maioribus  acceperint  recuperare. 

The  Carnutes  Begin  the  Revolt.    Rapid  Spread  of  the  News. 

2.  His  rebus  agitatis 5  profitentur  Carnutes  se  nullum 
periculum  communis  salutis  causa  recusare,  principesque  6  10 
ex  omnibus  bellum  facturos  pollicentur;  et,  quoniam  in 
praesentia  obsidibus  cavere  inter  se  non  possint,  ne  res 
efferatur,  ut  iure  iurando  ac  fide  sanciatur 7  petunt,  conlatis 
militaribus  signis  (quo  more  eorum  gravissima  caerimonia 
continetur),  ne  facto  initio  belli  ab  reliquis  deserantur.  Turn  15 
conlaudatis  Carnutibus,  dato  iure  iurando  ab  omnibus  qui 
aderant,  tempore  eius  rei  constituto,  a  concilio  disceditur. 

3.  Ubi  ea  dies  venit,  Carnutes  Cotuato  et  Conconneto- 
dumno  ducibus,  desperatis  hominibus,  Cenabum  signo  dato 
concurrunt,8  civisque  Romanos  qui  negotiandi  causa  ibi  20 
constiterant,  in  his  C.  Fufium  Citam,  honestum  equitem 
Romanum,  qui  rei  frumentariae  iiissu  Caesaris  praeerat, 
interficiunt  bonaque  eorum  diripiunt.  Celeriter  ad  omnis 
Galliae  civitatis  fama  perfertur.  Nam  ubi  quae  maior  atque 
inlustrior  incidit9  res,  clamore  per  agros  regionesque  signi-  25 
ficant;  hunc  alii  deinceps  excipiunt  et  proximis  tradunt,  ut 
turn  accidit.  Nam  quae  Cenabi  oriente 10  sole  gesta  essent 
ante  primam  confectam  vigiliam  in  finibus  Arvernorum 
audita  sunt,  quod  spatium  est  milium  passuum  circiter  clx. 

Cf. x  vitae.  — 2  curam.  — 3  denique.  — 4  melius  esse.  —  6  deliberatis. 
—  *  primos. — 7  confirmetur.  — 8  conveniunt.  —  9  contingit.  — 10  opp. 
occidente. 


88  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 


Vercingetorix,  Chief  of  the  Arverni,  Takes  the   Lead,  and  Induces  Many 
Tribes  to  Join  him.    Severity  of  his  Rule. 

4.  Simili  ratione  ibi  Vercingetorix,  Celtilli  filius,  Arvernus, 
summae  potentiae  *  adulescens,  —  cuius  pater  principatum 
totius  Galliae  obtinuerat,  et  ob  earn  causam  quod  regnum 
adpetebat2  a  civitate  erat  interfectus,  —  convocatis  suis 
5  clientibus  facile  incendit.3  Cognito  eius  consilio  ad  arma 
concurritur.  Prohibetur  a  Gobannitione,  patruo  suo,  reliquis- 
que  principibus,  qui  hanc  temptandam  fortunam  non  existi- 
mabant ;  expellitur 4  ex  oppido  Gergovia  ;  non  destitit  tamen 
atque  in  agris  habet  delectum  egentium  ac  perditorum.    Hac 

io  coacta  manu  quoscumque  adit  ex  civitate  ad  suam  senten- 
tiam  perducit;  hortatur  ut  communis  libertatis  causa  arma 
capiant ;  magnisque  coactis  copiis  adversarios5  suos,  a  qui- 
bus  paulo  ante  erat  eiectus,  expellit  ex  civitate.  Rex  ab 
suis  appellatur.     Dimittit  quoque  versus  legationes  ;  obtes- 

15  tatur6  ut  in  fide  maneant.  Celeriter  sibi  Senones,  Parisios, 
Pictones,  Cadurcos,  Turonos,  Aulercos,  Lemovices,  Andos, 
reliquosque  omnis  qui  Oceanum  attingunt  adiungit7 ;  omnium 
consensu  ad  eum  defertur  imperium.  Qua  oblata8  potestate 
omnibus  his  civitatibus  obsides  imperat ;  certum  numerum 

20  militum  ad  se  celeriter  adduci  iubet ;  armorum  quantum 
quaeque  civitas  domi,  quodque  ante  tempus  efficiat,9  con- 
stituit;  in  primis  equitatui  studet.  Summae  diligentiae 
summam  imperi  severitatem  addit;  magnitudine  supplici 
dubitantis   cogit10:    nam   maiore    commisso   delicto11   igni 

25  atque  omnibus  tormentis  necat;  leviore  de  causa  auribus 
desectis  aut  singulis  effossis  oculis  domum  remittit,  ut  sint 
reliquis  documento12  et  magnitudine  poenae  perterreant 
alios. 

Cf. x  potestatis.  —  2  cupiebat.  —  8  incitavit.  —  4  eicitur.  — 5  inimi- 
s.  —  6  obsecratur.  — 7  adsciscit.  — 8  tradita.  —  9  paret.  — 10  perducit. 

11  f acinore.  — 12  exemplo. 


c5s.  —  6  obsecratur.  — 7  ads< 
—  u  f acinore.  — 12  exemplo 


B.  G.  VII.  6.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.      1 89 


He  Goes  among  the  Bituriges,  Who  Appeal  to  the  Haedui  for  Help. 
Being  Refused,  They  Join  him. 

5.  His  suppliciis  celeriter  coacto  exercitu  Lucterium  Ca- 
durcum,  summae  hominem  audaciae,  cum  parte  copiarum  in 
Rutenos  mittit ;  ipse  in  Bituriges  proficiscitur.  Eius  adventu 
Bituriges  ad  Haeduos  (quorum  erant  in  fide)  legatos  mittunt 
subsidium  rogatum,  quo  facilius  hostium  copias  sustinere1  5 
possint.  Haedui  de  consilio  legatorum,  quos  Caesar  ad 
exercitum  reliquerat,  copias  equitatus  peditatusque  subsidio 
Biturigibus  mittunt.  Qui  cum  ad  flumen  Ligerim  venissent, 
quod  Bituriges  ab  Haeduis  dividit,  paucos  dies  ibi  morati 
neque  flumen  transire  ausi,  domum  revertuntur,2  legatisque  10 
nostris  renuntiant3  se  Biturigum  perfidiam  veritos  revertisse, 
quibus  id  consili  fuisse  cognoverint  ut,  si  flumen  transissent, 
una  ex  parte  ipsi,  altera  Arverni  se  circumsisterent.4  Id 
eane  de  causa  quam  legatis  pronuntiarunt  an  perfidia  adducti 
fecerint,  quod  nihil  nobis  constat,  non  videturpro  certo  esse  15 
ponendum.  Bituriges  eorum  discessu  statim  se  cum  Arver- 
nis  iungunt. 

Caesar's  Difficulty  in  Reaching  his  Army.    He  Proceeds  to  Narbo  to 
Counteract  the  Plans  of  Lucterius. 

6.  His  rebus  in  Italiam  Caesari  ntintiatis,*  cum  iam  ille 
urbanas  res  virtute  Cn.  Pompei  commodiorem6  in  statum 
pervenisse  intellegeret,  in  Transalpinam  Galliam  profectus  20 
est.  Eo  cum  venisset,  magna  difficultate  adficiebatur,7  qua 
ratione  ad  exercitum  pervenire  posset.  Nam  si  legiones  in 
provinciam  arcesseret,  se  absente  in  itinere  proelio  dimica- 
turas 8  intellegebat ;  si  ipse  ad  exercitum  contenderet,  ne  eis 
quidem  eo  tempore  qui  quieti  viderentur  suam  salutem  recte  25 
committi  videbat. 

Cf. 1  resistere,  w.  dat. — a  se  recipiunt.  — *  referunt.  — 4  circumveni- 
rent.  — 6  perlatis.  — 6  meliorem.  — 7  permovebatur.  — 8  pugnaturaa. 


190  The  Gallic  War.  [G«sak 

7.  Interim  Lucterius  Cadurcus  in  Rutenos  missus  earn 
civitatem  Arvernis  conciliat.  Progressus  in  Nitiobriges  et 
Gabalos  ab  utrisque  obsides  accipit,  et  magna  coacta  manu 
in  provinciam  Narbonem  versus l  inruptionem 2  fccere  con- 

5  tendit.  Qua  re  nuntiata  Caesar  omnibus  consiliis  antever- 
tendum 3  existimavit,  ut  Narbonem  proficisceretur.  E6  cum 
venisset,  timentis  confirmat,  praesidia  in  Rutenis  provincia- 
libus,  Volcis  Arecomicis,  Tolosatibus  circumque  Narbonem, 
quae  loca  hostibus  erant  f  initima,4  constituit ;  partem  copia- 
10  rum  ex  provincia,  supplementumque  quod  ex  Italia  addiixe- 
rat  in  Helvios,  qui  finis  Arvernorum  contingunt,5  con  venire 
iubet. 

Caesar  Crosses  the  Cevennes  Mountains  through  the  Snow.    Vercin- 
getorix  Goes  to  Protect  the  Arverni. 

8.  His  rebus  comparatis,6  represso  iam  Lucterio  et  re- 
moto,7  quod  intrare  intra  praesidia  periculosum  putabat,  in 

15  Helvios  proficiscitur.  Etsi  mons  Cevenna,  qui  Arvernos  ab 
Helviis  discludit,8  durissimo  tempore  anni  altissima  nive  iter 
impediebat ;  tamen,  discussa  nive  in  altitudinem  pedum  vi 
atque  ita  viis  patefactis,9  summo  militum  labore  ad  finis 
Arvernorum    pervenit.      Quibus    oppressis    inopinantibus, 

20  quod   se  Cevenna  ut   muro   munitos   existimabant,   ac  ne 

singulari 10  quidem  umquam  homini  eo  tempore  anni  semitae  u 

patuerant,  equitibus  imperat  ut  quam  latissime  possint  va- 

gentur  et  quam  maximum  hostibus  terrorem  inferant. 

Celeriter  haec  fama  ac  nuntii  ad  Vercingetorigem  perfe- 

25  runtur ;  quem  perterriti  omnes  Arverni  circumsistunt  atque 
obsecrant M  ut  suis  fortunis  consulat,  neu  se  ab  hostibus  diripi 
patiatur ;  praesertim  cum  videat 13  omne  ad  se  bellum  trans- 
latum.  Quorum  ille  precibus  permotus  castra  ex  Biturigibus 
movet  in  Arvernos  versus. 

Cf. 1  adversus.  —  2  incursionem.  —  3  anteponendum.  — 4  proxima. 
—  *  attingunt.  — 6  gestis.  — 7  repulso.  — 8  dividit.  — 9  apertis.— 
10  uni.  — u  viae. — u  implorant.  — 18  perspiciat 


B.  G.  VII.  10.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix .     191 

Caesar  Leaves  Brutus  in  Command  and  Seeks  Reinforcements.    Ver- 
cingetorix Moves  towards  Gorgobina,  a  Town  of  the  Boii. 

9.  At  Caesar  biduum  in  his  locis  moratus,  quod  haec  de 
Vercingetorige  usu  ventura  opinion  e  praeceperat,  per  causam 
supplement! 1  equitatusque  cogendi  ab  exercitu  discedit ; 
Brutum  adulescentem  his  copiis  praeficit ;  hunc  monet  ut  in 
omnis  partis  equites  quam  latissime  pervagentur  2 ;  daturum 
se  operam  ne  longius  triduo  a  castris  absit.  His  constitutis 
rebus,  suis  inopinantibus,  quam  maximis  potest  itineribus 
Viennam  pervenit.     Ibi  nactus  8  recentem  equitatum,  quem 


Fig.  89.  —  Com  of  Brutus  and  Albinus. 

multis  ante  diebus  eo  praemiserat,  neque  diurno  neque 
nocturno  itinere  intermisso,  per  finis  Haeduorum  in  Lingo-  10 
nes  contendit,  ubi  duae  legiones  hiemabant;  ut,  si  quid 
etiam  de  sua  salute  ab  Haeduis  iniretur 4  consili,  celeritate 
praecurreret.  Eo  cum  pervenisset,  ad  reliquas  legiones 
mittit,  priusque  omnis  in  unum  locum  cogit  quam  de  eius 
adventu  Arvernis  niintiari  posset.  Hac  re  cognita*  Vercin-  15 
getorix  riirsus  in  Bituriges  exercitum  reducit,  atque  inde 
profectus  Gorgobinam,  Boiorum  oppidum,  quos  ibi  Helvetico 
proelio  victos 6  Caesar  conlocaverat  Haeduisque  attribuerat,7 
oppugnare  instituit. 

Caesar,  though  Much  Perplexed,  Determines  to  Relieve  the  Boii. 

10.    Magnam  haec  res  Caesari  difficultatem  ad  consilium  20 
capiendum  adferebat:  si  reliquam  partem  hiemis  uno  loco 

Cf. 1  auxili5rum.  —  a  vagentur.  —  8  adeptus,  inveniens.  —  *  capere- 
tur.  —  6  audita. — 6  superatos.  — 7  adiunxerat. 


192  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

legiones  contineret,1  ne  stipendiariis  Haeduorum  expugnatis 
cuncta2  Gallia  deficeret,  quod  nullum  amlcls  in  eo  praesi- 
dium  positum  videret ;  si  maturius  ex  hibernis  educeret,  ne 
ab  re  frumentaria  duris  subvectionibus  laboraret.  Praestare 8 
5  visum  est  tamen  omnis  difficultatis  perpeti4  quam,  tanta 
contumelia  accepta,  omnium  suorum  voluntatis5  alienare. 
Itaque  cohortatus  Haeduos  de  supportando  commeatu, 
praemittit  ad  Boios  qui  de  suo  adventu  doceant,  hortentur- 
que  ut  in  fide  maneant  atque  hostium  impetum  magno 
10  animo 6  sustineant.  Duabus  Agedinci  legionibus  atque 
impedimentis  totius  exercitus  relictis  ad  Boios  proficiscitur. 

Caesar  Takes  Two  Towns  near  the  Loire. 

11.  Altero  die  cum  ad  oppidum  Senonum,  Vellaunodunum, 
venisset,  ne  quern  post  se  hostem  relinqueret,  et  quo  expedi- 
tion  re   frumentaria   uteretur,   oppugnare   instituit,    eoque 

15  biduo  circumvallavit ;  tertio  die  missis  ex  oppido  legatis  de 
deditione,  arma  conferri,7  iumenta  produci,  sexcentos  obsides 
dari  iubet.  Ea  qui  conficeret8  C.  Trebonium  legatum 
relinquit ;  ipse  ut  quam  primum  iter  conficeret,  Cenabum 
Carnutum  proficiscitur;  qui  turn  primum  adlato  nuntio  de 

20  oppugnatione  Vellaunoduni,  cum  longius  earn  rem  ductum 
iri  existimarent,  praesidium  Cenabi  tuendi9  causa,  quod  eo 
mitterent,  comparabant. 

Hue  biduo  pervenit.  Castris  ante  oppidum  positis,  diei 
tempore  exclusus 10  in  posterum  oppugnationem  differt,  quae- 

25  que  ad  earn  rem  usui11  sint  militibus  imperat ;  et,  quod  oppi- 
dum Cenabum  pons  fluminis  Ligeris  contingebat,  veritus  ne 
noctii  ex  oppido  profugerent,  duas  legiones  in  armis  excubare 
iubet.  Cenabenses,  paulo  ante  mediam  noctem  silentio  ex 
oppido  egressi  flumen  transire  coeperunt.    Qua  re  per  explo- 

Cf. 1  retineret.  —  2  t5ta.  —  8  optimum  esse.  —  *  perferre.  — 6  ani- 
mos.  —  •  virtiite.  —  7  comportari.  —  8  perficeret.  —  •  defendendi.  — 
10  prohibitus.  —  u  ex  usu. 


B.  G.  vii.  13.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.    193 

ratores  nuntiata  Caesar  legiones,  quas  expedites  esse  iusserat, 
portis  incensis,1  intromittit  atque  oppido  potitur,  perpaucis  ex 
hostium  numero  desideratis  quin  cuncti  caperentur,  quod  pon- 
tis  atque  itinerum  angustiae  multitudini  fugam  intercluserant., 
Oppidum  diripit  atque  incendit,  praedam  militibus  donat;  5 
exercitum  Ligerim  traducit  atque  in  Biturigum  finis  pervenit. 

Noviodunum  Surrenders,  but  the  Inhabitants,  Seeing  Vercingetorix 
Approaching,  Prepare  for  Defense. 

12.  Vercingetorix  ubi  de  Caesaris  adventu  cognovit,  oppug- 
natione  desistit  atque  obviam  Caesari  proficiscitur.  Ille 
oppidum  Biturigum  positum  in  via  Noviodunum  oppugnare 
instituerat.  Quo  ex  oppido  cum  legati  ad  eum  venissent  10 
oratum3  ut  sibi  ignosceret  suaeque  vitae  consuleret,4  ut  cele- 
ritate  reliquas  res  conficeret  qua  pleraque  erat  consecutus,* 
arma  conferri,  equos  produci,  obsides  dari  iubet.  Parte 
iam  obsidum  tradita,  cum  reliqua  administrarentur,  centu- 
rionibus  et  paucis  militibus  intromissis  qui  arma  iumentaque  15 
conquirerent,*  equitatus  hostium  procul  visus  est,  qui  agmen 
Vercingetorigis  antecesserat.  Quem  7simul  atque  oppidani 
conspexerunt  atque  in  spem  auxili  venerunt,  clamore  sublato 
arma  capere,  portas  claudere,  murum  complere  coeperunt. 
Centuriones  in  oppido,  cum  ex  significatione  Gallorum  novi  20 
aliquid  ab  his  iniri  consili  intellexissent,  gladiis  destrictis 
portas  occupaverunt  suosque  omnis  incolumis8  receperunt. 

Caesar  Takes  Noviodunum  and  Marches  towards  Avaricum. 

13.  Caesar  ex  castris  equitatum  educi  iubet,  proeliumque 
equestre  committit ;  laborantibus  iam  suis  Germanos  equites 
circiter  cccc  submittit,9  quos  10  ab  initio  secum  habere  insti-  25' 
tuerat.      Eorum   impetum   Galli   sustinere   non   potuerunt, 

Cf.  *  exustis. — 2  impedierant.  —  8  obsecratum.— *  parceret.  — 5  c5n- 
fecerat.  —  ■  quaererent.  — 7  ut  semel.  — 8  tutos.  —  •  auxilid  mittit.  — 
10  primo. 


194 


The  Gallic  War, 


[Casah 


atque  ia  fugam  coniecti l  multis  amissis  se  ad  agmen  rece- 
perunt ;  quibus  profligatis 2  rursus  8  oppidan!  perterriti  com- 
prehensos  eos  quorum  opera  plebem  concitatam  existimabant 
ad  Caesarem  perdiixerunt  seseque  el  dediderunt.     Quibus 


adiacentibus 


2°24'    Greenwich 


Fig.  90.  —  Siege  of  Avaricum. 


5  rebus  confectis  Caesar  ad  oppidum  Avaricum,  quod  erat 
maximum  munitissimumque  in  finibus  Biturigum  atque  agri 
fertilissima  regione,  profectus  est;  quod  eo  oppido  recepto4 
civitat^m  Biturigum  se  in  potestatem  redacturum  confidebaL 


Cf. J  conversi. — 2  depulsls.  — 8  iterum. — 4  opp.  amiss5r 


B.G.  Vll.  15.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     195 

Vercingetorix  Advises  the  Gauls  to  Lay  Waste  their  Country,  and 
thus  Keep  the  Romans  from  Supplies. 

14.  Vercingetorix  tot  continuis  incommodis1  Vellauno- 
duni,  Cenabi,  Novioduni  acceptis  suos  ad  concilium  convo- 
cat.  Docet  '  longe  alia  ratione  esse  bellum  gerendum  atque 
antea  gestum  sit ;  omnibus  modis  huic  rei  studendum  ut 
pabulatione  et  commeatu  Roman!  prohibeantur :  id  esse  5 
facile,  quod  equitatu  ipsi  abundent 2  et  quod  anni  tempore 
subleventur;  pabulum  secari  non  posse ;  necessario8disper- 
sos  hostis  ex  aedificiis  petere;  hos  omnis  cotidie  ab  equiti- 
bus  delerl  posse.  Praeterea,  salutis  causa  rei  familiaris 
commoda  neglegenda;  vicos  atque  aedificia  incendi  oportere  10 
hoc  spatio  [a  Boia]  4  quoque  versus,  quo  pabulandi  causa 
adire  posse  videantur.  Harum  ipsis  rerum  copiam  suppe- 
tere,  quod  quorum  in  finibus  bellum  geratur  eorum  opibus 
subleventur 5  :  Romanos  aut  inopiam 6  non  laturos  aut 
magno  cum  periculo  longius  a  castris  processuros;  neque  15 
interesse  ipsosne  internciant  an  impedimentis  exuant,7  qui- 
bus  amissis  bellum  geri  non  possit.  Praeterea,  oppida 
incendi  oportere  quae  non  munitione  et  loci  natura  ab  omni 
sint  periculo  tuta;  ne  suis  sint  ad  detrectandam 8  militiam 
receptacula,  neu  Romanis  proposita  ad  copiam  commeatus  20 
praedamque  tollendam.  Haec  si  gravia  aut  acerba  videan- 
tur, multo  ilia  gravius  aestimari  debere,  liberos,  coniuges  in 
servitutem  abstrahi,  ipsos  interficl ;  quae  sit  necesse  accidere 
victis.' 

They  Burn  Many  Cities,  but  Spare  Avaricum. 

15.  Omnium   consensu   hac   sententia   probata  uno  die  25 
amplius  xx  urbes  Biturigum  incenduntur.9     Hoc  idem  fit10 
in  reliquis  civitatibus.     In  omnibus  partibus  incendia  con- 

Cf.  \  cladibus.  — 2  plurimum  possint.  —  8  necessitate  adductds.  — 
4  undique.  —  5  iuventur.  —  6  opp.  copiam.  —  7  despolient.  — 8  vitan- 
dam.  —  9  comburuntur.  — 10  accidit. 


196  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjesar 

spiciuntur;  quae  etsi  magno  cum  dolore  omnes  ferebant, 
tamen  hoc  sibi  solaci  proponebant,  quod  se  prope  explorata l 
victoria  celeriter  amissa  recuperaturos  confidebant.  Deli- 
beratur2  de  Avarico  in  communi  concilio,incendi  placeat  an 
5  defend!.  Procumbunt  omnibus  Gallis  ad  pedes  Bituriges, 
ne  pulcherrimam  prope  totius  Galliae  urbem,  quae  et  prae- 
sidio  et  ornamento  sit  civitati,  suls  manibus  succendere 
cogantur;  facile  se  loci  natura  defensuros  dicunt,  quod, 
prope  ex  omnibus  partibus  flumine  et  palude  circumdata, 
10  unum  habeat  et  perangustum  3  aditum.  Datur  petentibus 
venia,  dissuadente  primo  Vercingetorige,  post  concedente, 
et  precibus  ipsorum  et  misericordia  volgi.  Def  en  sores 
oppido  idonei  deliguntur. 

16.  Vercingetorix  minoribus  Caesarem  itineribus  subse- 
ts quitur,  et  locum  castris  deligit  paludibus  silvisque  munitum, 

ab  Avarico  longe  milia  passuum  xvi.  Ibi  per  certos  explo- 
ratores  in  singula  die!  tempora  quae  ad  Avaricum  gererentur 
cognoscebat,  et  quid  fieri  vellet  imperabat.  Omnls  nostras 
pabulationes  frumentationesque  observabat,4  dispersosque, 
20  cum  longius  necessario  procederent,  adoriebatur  magnoque 
incommodo  adficiebat ;  etsi,  quantum  ratione  provideri  pote- 
rat,  ab  nostris  occurrebatur,5  ut  incertis  temporibus  diver- 
sisque 6  itineribus  iretur. 

Although  Suffering  from  Lack  of  Supplies,  the  Roman  Soldiers 
Maintain  a  Resolute  Spirit. 

17.  Castris  ad  earn  partem  oppidi  positis  Caesar  quae 
25  intermissa  [a]  flumine  et  palude  aditum,  ut  supra  diximus, 

angustum  habebat,  aggerem  adparare,7  vineas  agere,  turris 
duas  constituere 8  coepit ;  nam  circumvallare  loci  natura 
prohibebat.  De  re  frumentaria  Boios  atque  Haeduos  adhor- 
tari  non  destitit :  quorum  alteri,  quod  nullo  studio  9  agebant, 

Cf. x  conf  irmata.  —  2  consultatur.  —  8  angustissimum.  —  *  specula - 
batur.  — 6  obsistebatur.  —  •  varus.  — 7  iacere.  — 8  excitare.  —  •  opp. 

indiligentia. 


B.G.VII.  18.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     197 

non  multum  adiuvabant ;  alter!  non  magnis  facultatibus,1 
quod  civitas  erat  exigua 2  et  inf Irma,  celeriter  quod  habue- 
runt  consumpserunt.  Summa  difficultate  rei  frumentariae 
adfecto  exercitu,  tenuitate3  Boiorum,  indiligentia  Haeduo- 
rum,  incendiis  aedificiorum,  —  usque  eo  ut  compluris  dies  5 
frumento  milites  caruerint,4  et  pecore  e  longinquioribus 6 
vicis  adacto  extremam  famem  sustentarint,  —  nulla  tamen 
vox  est  ab  els  audita  populi  Roman!  maiestate  6  et  superio- 
ribus  victoriis  indigna.  Quin  etiam  Caesar  cum  in  opere 
singulas  legiones  appellaret,7  et,  si  acerbius  inopiam  ferrent,  10 
se  dimissurum 8  oppiignationem  diceret,  universi  ab  eo  ne  id 
faceret  petebant :  '  Sic  se  compluris  annos  illo  imperante 
meruisse  ut  nullam  ignominiam  acciperent,  numquam  infecta9 
re  discederent ;  hoc  se  ignominiae  laturos  loco,  si  inceptam 
oppiignationem  reliquissent 10 :  praestare  omnls  perferre  acer-  15 
bitatis11  quam  non  civibus  Romanis  qui  Cenabi  perfidia 
Gallorum  interissent 12  parentarent.'  Haec  eadem  centurioni- 
bus  tribunisque  militum  mandabant,18  ut  per  eos  ad  Caesarem 
deferrentur. 

Caesar  Marches  towards  Vercingetorix. 

18.  Cum  iam  muro  turres  adpropinquassent,  ex  captfvis  20 
Caesar  cognovit M  Vercingetorigem  consiimpto  pabulo  castra 
movisse  propius  Avaricum,  atque  ipsum  cum  equitatu 
expeditisque  qui  inter  equites  proeliari  consuessent,  Insidi- 
andi  causa  eo  profectum  quo  nostros  postero  die  pabulatum 
venturos  arbitraretur.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis  media  nocte  25 
silentio  profectus  ad  hostium  castra  mane  pervenit.  Illi, 
celeriter  per  exploratores  adventu  Caesaris  cognito,  carros 
impedimentaque  sua  in  artiores u  silvas  abdiderunt,  copias 

Cf.  %  opibus.  —  2  parva.  —  8  exiguitate.  — 4  eguerint.  — 5  opp.  pro- 
pioribus.  — 6  dignitate.  — 7  cohortaretur.  — 8  relicturum.  — 9  opp.  con- 
fecta.  —  10  dimisissent.  —  u  duritias.  — la  periissent.  — 18  tradebant. 
—  1*  comperit.  — 16  densi5res. 


198 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiESAR 


omnis  in  loco  edito1  atque  aperto  Instruxerunt.  Qua 
re  nuntiata  Caesar  celeriter  sarcinas  conferri,  arma  ex- 
pediri  iussit. 

He  Finds  him  too  Strongly  Intrenched  to  Warrant  an  Attack. 

19.    Collis   erat   leniter   ab    Infimo   acclivis.       Hunc   ex 

5  omnibus  fere  partibus  palus  difficilis  atque  impedita  cinge- 

bat,  non  latior  pedibus  l.     Hoc  se  colle  interrupts 2  ponti- 


FlG.  9a.  —  VlBW  OK   SlKGB   WORBS. 


bus  Galli  fiducia  loci  continebant,  generatimque  distributi 
[in  civitatis]  omnia  vada  [ac  saltus]  eius  paludis  obtinebant, 
sic  animo  parati  ut,  si  earn  paludem  Roman!  perrumpere 

10  conarentur,  haesitantis3  premerent  ex  loco  superiore;  ut, 
qui  propinquitatem  loci  videret,  paratos  prope  aequo  Marte 
ad  dimicandum  existimaret ;  qui  iniquitatem 4  condicionis 
perspiceret,  inani  simulatione  sese  ostentare  cognosceret. 
Indignantis  milites  Caesar,  quod  conspectum  suum  hostes 

15  ferre   possent   tantulo   spatio   interiecto,  et  signum  proeli 

Cf . 1  excelsd.  —  2  rescissis.  —  8  impeditos.  —  *  opp.  aequitatem. 


B.  G.  VII.  20.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix .     199 

exposcentis,1  edocet  quanto  detrimento2  et  quot  virorum 
fortium  morte  necesse  sit  constare  victoriam  ;  quos  cum  sic 
animo  paratos  videat  ut  nullum  pro  sua  laude3  perlculum 
recusent,  summae  se  iniquitatis  condemnari  debere,  nisi 
eorum  vitam  laude  sua  habeat4  cariorem.  Sic  milites  con- 
solatus  eodem  die  reducit  in  castra;  reliquaque  quae  ad 
oppugn  ationem  oppidi  pertinebant  administrare  6  instituit. 


cuniculus 


Fig.  93.  —  Plan  of  Siege  Works. 


Suspicions  against  Vercingetorix,  Who  Makes  a  Successful  Defense 
and  Appeal  to  his  Countrymen. 

20.   Vercingetorix  cum  ad  suos  redisset,  proditionis  insi- 
mulatus,6  —  quod  castra  propius  Romanos  movisset,  quod 
cum  omni  equitatu  discessisset,   quod  sine  imperio T  tantas  10 
copias  reliquisset,  quod  eius  discessu  Romani  tanta  opportu- 
nitate 8  et  celeritate  venissent ;  non  haec  omnia  fortuito  9  aut 

Cf. 1  petentis.  —  a  damno.  — 8  gloria.  — 4  existimet.  —  6  comparare. 
— •  accusatus.  — 7  imperatore.  — 8  occasione.  —  9  forte,  casu. 


200  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

sine  consilio  accidere  potuisse ;  regnum  ilium  Galliae  malle 
Caesaris  concessu *  quam  ipsorum  habere  beneficio,  —  tall 
modo  accusatus  ad  haec  respondit :  '  Quod  castra  movisset, 
factum  inopia  pabuli,  etiam  ipsis  hortantibus2  ;  quod  propius 
5  Romanos  accessisset,  persuasum  loci  opportunitate,  qui  se 
ipse  sine  munitione  defenderet;  equitum  vero  operam 3 
neque  in  loco  palustri  desiderari  debuisse,  et  illic  fuisse 
utilem  quo  sint  profecti.  Summam  imperi  se  consulto  nulli 
discedentem  tradidisse,  ne  is  multitudinis  studio  ad  dimican- 

10  dum  impelleretur;  cui  rei  propter  animi  mollitiem 4  studere 
omnis  videret,  quod  diutius  laborem  ferre  non  possent. 
Romani  si  casu5  intervenerint,  fortunae  ;  si  alicuius  indicio 
vocati,  huic  habendam  gratiam,  quod  et  paucitatem  eorum 
ex  loco  superiore  cognoscere  et  virtutem  despicere  6  potue- 

15  rint,  qui  dimicare  non  ausi  turpiter  se  in  castra  receperint. 
Imperium  se  a  Caesare  per  proditionem  nullum  desiderare,7 
quod  habere  victoria  pbsset,  quae  iam  esset  sibi  atque  omni- 
bus Gallis  explorata:  quin  etiam  ipsis  remittere,  si  sibi 
magis  honorem  tribuere  quam  ab  se  salutem  accipere  vide- 

20  antur.'  "Haec  ut  intellegatis,"  inquit,  "a  me  sincere  pro- 
nuntiari,  audite  Romanos  milites."  Producit  servos,  quos 
in  pabulatione  paucis  ante  diebus  exceperat,8  et  fame  vincu- 
lisque  excruciaverat.  Hi,  iam  ante  edocti  quae  interrogati 
pronuntiarent,  milites  se  esse  legionarios  dicunt;  fame  et 

25  inopia  adductos  clam 9  ex  castris  exisse,  si  quid  frumenti  aut 
pecoris  in  agris  reperire 10  possent ;  simili  omnem  exercitum 
inopia  premi,  nee  iam  viris  sufficere  n  cuiusquam  nee  ferre 
operis  laborem  posse :  itaque  statuisse  imperatorem,  si  nihil  in 
oppugnatione  oppidi  profecissent,  triduo  exercitum  deducere. 

30  "  Haec,"  inquit,  "  a  me,"  [Vercingetorix]  "  beneficia  habetis, 
quern  proditionis  insimulatis;  cuius  opera  sine  vestro  san- 

Cf.  x  gratia.  —  2  monentibus.  —  8  officium.  —  4  infirmitatem.  — 
6  fortuito.  —  6  contemnere.  —  7  cupere.  —  8  deprehenderat.  —  9  opp. 
palam.  — 10  invenire.  —  n  satis  esse. 


B.  G.  VII.  22.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     201 

guine  tantum  exercitum  victorem  fame  consumptum  videtis ; 
quem  turpiter  se  ex  hac  fuga  recipientem  ne  qua  civitas  suis 
finibus  recipiat,  a  me  provisum x  est." 

21.  Conclamat  omnis  multitudo  et  suo  more  armis  con- 
crepat,  —  quod  facere  in  eo  consuerunt  cuius  orationem  5 
adprobant :  *  Summum  esse  Vercingetorigem  ducem,  nee  de 
eius  fide  dubitandum,  nee  maiore  ratione2  bellum  admini- 
strari 8  posse.'  Statuunt  ut  x  milia  hominum  delecta  ex  omni- 
bus copiis  in  oppidum  submittantur,  nee  solis  Biturigibus 
communem  salutem  committendam 4  censent;  quod  paene  10 
in  eo,  si  id  oppidum  retinuissent,  summam  victoriae  constare 
intellegebant. 

The  Gauls  Make  a  Most  Skilful  Defense  against  the  Roman  Works. 

22.  Singularl*  militum  nostrorum  virtuti  consilia  ciiiusque 
modi  Gallorum  occurrebant,6  ut  est  summae  genus  sollertiae, 
atque  ad  omnia  imitanda  et  efficienda  quae  a  quoque  tra-  15 
duntur  aptissimum.  Nam  et  laqueis  f alcis  avertebant,  quas, 
cum  destinaverant,7  tormentis  introrsus  reducebant;  et 
aggerem  cuniculis  subtrahebant,8  eo  scientius  quod  apud 
eos  magnae  sunt  ferrariae,  atque  omne  genus  cuniculorum 
notum  atque  usitatum  est.  Totum  autem  murum  ex  omnl  20 
parte  turribus  contabulaverant  atque  has  coriis  intexerant. 
Turn  crebris  diurnis  nocturnisque  eruptionibus  aut  aggeri 
ignem  Inferebant9  aut  milites  occupatos  in  opere  adorie- 
bantur10;  et  nostrarum  turrium  altitudinem,  quantum  has 
cotidianus  agger  expresserat,11  commissis  suarum  turrium  25 
malis  adaequabant ;  et  apertos  cuniculos  praeusta  et  praea- 
cuta  materia  et  pice  fervefacta  et  maximi  ponderis  saxis 
morabantur  moenibusque  u  adpropinquare  prohibebant. 

Cf. 1  cautum.  — 2  arte.  — 8  geri.  —  *  mandandam.  — 6  eximiae.  - 
6  obsistebant.  — 7  adfixerant.  — 8  subruebant.  — 9  iniciebant.  — 10  ad- 
grediebantur.  —  u  erexerat.  —  u  muris. 


202  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

Description  of  a  Gallic  Wall. 

23.  Muri  autem  omnes  Gallic!  hac  fere  forma  sunt.  Tra- 
bes  directae,  perpetuae1  in  longitiidinem  paribus  intervallis, 
distantes  inter  se  binos  pedes,  in  solo  conlocantur.  Hae 
revinciuntur  introrsus  et  multo  aggere  vestiuntur2;  ea  autem 
5  quae  diximus  intervalla  grandibus  in  fronte  saxis  effarciun- 
tur.8     His  conlocatis  et  coagmentatis 4   alius  insuper   ordo 


Fig.  94. —  Gallic  Wall. 

additur,  ut  idem  illud  intervallum  servetur  neque  inter  se 
contingant  trabes,  sed,  paribus  intermissis  spatiis,  singulae 
singulis  saxis  interiectis  arte  contineantur.     Sic  deinceps 

io  omne  opus  contexitur  dum  iusta  muri  altitudo  expleatur. 
Hoc  cum  in  speciem  varietatemque  opus  deforme  non  est, 
alternis  trabibus  ac  saxis,  quae  rectis  lineis  suos  ordines 
servant,  turn  ad  utilitatem  et  defensionem  urbium  summam 
habet  opportunitatem ;  quod  et  ab  incendio  lapis  et  ab  ariete 

15  materia  defendit,  quae  perpetuis  trabibus   pedum    quadra- 

Cf. 1  opp.  intermissae.  — 2  integuntur.  —  3  complentur.  —  4  confixis. 


B.  G.  vii.  25.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     203 

genum  plerumque l    introrsus    revincta    neque    perrumpi* 
neque  distrahi  potest. 

The  Gauls  Set  Fire  to  the  Roman  Works  and  Make  a  Sortie. 

24.  His  tot  rebus  impedita  oppugnatione   milites,   cum 
toto   tempore  frigore    et    adsiduis8   imbnbus   tardarentur, 
tamen  continent!  labore  omnia  haec  superaverunt,  et  diebus    5 
xxv   aggerem   latum    pedes    cccxxx,    altum   pedes    lxxx 
exstruxerunt.     Cum  is  murum  hostium  paene  contingeret, 

et  Caesar  ad  opus  consuetudine  excubaret  militesque  hor- 
taretur  ne  quod  omnino  tempus  ab  opere  intermitteretur, 
—  paulo  ante  tertiam  vigiliam  est  animadversum  fumare  ag-  10 
gerem,  quern  cuniculo  hostes  succenderant4;  eodemque  tem- 
pore, toto  muro  clamore  sublato,  duabus  portis  ab  utroque 
latere   turrium    eruptio    fiebat.      Alii   facis   atque   aridam 
materiam  de  muro  in  aggerem  eminus 5  iaciebant ;   picem 
reliquasque6  res  quibus   ignis  excitarl7  potest  fundebant;  15 
ut,  quo  primum  occurreretur  aut  cui  rei  ferretur  auxilium, 
vix  ratio   iniri   posset.     Tamen,  quod   Instituto8   Caesaris 
duae  semper   legiones   pro    castris   excubabant,   pluresque 
partltis  temporibus  erant  in  opere,  celeriter  factum  est  ut 
alii  eruption  ibus  resisterent,  alii  turris  reducerent9  aggerem-  20 
que   interscinderent,  omnis   vero   ex  castris   multitudo  ad 
restinguendum  concurreret. 

Heroism  of  the  Gauls. 

25.  Cum  in  omnibus  locis,  consiimpta  iam  reliqua  parte 
noctis,  pugnaretur  semperque  hostibus  spes  victoriae  redin- 
tegraretur,10 — eo    magis    quod    deustos    pluteos    turrium  25 
videbant,  nee  facile  adire  apertos  ad  auxiliandum  n  animad- 
vertebant,  —  semperque  ipsi  recentes  12  defessis  succederent, 

Cf. l  fere.  —  2  perfringi.  —  8  perpetuis.  —  4  incenderant.  —  6  opp. 
comminus.  — 6  ceteris.  — 7  opp.  restingui.  — 8  consiliS,  iussu.  — •  re- 
moverent.  — 10  renovaretur.  —  n  auxilium  f erendum.  —  u  integri. 


204  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

omnemque  Galliae  salutem  in  illo  vestigio  temporis  positam 
arbitrarentur ;  accidit  inspectantibus  nobis  quod  dignum 
memoria  visum  praetereundum 1  non  existimavimus.  Quidam 
ante  portam  oppidi  Gallus  per  manus  sebi  ac  picis  traditas 
5  glebas  in  ignem  2  e  regione  turris  proiciebat ;  scorpione  ab 


Fig.  95.  —  Scorpio. 

latere  dextro  traiectus  3  exanimatusque  concidit.  Hunc  ex 
proximis  Onus  iacentem  transgressus  eodem  illo  munere4 
fungebatur;  eadem  ratione  ictu  scorpionis  exanimato  altero 
successit  tertius  et  tertio  quartus ;  nee  prius  ille  est  a  pro- 
10  pugnatoribus  vacuus  relictus  locus  quam,  restincto  aggere 
atque  omni  parte  submotis  hostibus,  finis  est  pugnandi 
factus. 

The  Gauls  Prepare  to  Abandon  the  Town,  but  are  Dissuaded  by  the 
Women. 

26.  Omnia  experti  Galli,  quod  ares  nulla  successerat, 
postero  die  consilium  ceperunt  ex  oppido  profugere  hortante 
»5  et  iubente  Vercingetorige.  Id  silentio  noctis  conati  non 
magna  iactura 6  suorum  sese  effectiiros  sperabant ;  propterea 
quod  neque  longe  ab  oppido  castra  Vercingetorigis  aberant, 
et  palus  perpetua,  quae  intercedebat,  Romanos  ad  Insequen- 

Cf.  l  omittendum.  —  2  ex  advers5.  —  8  transfossus.  —  4  officio.  — 
6  nihil  profecerant.  —  6  detrimento. 


B.  G.  Vll.  28.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     205 

dum  tardabat.1  Iamque  hoc  facere  noctu  adparabant,  cum 
matres  f  amiliae  repente  in  publicum  procurrerunt  flentesque, 
proiectae  ad  pedes  suorum,  omnibus  precibus  petierunt 2  ne 
se  et  communis  liberos  hostibus  ad  supplicium  dederent, 
quos  ad  capiendam  f ugam  naturae  et  virium  infirmitas  impe-  5 
diret.  Ubi  eos  in  sententia 8  perstare 4  viderunt,  quod  ple- 
rumque  in  summo  periculo  timor  5  misericordiam  non  recipit, 
conclamare  et  significare  de  fuga  Romanis  coeperunt.  Quo 
timore  perterriti  Galli,  ne  ab  equitatu  Romanorum  viae  prae- 
occuparentur,  consilio  destiterunt.  10 

Storming  of  the  Walls. 

27.  Postero  die  Caesar  promota  6  turri  directisque  operi- 
bus  quae  facere  instituerat,  magna  coorto  imbri,  non  inutilem 
hanc  ad  capiendum 7  consilium  tempestatem  arbitratus,  quod 
paulo  incautius  custodies  in  muro  dispositas  videbat,  suds 
quoque  languidius  in  opere  versari  iussit,  et  quid  fieri  vellet  15 
ostendit.  Legionibusque  [intra  vineas]  in  occulta  expeditis, 
cohortatus  ut  aliquanda  pra  tantis  labaribus  fructum8  victo- 
riae  perciperent,  eis  qui  primi  murum  adscendissent  praemia 
praposuit  militibusque  signum  dedit.  111!  subita  ex  omni- 
bus partibus  evolaverunt  murumque  celeriter  compleverunt.  20 

The  Town  is  Taken,  and  Most  of  the  Inhabitants  are  Butchered. 

28.  Hostes  re  nova  perterriti,  mura  turribusque  deiecti, 
in  fora  ac  locis  patentiaribus 9  cuneatim  canstiterunt,  hac 
anima 10  ut,  si  qua  ex  parte  obviam  [contra]  veniretur,  acie 
instriicta  depugnarent.  Ubi  neminem  in  aequum  locum  u  sese 
demittere,  sed  tota  undique  mura  circumfundi  viderunt,  25 
veriti  ne  omnina  spes  fugae  tolleretur,  abiectis  armis  ulti- 
mas12 oppidi  partis  continenti  impetu  petiverunt;  parsque 

Cf. 1  morabatur.  — 2  obsecraverunt.  —  8  cSnsilio. — 4  permanere.— 
6  opp.  fortitudo.  —  6  opp.  reducta.  —  7  opp.  omittendum.  —  8  prae- 
mium.  —  9  apertioribus.  — 10  consilio.  —  n  descendere.  —  u  opp.  proxi- 


206  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

ibi,  cum  angusto 1  exitu  portarum  se  ipsi  premerent,  a  militi- 
bus,  pars  iam  egressa  portis  ab  equitibus  est  interfecta ;  nee 
fuit  quisquam  qui  praedae  studeret.  Sic  et  Cenabensi 
caede  et  labore  operis  incitati  non  aetate  confectis,  non 
5  mulieribus,2  non  infantibus  pepercerunt.8  Denique  ex 
omni  numero,  qui  fuit  circiter  milium  xl,  vix  dccc,  qui 
primo  clamore  audito  se  ex  oppido  eiecerant,  incolumes  ad 
Vercingetorigem  pervenerunt.  Quos  ille  multa  iam  nocte 
silentio  ex  fuga  excepit,  et  veritus  ne  qua  in  castris  ex  eorum 
to  concursu  et  misericordia  volgi  seditio  oreretur,  [ut,]  procul 
in  via  dispositis  familiaribus  4  suis  principibusque  civitatum, 
disparandos5  deducendosque  ad  suds  curavit,  quae  cuique 
civitati  pars  castrorum  ab  initio  6  obvenerat. 

Vercingetorix  Appeals  to  the  Gauls  to  Continue  the  War. 

29.    Postero  die  concilio7  convocato  consolatus  cohorta- 

15  tusque  est:  *Ne  se  admodum  animo  demitterent,  neve  per- 
turbarentur  incommodo ;  non  virtute  neque  in  acie  vicisse 
Romanos,  sed  artificio  quodam  et  scientia  oppugnationis, 
cuius  rei  fuerint  ipsi  imperiti;  errare,  si  qui  in  bello  omnis 
secundos8  rerum   proventiis9    exspectent;    sibi   numquam 

20  placuisse  Avaricum  defendi,  cuius  rei  testis  ipsos  haberet, 
sed  factum  imprudentia  Biturigum  et  nimia  obsequentia 
reliquorum  uti  hoc  incommodum  acciperetur;  id  tamen  se 
celeriter  maioribus  commodis  sanaturum.  Nam,  quae  ab 
reliquis   Gallis    civitates    dissentirent,10   has   sua  diligentia 

25  adiuncturum  atqueunum  consilium  totius  Galliae  effecturum, 
cuius  consensui  ne  orbis  quidem  terrarum  possit  obsistere  ; 
idque  se  prope  iam  effectum  habere.  Interea  aequum 
esse  ab  eis  communis  salutis  causa  impetrari11  ut  castra 
munire  instituerent,  quo  facilius  repentinos  M  hostium  impe- 

30  tus  sustinere  possent.' 

Cf.  J  opp.  Iat5.  —  2  feminls.  —  *  opp.  occiderunt.  —  4  amicis.  — 
8  distribuendos.  —  6  opp.  fine.  —  7  contione.  —  8  opp.  adversos.  — 
•  eventus.  — 10  discederent.  — 1!  obtineri.  — la  improvisSs, 


B.  G.  vil.  31.J  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     207 

They  are  Inspired  by  his  Appeal  to  Renewed  Efforts. 

30.  Fuit  haec  oratio  non  ingrata  Gallis,  et  maxime  quod 
ipse  animo  non  defecerat *  tanto  accepto  incommodo,  neque 
se  in  occultum  2  abdiderat  et  conspectum  multitudinis  fuge- 
rat3;  plusque  animo  providere  et  praesentire  existimabatur, 
quod  re  integra  primo  incendendum  Avaricum,  post  deseren- 
dum  censuerat.  Itaque,  ut  reliquorum  imperatorum  res 
adversae4   auctoritatem   minuunt,  sic5  huius   ex   contrario 


Fig.  96.  —  Coin  of  the  Bituriges. 

dignitas  incommodo  accepto  in  dies  augebatur.  Simul  in 
spem  veniebant  eius  adfirmatione  de  reliquis  adiungendis 
civitatibus ;  primumque  eo  tempore  Galli  castra  munire  10 
instituerunt,  et  sic  erant  animo  confirmati,  homines  insueti 
laboris,  ut  omnia  quae  imperarentur  sibi  patienda6  existi- 
marent. 

He  Levies  New  Troops. 

31.  Nec  minus  quam  est  pollicitus  Vercingetorix  animo 
laborabat  ut  reliquas  civitatis  adiungeret,  atque  earum  prin-  15 
cipes  donis  pollicitationibusque  adliciebat.7  Huic  rei  ido- 
neos 8  homines  deligebat,  quorum  quisque  aut  oratione 
subdola 9  aut  amicitia  f acillime  capere  posset.  Qui  Avaricd 
expugnato  refugerant,  armandos  vestiendosque  curat.  Simul, 
ut  deminutae10  copiae  redintegrarentur,  imperat  certum  20 
numerum  militum  civitatibus,  quem,  et  quam  ante  diem,  in 

Cf .  *  defuerat.  —  2  opp.  apertum.  —  8  vitaverat.  — 4  opp.  secundae. 
—  6  ita.  —  •  perferenda.  —  7  conciliabat.  —  8  aptos.  —  9  callidi.  — 
10  opp.  auctae. 


208  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

castra  adduci  velit1;  sagittariosque  omnis,  quorum  erat 
permagnus  in  Gallia  numerus,  conquiri 2  et  ad  se  mitti  iubet. 
His  rebus  celeriter  id  quod  Avarici  deperierat3  expletur. 
Interim  Teutomatus,  Olloviconis  filius,  rex  Nitiobrigum, 
5  cuius  pater  ab  senatu  nostro  amicus  erat  appellatus,  cum 
magno  numero  equitum  suorum  et  quos  ex  Aquitania  con- 
duxerat  ad  eum  pervenit.4 

The  Hsedui  Appeal  to  Caesar  to  Settle  a  Dispute. 

32.  Caesar  Avarici  compluris  dies  commoratus  summam- 
que  ibi  copiam  frumenti  et  reliqui 5  commeatus  nactus,  exer- 
10  citum  ex  labore6  atque  inopia  reficit.  lam  prope  hieme 
confecta,  —  cum  ipso  anni  tempore  ad  gerendum  bellum 
vocaretur  et  ad  hostem  proficisci  constituisset,  sive  eum  ex 
paludibus  silvisque  elicere  sive  obsidione  7  premere  posset, 

—  legati  ad  eum  principes  Haeduorum  veniunt  oratum  ut 
15  maxime  necessario   tempore   civitati   subveniat8:    'Summo 

esse  in  periculo  rem  ;  quod,  cum  singuli  magistrates  anti- 
quitus  creari  atque  regiam  potestatem  annum  obtinere  con- 
suessent,  duo  magistratum  gerant,  et  se  uterque  eorum 
legibus  creatum  dicat.     Horum  esse  alterum  Convictolita- 

20  vem,  florentem9  et  inlustrem  adulescentem  ;  alterum  Cotum, 
antiquissima  10  familia  natum,  atque  ipsum  hominem  summae 
potentiae  ll  et  magnae  cognationis,  cuius  frater  Valetiacus 
proximo  anno  eundem  magistratum  gesserit.  Civitatem  esse 
omnem  in  armis,  divisum  senatum,  divisum  populum,  suas 

25  cuiusque  eorum  clientelas.12  Quod  si  diutius  alatur  18  con- 
troversia,  fore  uti  pars  cum  parte  civitatis  confligat;  id  ne 
accidat  positum  in  eius  diligentia  atque  auctoritate.' 

Cf.  1  opp.  n51it.  —  2  c5gi.  — 8  interierat.  — 4  opp.  discessit.  — 6  alius. 

—  6  opp.  quiete.  — 7  obsessione.  — 8  succurrat.  —  9  amplum.  — 10  opp. 
novissima.  —  n  auctSritatis.  — 12  clientes.  — 13  augeatur. 


B.  G.  VII.  34.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix :     209 

He  Goes  to  them  in  Person  and  Decides  the  Case. 

33.  Caesar  etsi  a  bello  atque  hoste  discedere  detrimento- 
sum  esse  existimabat,  tamen  non  ignorans  quanta  ex  dissen- 
sionibus  incommoda  oriri1  consuessent,  ne  tanta  et  tarn 
coniuncta  populo  Romano  civitas,  quam  ipse  semper  aluisset 
omnibusque  rebus  ornasset,  ad  vim  atque  arma  descenderet,  5 
atque  ea  pars  quae  minus  2  sibi  conf Ideret  auxilia  a  Vercin- 
getorige  arcesseret,8  huic  rei  praevertendum  4  existimavit ;  et 
quod  legibus  Haeduorum  eis  qui  summum  magistratum  obti- 
nerent5  excedere  ex  finibus  non  liceret,  ne  quid  de  iure  aut 
de  legibus  eorum  deminuisse6  videretur,  ipse  in  Haeduos  10 
proficisci  statuit,  senatumque  omnem  et  quos  inter  contro- 
versia  esset  ad  se  Decetiam  evocavit.  Cum  prope  omnis 
civitas  eo  convenisset,  docereturque,  paucis  clam 7  convocatis, 
alio  loco,  alio  tempore  atque8  oportuerit,  fratrem  a  fratre 
renuntiatum,  cum  leges  duo  ex  una  familia  vivo9  utroque  15 
non  solum  magistratus  creari  vetarent,10  sed  etiam  in  senatu 
esse  prohiberent,  —  Cotum  imperium  deponere  coegit ;  Con- 
victolitavem,  qui  per  sacerdotes  more  civitatis  intermissis 
magistratibus  esset  creatus,  potestatem  obtinere  iussit. 

Caesar  Sends  Labienus   Northward  and  himself  Proceeds  towards 
Gergovia. 

34.  Hoc  decreto  interposito,  —  cohortatus  Haeduos  ut  20 
controversiarum  ac  dissensionis  obliviscerentur  atque  omni- 
bus omissis11  [his]  rebus  huic  bello  servirent,  eaque  quae 
meruissent  praemia  ab  se  devicta 12  Gallia  exspectarent,  equi- 
tatumque  omnem  et  peditum  milia  decern  sibi  celeriter 
mitterent,  quae  in  praesidiis  rei  frumentariae  causa  dispo-  25 
neret,13  —  exercitum  in  duas  partis  divisit :  quattuor  legiones 

in  Senones  Parisiosque  Labieno  ducendas  dedit;  sex  ipse 

Cf.  l  exsistere.  —  2  opp.  plus.  —  8  vocaret.  —  4  praecipiendum.  — 
6  gererent.  — 6  opp.  auxisse.  — 7  opp.  palam.  — 8  quam.  — *  opp.  mor- 
tu5.  — 10  opp.  inherent.  —  u  depositls.  — 12  pacita.  — ls  distribueret. 


210  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

in  Arvernos  ad  oppidum  Gergoviam  secundum  flumen  Elaver 
diixit;  equitatus  partem  ill!  attribuit,  partem  sibi  reliquit. 
Qua  re  cognita  Vercingetorix,  omnibus  interrupts1  eius 
fluminis  pontibus,  ab  altera  fluminis  parte  iter  facere  coepit. 

He  Succeeds  in  Crossing  the  Allier  River. 

5  35.  Cum  uterque  utrimque  exisset  exercitus,  in  conspectu 
fereque  2e  regione  castris  castra  ponebant.  Dispositis 
exploratoribus,  necubi  effecto  ponte  Romani  copias  tradu- 
cerent,  erat  in  magnis  Caesari  difficultatibus  res  ne  maiorem 
aestatis  partem  flumine  impediretur;  quod  non  fere   ante 

i°  autumnum  Elaver  vado  transiri  solet.  Itaque,  ne  id  acci- 
deret,  silvestri  loco  castris  positis,3  e  regione  unius  eorum 
pontium  quos  Vercingetorix  rescindendos  curaverat,  postero 
die  cum  duabus  legionibus  in  occulto  restitit4;  reliquas 
copias  cum  omnibus  impedimentis,  ut  consuerat,  misit,  dis- 

15  tractis  quibusdam  cohortibus,  ut  numerus  legionum  con- 
stare6  videretur.  His  quam  longissime  possent  progredi 
iussis,  cum  iam  ex  diei  tempore  coniecturam  caperet  in 
castra  perventum,  Isdem  sublicis,  quarum  pars  inferior8 
integra  remanebat,  pontem  reficere  coepit.7     Celeriter  effecto 

20  opere  legionibusque  traductis  et  loco  castris  idoneo 8  delecto, 
reliquas  copias  revocavit.  Vercingetorix  re  cognita,  ne 
contra  suam  voluntatem  dimicare  cogeretur,  magnis  itineri- 
bus  antecessit. 

At  Gergovia  he  Gains  an  Advantage  of  Position  over  Vercingetorix. 

36.    Caesar  ex  eo  loco  9quintis  castris  Gergoviam  per- 

25  venit,  equestrique  eo  die  proelio  levi  facto,  perspecto  urbis 

situ,  quae  posita  in  altissimo  monte  omnis  aditus  difficilis10 

habebat,  de  oppiignatione  desperavit11;   de  obsessione  non 

Cf. x  interscissis.  —  2  adversus,  w.  ace.  —  *  opp.  motis.  — 4  remansit. 
— 6  expleri.  —  6  opp.  superior.  — 7  incepit.  —  8  opp.  iniquo.  —  9  die 
sexto.  — 10  opp.  leniter  adclivis.  —  u  spem  deposuit. 


B.  G.  VII.  37.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     211 

prius  agendum  constituit  quam  rem  frumentariam  expedis- 
set.1  At  Vercingetorix  castris  prope  oppidum  in  monte 
positis,  mediocribus  circum  se  intervallis  separatim  singula- 
rum  civitatum  copias  conlocaverat ;  atque  omnibus  eius  iugi 
collibus  occupatis  qua  despici  poterat,  horribilem  speciem  5 
praebebat2;  principesque  earum  civitatum,  quos  sibi  ad 
consilium  capiendum  delegerat,  prima  luce  cotidie  ad  se 
convenire  iubebat,  seu  quid  communicandum  seu  quid 
administrandum 3  videretur;  neque  ullum  fere  diem  inter- 
mittebat  quin  equestri  proelio,  interiectis  sagittariis,  quid  in  10 
quoque  esset  animi  ac  virtutis  suorum  periclitaretur.  Erat 
e  regione  oppidi  collis  sub  ipsis  radicibus  montis  egregie 
munitus  atque  ex  omni  parte  circumcisus,4  quern  si  tenerent 
nostri,  et  aquae  magna  parte  et  pabulatione  libera  prohibi- 
curi  hostis  videbantur;  sed  is  locus  praesidio  ab  his  non  15 
inf irmo  5  tenebatur ;  tamen  silentio  noctis  Gaesar  ex  castris 
egressus,  priusquam  subsidio  ex  oppido  veniri  posset,  deiecto 
praesidio  potitus  loco,  duas  ibi  legiones  conlocavit 6  fossam- 
que  duplicem  duodenum  pedum  a  maioribus  castris  ad 
minora  perduxit,  uttuto  ab  repentino  hostium  incursu7  etiam  20 
singuli  commeare  possent. 

Some  of  the  Haedui  Organize  a  Revolt. 

37.  Dum  haec  ad  Gergoviam  geruntur,  Convictolitavis 
Haeduus,  cui  magistratum  adiudicatum  a  Caesare  demon- 
stravimus,  sollicitatus  ab  Arvernis  pecunia  cum  quibusdam 
adulescentibus  conloquitur,  quorum  erat  princeps  Litavicus  25 
atque  eius  fratres,  amplissima  familia  nati8  adulescentes. 
Cum  his  praemium  communicat 9  hortaturque  ut  se  liberos 
et  imperio  natos  meminerint :  *Unam 10  esse  Haeduorum  civi- 
tatem  quae  certissimam u  Galliae  victoriam  distineat ;  eius 

Cf. l  pr5vidisset.  — a  praestabat.  —  8  gerendum.  —  4  praeruptus.  — 
6  opp.  valid5.  — 6  posuit.  — 7  impetu.  — 8  orti.  — 9  partitur.  ~ 10  solam. 
— u  explSratam. 


212  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

auctoritate  reliquas  contineri ;  qua  traducta  locum  consi- 
stendl  Romanis  in  Gallia  non  fore.  Esse  non  nullo  se  Cae- 
saris  beneficio1  adfectum,  sictamen  ut  iustissimam  apud  eum 
causam  obtinuerit ;  sed  plus  communi  libertati 2  tribuere. 
5  Cur  enim  potius  Haedui  de  suo  iure  et  de  legibus  ad  Caesa- 
rem  disceptatorem,3  quam  Roman!  ad  Haeduos  veniant?' 
Celeriter  adulescentibus  et  oratione  magistrates  et  praemio 
deductis,  cum  se  vel  principes  eius  consili  fore  profiteren- 
tur,4  ratio6  perficiendl  quaerebatur,  quod  civitatem  temere 
io  ad  suscipiendum  bellum  adduci  posse  non  confidebant. 
Placuit 6  ut  Litavicus  decern  illis  milibus  quae  Caesari  ad 
bellum  mitterentur  praeficeretur,  atque  ea  ducenda  curaret 
fratresque  eius  ad  Caesarem  praecurrerent.  Reliqua  qua 
ratione  agl  placeat  constituunt. 

Litavicus  at  the  Head  of  the  Haeduan  Contingent  Stops  at  Some 

Distance  from  Gergovia,  and   Incites  his  Troops  to  Abandon 

the  Roman  Cause. 

15  38.  Litavicus  accepto  exercitu,  cum  milia  passuum  circi- 
ter  xxx  a  Gergovia  abesset,  convocatis  subito  militibus 
lacrimans,7  "Quo  pronclscimur,"  inquit,  "milites?  Omnis 
noster  equitatus,  omnis  nobilitas  interiit;  principes  civitatis, 
Eporedorix  et  Viridomarus,  insimulati8  proditionis,  ab  Ro- 

20  manis  indicta9  causa  interfecti  sunt.  Haec  ab  his  cognoscite 
qui  ex  ipsa  caede  effugerunt ;  nam  ego,  fratribus  atque  omni- 
bus meis  propinquis  interfectis,  dolore  prohibeor  quae  gesta 
sunt  pronuntiare."  Producuntur  ei  quos  ille  edocuerat  quae 
dici   vellet,10   atque   eadem  quae  Litavicus    proniintiaverat 

25  multitudini  exponunt :  '  Omnes  equites  Haeduorum  interfec- 
tos,  quod  conlocuti  cum  Arvernis  dicerentur ;  ipsos  se  inter 
multitudinem  militum  occultasse n  atque  ex  media  caede 
efTugisse.'     Conclamant  Haedui  et  Litavicum  obsecrant  ut 

Cf. x  opp.  maleficio.  —  2  opp.  servituti.  —  8  arbitrum.  — 4  pollice- 
rentur.  —  6  consilium.  —  6  constitutum  est.  — 7  flens.  — 9  accusati.  — 
9  opp.  dicta.  — 10  opp.  nollet.  —  n  abdidisse. 


B.  G.  VII.  40.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     213 

sibi  consulat.  "  Quasi  vero,"  inquit  ille,  "  consili  sit  res,  ac 
non  necesse  sit  nobis  Gergoviam  contendere '  et  cum  Arver- 
nis  nosmet  coniungerel  An  dubitamus  quin  nefario  faci- 
nore  admisso  Romani  iam  ad  nos  interficiendos  concurrant? 
Proinde,  si  quid  in  nobis  animi 2  est,  persequamur8  eorum  5 
mortem  qui  indignissime  interierunt,  atque  hos  latrones 
interficiamus  !  "  Ostendit  civis  Romanos  qui  eius  praesidi 
fiducia4  una  erant;  continuo  magnum  numerum  frumenti 
commeatusque  diripit ;  ipsos  crudeliter  excruciatos  interficit. 
Nuntios  totacivitate  Haeduorum  dimittit ;  eodem  mendacio5  10 
de  caede  equitum  et  principum  permovet;  hortatur  ut  simili 
ratione  atque  ipse  fecerit  suas  iniurias  persequantur. 

Eporedorix  Conveys  the  News  to  Caesar. 

39.  Eporedorix  Haeduus,  summo 6  loco  natus  adulescens 
et  summae  domi  potentiae,  et  una  Viridomarus,  pari  aetate 

et  gratia7  sed  genere  dispari,  quem  Caesar  ab  Diviciaco  sibi  15 
traditum  ex  humili  loco  ad  summam  dignitatem  perduxerat, 
in  equitum  numero  convenerant  nominatim  ab  eo  evocati. 
His  erat  inter  se  de  principatu  contentio;  et  in  ilia  magistra- 
tuum  controversia  alter  pro  Convictolitave  alter  pro  Cot;6, 
summis  opibus8  pugnaverant.     Ex  eis  Eporedorix  cognito  20 
Litavici  consilio  media  fere  nocte  rem  ad  Caesarem  defert; 
orat  ne  patiatur  civitatem  pravis  9  adulescentium  consiliis  ab 
amicitia  populi  Romani  deficere ;  quod  futurum  provideat, 
si  se  tot  hominum  milia  cum  hostibus  coniunxerint,  quorum 
salutem   neque   propinqui    neglegere   neque   civitas   levi10  25 
momento  aestimare  possit. 

Caesar  Immediately  Goes  to  the  Haedui  and  Suppresses  the  Revolt. 

40.  Magna  adfectus  sollicitudine u  hoc  nuntio  Caesar, 
quod   semper    Haeduorum    civitati   praecipue   indulserat,12 

Cf. x  concurrere.  —  2  virtutis,  opp.  timoris.  —  8  ulciscamur. — 4  opp. 
perfidia.  — 6  simulatione.  —  6  opp.  humili.  — 7  auctoritate.  —  8  facul- 
tatibus.  — •  opp.  bonis.  — 10  opp.  gravi.  —  n  ciira.  — 12  faverat. 


214  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

1  nulla  interposita  dubitatione  legiones  expedites  quattuor 
equitatumque  omnem  ex  castris  educit ;  nee  fuit  spatium  tali 
tempore  ad  contrahenda  castra,  quod  res  posita  in  celeritate 
videbatur.      C.    Fabium    legatum    cum   legionibus   duabus 

5  castris  praesidio  relinquit.  Fratres  Litavici  cum  compre- 
hendi2  iussisset,  paulo  ante  reperit  ad  hostis  profugisse. 
Adhortatus  milites  ne  necessario  tempore  itineris  labore 
permoveantur,8  cupidissimis  omnibus  progressus  milia  pas- 
suum  xxv,  agmen  Haeduorum  conspicatur,  immisso  equi- 

io  tatu  iter  eorum  moratur  atque  impedit;  interdicitque 4 
omnibus  ne  quemquam  interficiant.  Eporedorlgem  et  Viri- 
domarum,  quos  ill!  interfectos  existimabant,  inter  equites 
versari  suosque  appellare  iubet.  His  cognitis  et  Litavici 
fraude*  perspecta,   Haedui  manus  tendere,6  et   deditionem 

15  significare,  et  proiectis  armis  mortem  deprecari7  incipiunt. 
Litavicus  cum  suis  clientibus,  quibus  more  Gallorum  nefas 
est  etiam  in  extrema  fortuna  deserere  8  patronos,  Gergoviam 
profugit. 

Hastens  Back  to  Gergovia  to  Relieve  Pabius. 

41.  Caesar  nuntiis  ad  civitatem  Haeduorum  missis  qui 
20  suo  beneficio  conservatos  docerent,  quos  iure  belli  interficere 
potuisset,  tribusque  horis  [noctis]  exercitui  ad  quietem  datis 
castra  ad  Gergoviam  movet.9  Medio  fere  itinere  equites  a 
Fabio  missi  quanto  res  in  periculo  fuerit  exponunt; 10  sum- 
mis  c5piis  castra  oppugnata  demdnstrant,  cum  crebro11 
25  integri  defessis  succederent  nostrosque  adsiduo12  labore 
defatigarent,  quibus  propter  magnitudinem  castrorum  per- 
petuo  esset  Isdem  in  vallo  permanendum  ;  multitudine  sagit- 
tarum  atque  omni  genere  telorum  multSs  volneratos;  ad 
haec  sustinenda  magno  usui  fuissetormenta  ;  Fabium  discessu 

Cf. x  sine  mora.  — 2  opp.  liberari.  — 3  se  animo  demittant.  — 4  vetat, 
w.  ace.  and  inf. —  5  mendacio. — 6  pandere.  — 7  opp.  petere.  — 8  relin- 
quere.  —  •  opp.  ponit.  — 10  nuntiant.  —  n  opp.  rard.  -  - 12  continuo. 


B.  G.  VII.  43.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     2 1 5 

eorum,  duabus  relictis  portis,  obstruere  ceteras  pluteosque 
valid  addere  et  se  in  posterum  diem  similemque  casum1 
adparare.  His  rebus  cognitis  Caesar  summo  studio  militum 
ante  ortum  solis  in  castra  pervenit. 

Further  Plots  among  the  Gauls. 

42.  Dum   haec  ad  Gergoviam  geruntur,   Haedui  primis    5 
nuntiis  ab  Litavico  acceptis  nullum  sibi  ad  cognoscendum 
spatium  relinquunt.     Impellit 2  alios  avaritia,  alios  iracundia 

et  temeritas,3  quae  maxime  ill!  hominum  generi  est  innata, 
ut  levem  audltionem4  habeant  pro  re  comperta.  Bona 
civium  Romanorum  diripiunt,  caedis  faciunt,  in  servitutem  10 
abstrahunt.5  Adiuvat  rem  procllnatam  Convictolitavis  ple- 
bemque  ad  furorem6  impellit,  ut  facinore  admisso  ad  sanita- 
tem  revert!  pudeat.  M.  Aristium,  tribunum  militum,  iter  ad 
legiones  facientem,  fide  data,  ex  oppido  Cabillono  educunt7 ; 
idem  facere  cogunt  eos  qui  negotiandi  causa  ibi  constiterant.8  15 
Hos  continuo  in  itinere  adorti  omnibus  impedimentis  exuunt ; 
repiignantis  diem  noctemque  obsident;  multis  utrimque 
interfectis  maiorem  multitudinem  ad  arma  concitant. 

The  Haedui  Seek  Reconciliation  with  Caesar,  but  do  not  Cease  Plotting. 

43.  Interim  nuntio  adlato  omnls  eorum  milites  in  potestate 
Caesaris  teneri,  concurrunt  ad  Aristium ;  nihil  publico  9  fac-  20 
turn  consilio  demonstrant;  quaestionem  de  bonis  direptis 
decernunt ;  Litavici  f  ratrumque  bona  publicant ;  legatos  ad 
Caesarem  purgandi 10  sui  gratia  mittunt.  Haec  faciunt  recu- 
perandorum u  suorum  causa ;  sed  contaminati  facinore  et 
capti  compendio  u  ex  direptis  bonis,  quod  ea  res  ad  multos  25 
pertinebat,  et  timore  poenae  exterriti  cdnsilia  clam  de  bello 
inire  incipiunt  civitatisque  reliquas  legationibus  sollicitant.13 

Cf  *  fortunam.  —  2  inducit.  —  8  opp.  prudentia.  —  4  rumorem.  — 
6  abducunt.  —  6  amentiam.  —  7  adliciunt.  —  8  consederant.  —  9  opp. 
privato.  —  10  excusandi.  —  n  opp.  amittendorum.  —  12  quaestu.  — 
18  concitant. 


216 


The  Gallic  War. 


[CiESAB 


Quae  tametsi  Caesar  intellegebat,  tamen  quam  mitissime  l 
potest  legatos  appellat :  *  Nihil  se  propter  inscientiam  levita- 
temque  volgi  gravius  de  civitate  iudicare,  neque  de  sua  in 
Haeduos  benevolentia  deminuere.'     Ipse  maiorem  Galliae 


Fig.  98. —Cars  of  the  Wounded. 


5  motum  exspectans,  ne  ab  omnibus  civitatibus  circumsistere- 
tur,  consilia  inibat  2  quern  ad  modum  a  Gergovia  discederet 
ac  rursus  omnem  exercitum  contraheret,  ne  profectio  nata 
ab  timore  defectionis  similisque  fugae  videretur. 

Cf.  l  lenissime.  — 2  qua  ratione. 


B.  G.  VII.  45.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     2 1 7 

Caesar  now  Devotes  himself  to  the  Capture  of  Gergovia. 

44.  Haec  cogitanti  accidere  visa  est  facultas  bene  geren- 
dae  rei.  Nam  cum  in  minora  castra  operis  perspiciendi 
causa  venisset,  animadvertit  collem  qui  ab  hostibus  teneba- 
tur  nudatum  l  hominibus,  qui  superioribus  diebus  vix  prae 
multitiidine  cerni  poterat.  Admiratus  quaerit  ex  perfugis  5 
causam,  quorum  magnus  ad  eum  cotidie  numerus  confluebat.2 
Constabat  inter  omnis,  quod  iam  ipse  Caesar  per  explora- 
tores  cognoverat,8  dorsum4  esse  eius  iugi4  prope  aequum, 
sed  silvestre  et  angustum,5  qua  esset  aditus  ad  alteram  par- 
tem oppidi ;  vehementer  huic  illos  loco  timere,  nee  iam  aliter  10 
sentire,  uno  colle  ab  Romanis  occupato,  si  alterum  amisis- 
sent,  quin  paene  circumvallati 6  atque  omni  exitu  et  pabula- 
tione  interclusi  viderentur  ;  ad  hunc  muniendum  omnis  a 
Vercingetorige  evocatos. 

He  Skilfully  Arranges  his  Troops. 

45.  Hac  re  cognita  Caesar  mittit  compluris  equitum  tur-  15 
mas  eo  de  media  nocte;  imperat  ut  paulo  tumultuosius 
omnibus  locis  pervagentur.  Prima  luce  magnum  numerum 
impedimentorum  ex  castris  mulorumque  produci  deque  his 
stramenta  detrahi7  mulionesque  cum  cassidibus,  equitum 
specie  ac  simulatione,  collibus  circumvehi  iubet  His  pau-  20 
cos  addit  equites  qui  latius  ostentationis 8  causa  vagentur. 
Longo  circuitu  easdem  omnis  iubet  petere  regiones.  Haec 
procul  ex  oppido  videbantur,9  ut  erat  a  Gergovia  despectus 

in  castra;  neque  tanto  spatio,10  certi  quid  esset,  explorari 
poterat.     Legionem  x  eodem  luce  mittit  et  paulum  progres-  25 
sam  inferiore  constituit n  loco  silvisque  occultat.12     Augetur 
(Jallis  suspicio  atque  omnes  illo  ad  munitionem  copiae  tradu- 

Cf.  '  vacuum.  —  f  concurrebat.  —  8  reppererat.  — 4  summum  iugum. 
—  6  opp.  latum.  —  •  circumdati.  — 7  opp.  indui.  — 8  specie!.  — 9  conspi- 
ciebantur.  — 10  intervailo.  —  n  conlocavit.  — l2  celat. 


218  The  Gallic  War.  [C*sa* 

cuntur.  Vacua  castra  hostium  Caesar  conspicatus,  tectis 
insignibus  suorum  occultatisque  signis  militaribus,  raros1 
milites  (ne  ex  oppido  animadverterentur)  ex  maioribus 
castris  in  minora  traducit,  legatisque  quos  singulis  legioni- 

5  bus  praefecerat  quid  fieri  velit  ostendit :  in  prlmls  monet  ut 
contineant  milites  ne  studio  pugnandi  aut  spe  praedae 
longius  progrediantur ;  quid  iniquitas  loci  habeat  incommodi 
proponit ;  hoc  una  celeritate  posse  vitari 2 ;  occasionis  esse 
rem,  non  proeli.     His  rebus   expositis  signum  dat   et   ab 

io  dextra 3  parte  alio  ascensu  eodem  tempore  Haeduos  mittit 

He  Makes  a  Sudden  Attack  and  Captures  the  Enemy's  Camp. 

46.  Murus  oppidi  a  planitie  atque  initio  ascensus  recta 
regione,  si  nullus  anfractus  intercederet,  mcc  passus  aberat ; 
quicquid  hue  circuitiis  ad  molliendum  clivum  accesserat,  id 
spatium  itineris  augebat.4      A  medio  fere  colle  in  longitudi- 

1 5  nem,  ut  natura  montis  f  erebat,  ex  grandibus 6  saxis  vi  pedum 
murum  qui  nostrorum  impetum  tardaret  praeduxerant  Galli 
atque,  inferiore  omni  spatio  vacuo  relicto,  superiorem  partem 
collis  usque  ad  murum  oppidi  densissimis6  castris  compleve- 
rant.     Milites  dato  signo  celeriter  ad  munitionem  perveni- 

20  unt  eamque  transgressi  trinis  castris  potiuntur.  Ac  tanta 
fuit  in  castris  capiendis7  celeritas  ut  Teutomatus,  rex  Nitio- 
brigum,  subito  in  tabernaculo  oppressus,8  ut  meridie  con- 
quieverat,  superiore  parte  corporis  nuda,  volnerato  equo  vix 
se 9  ex  manibus  praedantium  militum  eriperet.9 

The  Troops  are  Eager  to  Assault  the  Town. 

25  47.  Consecutus  id  quod  animo  proposuerat  Caesar  recep- 
tui  cani  iussit,  legionisque  x,  quacum  erat,  contionatus, 
signa  constituit.     At  reliquarum  legionum  milites  non  audito 

Cf.  *  opp.  densos,  confertos.  —  2  sanari.  —  8  opp.  sinistra.  —  4  opp. 
minuebat.  — 6  ingentibus.  — 6  opp.  rarissimis.  — 7  occupandis.  — 8  de- 
prehensus. — 9  effngeret. 


B.  G.  VII.  48.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix .     219 

son 6  tubae,  quod  satis  magna  valles  intercedebat,  tamen  a 
tribunis  militum  legatisque,  ut  erat  a  Caesare  praeceptum,1 
retinebantur.  Sed  elati  spe  celeris  victoriae  et  hostium  fuga 
et  superiorum  temporum  secundis2  proeliis,  nihil  adeo 
arduum3  sibi  existimabant  quod  non  virtute  consequi4  pos-  5 
sent ;  neque  finem  prius  sequendi  fecerunt  quam  muro 
oppidi  portisque  adpropinquarunt.6  Turn  vero  ex  omnibus 
urbis  partibus  orto  clamore,  qui  longius  aberant  repentino 
tumultu  perterriti,  cum  hostem  intra6  portas  esse  existima- 
rent,  se  ex  oppido  eiecerunt.  Matres  familiae  de  muro  10 
vestem  argentumque  iactabant ;  et  pectore  nudo 7  prominen- 
tes,  passis  manibus  obtestabantur  Romanos  ut  sibi  parce- 
rent;  neu,  sicut  Avarici  fecissent,  ne  a  mulieribus  quidem 
atque  Infantibus  abstinerent.  Non  nullae  de  muro  per  manus 
demissae  sese  militibus  tradebant.8  L.  Fabius,  centurio  15 
legionis  viii,  quem  inter  suos  eo  die  dixisse  constabat  exci- 
tari  se  Avaricensibus  praemiis,  neque  commissurum  ut  prius 
quisquam  murum  ascenderet,  tres  suos  nactus  manipularis 
atque  ab  els  sublevatus9  murum  ascendit.  Hos  ipse  rursus 
singulos  exceptans  in  murum  extulit.  20 

The  Gauls  are  Reenforced. 

48.  Interim  el  qui  ad  alteram  partem  oppidi,  ut  supra  10 
demonstravimus,  munition  is  causa  convenerant,  primo  exau- 
dito  clamore,  inde  etiam  crebris  nuntiis  incitati  oppidum  ab 
Romanis  teneri,  praemissis  equitibus  umagno  cursu  eo  con- 
tenderunt.  Eorum  ut  quisque  primus  venerat,  sub  muro  25 
consistebat  suorumque  pugnantium  numerum  augebat.  Quo- 
rum cum  magna  multitudo12  convenisset,  matres  familiae, 
quae  paulo  ante  Romanis  de  muro  manus  tendebant,18  suos 
obtestarl  et  more  Gallico  passum  capillum  ostentare  liberos- 

Cf . 1  mandatum.  — 2  opp.  adversis.  — 8  difficile.  — 4  adipisci.  — 6  sub- 
ierunt,  w.  ace.  —  6  opp.  extra.  — 7  apertd.  — 8  dedebant.  —  9  sublatus. 
— 10  opp.  infra.  —  u  summa  celeritate.  — 12  numerus.  — 18  pandebant. 


220  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

que  in  conspectum  proferre  coeperunt.  Erat  Romanis  nee 
loco  nee  numero  aequa1  contentio;  simul  et  cursu  et  spatio2 
pugnae  defatigati  non  facile  recentis  atque  integros  sustine- 
bant. 

Close  and  Doubtful  Struggle.    Gallant  Exploit  of  Petronius. 

5  49.  Caesar  cum  iniquo 8  loco  pugnari  hostiumque  copias 
augeri  videret,  praemetuens  suis  ad  T.  Sextium  legatum,  quern 
minoribus  castris  praesidio  reliquerat,  misit  ut  cohortis  ex 
castris  celeriter4  educeret  et  sub  innmo6  colle  ab  dextro 
latere  hostium  constitueret ;    ut,  si  nostros  loco  depulsos 6 

10  vidisset,  quo  minus  libere  hostes  insequerentur  terreret. 
Ipse,  paulum  ex  eo  loco  cum  legione  progressus  ubi  consti- 
terat,  eventum  pugnae  exspectabat. 

50.  Cum  acerrime  comminus  7  pugnaretur,  hostes  loco  et 
numero,  nostri  virtute  confiderent,  subito  sunt  Haedui  visi 

15  ab  latere  nostris  aperto,8  quos  Caesar  ab  dextra  parte  alio 
ascensu  manus  distinendae  causa,  miserat.  Hi  similitudine 
armorum  vehementer  nostros  perterruerunt ;  ac,  tametsi 
dextris  umeris  exsertis9  animadvertebantur,  quod  inslgne 
pactum  esse  consuerat,  tamen  id  ipsum  sui  fallendl  causa 

20  milites  ab  hostibus  factum  existimabant.  Eodem  tempore  L. 
Fabius  centurio  quique  una  murum  ascenderant  circumventi 
atque  interfecti  de  muro  praecipitabantur.10  M.  Petronius, 
eiusdem  legionis  centurio,  cum  portas  excidere11  conatus 
esset,  a  multitudine  oppressus  ac  sibi  desperans,  multis  iam 

25  volneribus  acceptis,  manipularibus  suis  qui  ilium  secuti 
erant,  "Quoniam,"  inquit,  "me  una  vobiscum  servare  non 
possum,  vestrae  quidem  certe  vitae  prospiciam,  quos  cupidi- 
tate12  gloriae  adductus  in  periculum  dedtixi.  Vos  data 
facultate 18  vobis  consulite."     Simul  in  medios  hostis  inrupit 

Cf. 1  par,  opp.  dispar.  —  2  diuturnitate.  — 8  alieno.  — 4  opp.  tarde. 
— 6  opp.  summo.  — 6  eiectSs.  — 7  opp.  eminus.  —  8  nudo.  — •  nudis.  —■ 
10  deiciebantur.  —  n  rescindere.  — 12  studi5.  — 18  occasione. 


B.  G.  VII.  52.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix :     221 

duobusque  interfectis  reliquos  a  porta  paulum  submovit. 
Conantibus  auxiliari !  suis,  "  Frustra,"  inquit,  "  meae  vitae 
subvenire  2  conamini,  quem  iam  sanguis  viresque  deficiunt. 
Proinde  abite  dum  est  facultas8  vosque  ad  legionem  reci- 
pite." 4  Ita  pugnans  post  paulum  concidit  ac  suis  saluti  5 
fuit. 

The  Romans  are  Driven  Back. 

51.  Nostri  cum  undique  premerentur,5  xlvi  centurionibus 
amissis  deiecti6  sunt  loco;  sed  intolerantius  Gallos  inse- 
quentis  legio  x  tardavit,  quae  pro  subsidio  paulo  aequiore 
loco  constiterat.  Hanc  rursus  xni  legionis  cohortes  excepe-  10 
runt,  quae  ex  castris  minoribus  eductae  cum  T.  Sextio 
legato  ceperant  locum  superiorem.  Legiones  ubi  primum 
plan  idem  attigerunt,  Infestis  contra  hostem  signis  constite- 
runt.  Vercingetorix  ab  7  radicibus  collis  suos  intra  muni- 
tiones  reduxit.  Eo  die  milites  sunt  paulo  minus  dcc  15 
desiderati. 

Caesar  Reproves  his  Soldiers  for  too  Great  Eagerness,  but  Praises 
their  Courage. 

52.  Postero  die  Caesar  condone  advocata  temeritatem8 
cupiditatemque  militum  reprehendit,9  quod  sibi  ipsi  iudica- 
vissent  quo  procedendum  aut  quid  agendum  videretur,  neque 
signo  recipiendi  dato  constitissent  neque  a  tribunis  militum  20 
legatisque  retineri  potuissent.  Exposuit  quid  iniquitas  loci 
posset,  quod  ipse  ad  Avaricum  sensisset,  cum  sine  duce  et 
sine  equitatu  deprehensis  hostibus  exploratam10  victoriam 
dimisisset,  ne  parvum  modo  detrimentum  in  contentione 
propter  iniquitatem  loci  accideret.  Quanto  opere  eorum  25 
animi  magnitudinem  admiraretur,  quos  non  castrorum  muni- 
tiones,  non  altitudo  montis,  non  murus  oppidi  tardare  potuis- 

Cf.  2  iuvare.  — 2  auxilium  ferre.  — 8  potestas.  — 4  referte.  —  6  urge- 
rentur. — *  repulsi — 7  infimS  colle.  — 8  opp.  prudentiam.  —  9  incusa- 
▼it.— ^certam. 


222  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

set,  tanto  opere  licentiam1  adrogantiamque 2  reprehendere, 
quod  plus  se  quam  imperatorem  de  victoria  atque  exitu 
rerum  sentire  existimarent ;  nee  minus  se  a  milite  modestiam 
et  continentiam  quam  virtutem  atque  3animi  magnitudinem 
5  deslderare. 

After  Some  Skirmishing,  Caesar  Moves  towards  the  Haedui. 

53.  Hac  habita  contione  et  ad  extremam 4  orationem  con- 
firmatis  militibus,  ne  ob  hanc  causam  animo  permoverentur, 
neu,  quod  iniquitas  loci  attulisset,  id  virtuti 5  hostium  tribue- 
rent;  eadem  de   profectione   cogitans  quae  ante    senserat, 

io  legiones  ex  castris  eduxit  aciemque  idoneo  loco  constituit. 
Cum  Vercingetorix  nihilo  magis  in  aequum  locum  descen- 
deret,  levi  facto  equestri  proelio  atque  eo  secundo,  in  castra 
exercitum  reduxit.  Cum  hoc  idem  postero  die  fecisset,  satis 
ad  Gallicam  ostentationem 6  minuendam  militumque  animos 

15  confirmandos  factum  existimans,  in  Haeduos  movit  castra. 
Ne  turn  quidem  insecutis  hostibus,  tertio  die  ad  flumen 
Elaver  venit ;  pontis  refecit  atque  exercitum  traduxit. 

He  is  Confirmed  in  his  Suspicion  that  the   Haedui  Mean  to  Revolt, 
but  Tries  to  Dissuade  them. 

54.  Ibi  a  Viridomaro  atque  Eporedorige  Haeduis  appella- 
tus,   discit  cum  omni  equitatu  Litavicum   ad  sollicitandos 

20  Haeduos  profectum ;  opus 7  esse  ipsos  antecedere  ad  con- 
firmandam  civitatem.  Etsi  multis  iam  rebus  perfidiam 
Haeduorum  perspectam  habebat,  atque  horum  discessu 
maturari 8  defectionem 9  civitatis  existimabat ;  tamen  eos 
retinendos 10  non  censuit,  ne  aut  inferre  iniuriam  videretur 

25  aut  daret  timoris  aliquam  suspicionem.  Discedentibus  els 
breviter  sua  in  Haeduos  merita   exposuit;  quos   et   quam 

Cf.  *  opp,  continentiam.  —  a  opp.  modestiam.  — 8  opp.  turpitudinem. 
— 4  °PP-  primam.  —  6  fortitudini.  — 6  adrogantiam.  — 7  necessc.  — 
8  opp.  tardari.  — 8  seditionem.  — 10  opp.  dimittendos. 


B.  G.  VII.  55.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     223 

humilis  '  accepisset,  compulsos  in  oppida,  multatos 2  agris, 
omnibus  ereptis  copiis,  imposito  stipendio,  obsidibus  summa 
cum  contumelia  extortis  ;  et  quam  in  fortunam  quamque  in 
amplitudinem  duxisset,  ut  non  solum  in  pristinum 3  statum 
redissent,  sed  omnium  temporum  dignitatem  et  gratiam  5 
antecessisse 4  viderentur.  His  datis  mandatis  eos  ab 
se  dimisit. 

Eporedorix  and  Viridomarus  Kill  the  Roman  Garrison  at  Noviodunum, 
Seize  and  Destroy  Caesar's  Stores,  and  Burn  the  Town. 

55.  Noviodunum  erat  oppidum  Haeduorum  ad  ripas  Li- 
geris  opportimo  loco  positum.  Hue  Caesar  omnis  obsides 
Galliae,  frumentum,  pecuniam  publicam,  suorum  atque  exer-  10 
citus  impedimentorum  magnam  partem  contulerat;  hue 
magnum  numerum  equorum,  huius  belli  causa  in  Italia  atque 
Hispania  coemptum,  miserat.  E6  cum  Eporedorix  Virido- 
marusque  venissent  et  de  statu  civitatis  cognovissent,  Lita- 
vicum  Bibracte  ab  Haeduis  receptum,  quod  est  oppidum  15 
apud  eos  maximae  auctoritatis,  Convictolitavim  magistratum 
magnamque  partem  senatus  ad  eum  convenisse,  legatos  ad 
Vercingetorigem  de  pace  et  amicitia  concilianda  publice 
missos;  non  praetermittendum 5  tantum  commodum6  existi- 
maverunt.  Itaque  interfectis  Novioduni  custodibus  7  quique  20 
eo  negotiandi  causa  convenerant,  pecuniam  atque  equos 
inter  se  8  partiti  sunt ;  obsides  civitatum  Bibracte  ad  magis- 
tratum deducendos  curaverunt ;  oppidum,  quod  a  se  teneri  • 
non  posse  iudicabant,  ne  cui  esset  usui  Romanis,  incende- 
runt;  frumenti  quod  subito  potuerunt  navibus  avexerunt,  25 
reliquum  flumine  atque  incendio  corruperunt.  Ipsi  ex  finiti- 
mis  regionibus  copias  cogere,10  praesidia  custodiasque  ad 
ripas  Ligeris  disponere,  equitatumque  omnibus  locis  inici- 

Cf.  }  opp,  elatos.  —  2  exutos.  —  3  priorem.  —  4  superasse.  —  6  ne- 
glegendum.  — 6  opp.  incommodum.  —  7  praesidiis.  —  8  diviscrunt.  — 
9  defend!. — 10  opp.  dimittere. 


224  The  Gallic  War.  [Cesar 

endl  timoris  causa  ostentare  coeperunt;  si  ab  re  frumentaria 
Romanos  excludere  [aut  adductos  inopia  in  provinciam 
expellere *]  possent.  Quam  ad  spem  multum  eos  adiuvabat  * 
quod  Liger  ex  nivibus  creverat,  ut  omnino  vado  non  posse 
5  transiri  videretur. 

Caesar  Makes  a  Successful  Crossing  to  the  North  Side  of  the  Loire. 

56.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis  Caesar  maturandum8  sibi 
censuit,4  si  esset  in  perficiendis  pontibus  periclitandum,  ut 
prius  quam  essent  maiores  eo  coactae6  copiae  dimicaret. 
Nam  ne  commutato  consilio  iter  in  provinciam  converteret, 

io  ut  non  nemo  turn  quidem  necessario  faciundum  existimabat, 
cum  infamia 6  atque  indignitas 7  rei  et  oppositus  mons 
Cevenna  viarumque  difficultas  impediebat;  turn  maxime 
quod  abiuncto 8  Labieno  atque  eis  legionibus  quas  una  mi- 
serat  vehementer  timebat.9    Itaque  admodum  magnis  diurnis 

15  nocturnisque  itineribus  confectis,  contra  omnium  opinionem 
ad  Ligerim  venit ;  vadoque  per  equites  invento  pro  rei  neces- 
sitate opportuno,  ut  bracchia  modo  10  atque  umeri  ad  susti 
nenda  arma  liberi u  ab  aqua  esse  possent,  disposito  equitatu 
qui  vim  fluminis  refringeret,  atque  hostibus  primo  adspectu 

20  perturbatis,12  incolumem  exercitum  traduxit ;  frumentumque 
in  agris  et  pecoris  copiam  nactus,  repleto  his  rebus  exercitu 
iter  in  Senones  facere  instituit. 

Labienus  Marches  towards  Lutetia.     Camulogenus  Opposes  him. 

57.  Dum  haec  apud  Caesarem  geruntur,  Labienus  eo 
supplemento  u  quod  nuper  ex  Italia  venerat  relicto  Agedinci, 

25  ut  esset  impedimentis  praesidio,  cum  quattuor  legionibus 
Lutetiam  proficiscitur.  Id  est  oppidum  Parisiorum  positum 
in  insula  fluminis  Sequanae.     Cuius  adventu  ab  hostibus 

Cf. l  eicere.  —  a  opp.  impediebat.  —  8  properandum.  —  4  sensit .  — 
6  conlectae.  — 6  igndminia.  —  7  turpitudo.  — 8  detracts.  — *  metuebat. 
— M  tantum.  —  u  exserti.  —  u  permotis.  —  u  auxiliis. 


B.  G.  VII.  57.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     225 

cognito  magnae  ex  finitimis  civitatibus  copiae  convenerunt. 
Summa  imperi  traditur  Camulogeno  Aulerco,  qui  prope  con- 
fectus l  aetate  tamen  propter  singularem  scientiam  rei  mili- 


FlG.   99.  —  EXPBDITIO   LaBIENI. 


taris  ad  eum  est  honorem  evocatus.2  Is  cum  animadvertisset 
perpetuam  esse  paludem,  quae  influeret  in  Sequanam  atque 
ilium  omnem  locum  magnopere  impediret,  hie  consedit  no- 
strosque  transitu  prohibere  instituit. 

Cf. 1  consumptus.  — 2  sublatua. 


226  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjesar 


Labienus  Falls  back  to  Metiosedum,  Which  he  Captures.    The  Enemy 
Follow  him. 

58.  Labienus  primo  vineas  agere,  cratibus  atque  aggere 
paludem  explere  atque  iter  munire1  conabatur.  Postquam 
id  difficilius  fieri  animadvertit,  silentio  e  castris  tertia  vigilia 
egressus,  eodem  quo  venerat  itinere  Metiosedum  pervenit. 

5  Id  est  oppidum  Senonum  in  insula  Sequanae  positum,  ut 
paulo  ante  de  Lutetia  diximus.  Deprehensis *  navibus  cir- 
citer  l  celeriterque  coniunctis  atque  eo  militibus  impositis 3 
et  rei  novitate  perterritis4  oppidanis,  quorum  magna  pars 
erat  ad  bellum   evocata,  sine   contentione   oppido   potitur. 

io  Refecto 6  ponte,  quern  superioribus  diebus  hostes  resciderant, 
exercitum  traducit  et  secundo6  flumine  ad  Lutetiam  iter 
facere  coepit.  Hostes  re  cognita  ab  eis  qui  a  Metiosedo 
profugerant,  Lutetiam  incendi,7  pontisque  eius  oppidi  re- 
scindi  iubent;  ipsi  profecti  a  palude  in   ripa   Sequanae  e 

15  regione  Lutetiae  contri  Labieni  castra  considunt. 

Labienus  Learns  of  Caesar's  Repulse  at  Gergovia  and  of  the  Spread  of 
the  Gallic  Revolt. 

59.  lam  Caesar  a  Gergovia  discessisse  audiebatur;  iam 
de  Haeduorum  defectione  et  secundo  Galliae  motu  rumores 
adferebantur ;  Gallique  in  conloquiis  interclusum  8  itinere  et 
Ligeri  Caesarem,  inopia  frumenti  coactum,9  in  provinciam 

20  contendisse  confirmabant. '  Bellovaci  autem  defectione 
Haeduorum  cognita,  qui  iam  ante  erant  per  se  infideles,19 
maniis  cogere  atque  aperte  bellum  parare  coeperunt.  Turn 
Labienus  tanta  rerum  commutatione  longe  aliud  sibi  capien- 
dum  consilium  atque  antea11  senserat  intellegebat ;  neque 

25  iam  ut  aliquid  acquireret  proelioque  hostis  lacesseret,12  sed 
ut  incolumem   exercitum   Agedincum   reduceret   cogitabat 

Cf. x  efficere.  —  2  captis.  —  8  iniectis.  —  4  perturbatis.  — 6  opp.  re- 
scissd.  —  6  opp.  adverso.  — 7  succendi.  — 8  excludo,  with  ab  and  the  abl. 
— 9  adductum.  — 10  perfidi.  —  u  opp.  postea.  —  u  vexarot. 


B.  G.  VII.  6 1.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     227 

Namque  altera  ex  parte  Bellovaci,  quae  civitas  in  Gallia 
maxim  am  habet  opinionem  virtutis,  Instabant ;  *  alteram 
Camulogenus  parato  atque  instructo  exercitu  tenebat;  turn 
legiones  a  praesidio  atque  impedimentis  interclusas  maxi- 
mum flumen  distinebat.2  Tantis  subito  difficultatibus  ob-  5 
iectis  ab  animi  virtute  auxilium  petendum  videbat. 

Successful  Stratagem  of  Labienus. 

60.  Itaque  3sub  vesperum  consilio4  convocato,  cohorta- 
tus  ut  ea  quae  imperasset  diligenter  industrieque 5  admini- 
strarent,  navis  quas  Metiosedo  deduxerat  singulas  equitibus 
Romanls  attribuit;  et  prima  confecta6  vigilia  1111  milia  10 
passuum  secundo  flumine  silentio  progredi  ibique  se  exspec- 
tare  iubet.  V  cohortis  quas  minime  firmas  ad  dimicandum 
esse  existimabat  castris  praesidio  relinquit;  v  eiusdem 
legionis  reliquas  de  media  nocte  cum  omnibus  impedimentis 
adverso  flumine  magno  tumultu7  proficlsci  imperat.  Con-  15 
quirit  etiam  lintris ;  has  magno  sonitu  remorum  incitatas 8  in 
eandem  partem  mittit.  Ipse  post  paulo  silentio  egressus  cum 
tribus  legionibus  eum  locum  petit  quo  navis  adpelli  iusserat. 

The  Enemy  Divide  their  Forces,  as  Labienus  Desired. 

61.  Eo  cum  esset  ventum,  exploratores  hostium,  ut  omni 
fluminis   parte   erant    dispositi,    inopinantes,    quod   magna  20 
subito  erat  coorta  tempestas,9  a  nostris  opprimuntur  ;  exer- 
citus  equitatusque,  equitibus  Romanls  administrantibus  quos 

ei  negotio  praefecerat,10  celeriter  transmittitur.11     Uno  fere 
tempore   sub   lucem    hostibus   nuntiatur  in    castris    Roma- 
norum  praeter  consuetudinem  tumultuari,12  et  magnum  ire  25 
agmen  adverso  flumine  sonitumque  remorum  in  eadem  parte 
exaudiri,  et  paulo  Infra  milites  navibus  transportari.     Quibus 

Cf.  *  premebant.  —  2  opp.  coniungebat.  — 8  opp.  sub  lucem.  —  4  cod- 
tione.  —  *  opp.  tarde.  —  6  opp.  inita.  —  7  opp.  silentio.  —  8  actas.  — 
» opp.  malacia.  — 10  praeposuerat.  —  u  transpSrtatur.  —  u  trepidare. 


228  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

rebus  auditis,  quod  existimabant  tribus  locis  transire  legiones, 
[atque  omnis  perturbatos  defectione  Haeduorum  fugam 
parare],  suas  quoque  copias  in  tres  partis  distribuerunt. 
Nam  praesidio  *  e  regione  castrorum  relicto,  et  parva  manu 
5  Metiosedum  versus  missa  quae  tantum  progrederetur  quan- 
tum naves  processissent,  reliquas  copias  contra  Labienum 
duxerunt. 

Labienus,  having  Attacked  and  Routed  the  Gauls,  Joins  Caesar. 

62.  Prima  luce  et  nostri  omnes  erant  transportati  et  hos- 
tium   acies   cernebatur.2     Labienus,    milites   cohortatus   ut 

10  suae  pristinae  virtutis  et  tot  secundissimorum  proeliorum 
retinerent  memoriam,  atque  ipsum  Caesarem,  8  cuius  ductu 
saepe  numero  hostls  superassent,  praesentem  adesse  exlsti- 
marent,  dat  signum  proeli.  Primo  concursu4  ab  dextro 
cornii,  ubi  septima  legio  constiterat,  hostes  pelluntur  atque 

«5  in  fugam  coniciuntur 5 ;  ab  sinistro,  quem  locum  xn  legio 
tenebat,  cum  primi  ordines  hostium  transfix!  pills  concidis- 
sent,  tamen  acerrime  reliqui  resistebant,  nee  dabat  suspicio- 
nem  fugae  quisquam.  Ipse  dux  hostium  Camulogenus  suis 
aderat  atque  eos  cohortabatur.      At   incerto6  etiam   nunc 

20  exitu  victoriae,  cum  vn  legionis  tribunls  esset  nuntiatum 
quae  in  sinistro  cornu  gererentur,  post  tergum  hostium  legio- 
nem  ostenderunt  7signaque  intulerunt.  Ne  eo  quidem 
tempore  quisquam  8  loco  cessit,  sed  circumvent!  omnes  inter- 
fectique  sunt.    Eandem  fortunam  9  tulit  Camulogenus.     At  ei 

25  qui  in  praesidio  10  contra  castra  Labieni  erant  relicti,  cum 
proelium  commissum  audissent,  subsidio  suis  ierunt  collem- 
que  ceperunt,  neque  nostrorum  militum  victorum  impetum 
sustinere  potuerunt.  Sic  cum  suis  fugientibus  permixti, 
quos  non  silvae  montesque  texerunt,  ab  equitatu  sunt  inter^ 

Cf. 1  adversus,  w.  ace.  —  2  perspiciebatur.  —  8  qud  duce.  —  4  im- 
peti.  — 6  dantur.  — 6  opp.  expldratd.  — 7  impetum  fecerunt.  — 8  pedem 
retulit,  se  recepit.  —  •  casum.  — 10  e  region©  castrorum. 


B.  G.  VII.  64.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     229 

fecti.  Hoc  negotio1  confecto  Labienus  revertitur  Agedin- 
cum,  ubi  impedimenta  totius  exercitus  relicta  erant.  Inde 
cum  omnibus  copiis  ad  Caesarem  pervenit. 

Further    Spread  of  the  Revolt.    Vercingetorix  Appointed  Commander- 
in-chief  by  a  General  Vote.    The  Haedui  Dissatisfied. 

63.  Defectione  Haeduorum  cognita  bellum  augetur.2   Le- 
gationes  in  omnis  partis  circummittuntur ;  quantum  gratia,    5 
auctoritate,  pecunia  valent,  ad  sollicitandas  civitatis  nituntur. 
Nacti  obsides  quos  Caesar  apud  eos  deposuerat,  horum  sup- 
plicio  dubitantis  territant.     Petunt  a  Vercingetorlge  Haedui 

ut  ad  se  veniat  rationesque3  belli  gerundi  communicet.     Re 
impetrata 4  contendunt  *  ut  ipsis  summa  imperi  tradatur  5  et  10 
re  in  controversiam  deducta,  totius  Galliae  concilium  Bibracte 
indicitur.     Conveniunt   undique  frequentes.6     Multitudinis 
suffrages  res  permittitur ;  ad  unum  oranes  Vercingetorigem 
probant  imperatorem.     Ab   hoc   concilio  Remi,    Lingones, 
Treveri  afuerunt :  illi,  quod  amicitiam  Romanorum  seque-  15 
bantur;  Treveri,  quod  aberant  longius  et  aGermanis  preme- 
bantur,  quae  fuit  causa  qua  re  toto  abessent  bello  et  neutris 
auxilia  mitterent.     Magno  dolore  Haedui  ferunt  se  deiectos 
principatu ;  queruntur  fortunae  commutationem  et  Caesaris 
in  se  indulgentiam  requirunt7 ;  neque  tamen  suscepto  bello  20 
suum  consilium  ab  reliquis  separare8  audent.     Inviti  sum- 
mae  spei  adulescentes,  Eporedorix  et  Viridomarus,  Vercinge- 
torigi  parent. 

Vercingetorix  Lays  Extensive  Plans  to  Extend  the  Revolt  and  Weaken 
the  Romans. 

64.  Ipse  imperat  reliquis  civitatibus  obsides;  denique  ei 
rei  constituit  diem.     Hue  omnis  equites,  xv  milia  numero,  25 
celeriter  convenire  iubet;  peditatu  quern  ante  habuerit  se 
fore  contentum  dicit,  neque  fortiinam  temptaturum  aut  acie 

Cf. 1  re.  — 2  opp.  minuitur.  — 8  consilia.  — 4  opp.  recusata.  — 6  pos- 
tulant. —  •  plurimi.  — 7  desiderant.  — 8  distinere. 


230  The  Gallic  War.  [Cvesab 

dimicaturum 1 ;  sed  quoniam  abundet  *  equitatu,  perf acile 
esse  factu  frumentationibus  pabulationibusque  Romanos 
prohibere ;  aequo  modo  animo  sua  ipsi  frumenta  corrum- 
pant,3  aedificiaque  incendant ;  qua  rei  familiaris  iactura  per- 
5  petuum  imperium  libertatemque  se  consequi4  videant.  His 
constitutes  rebus  Haeduls  Segusiavisque,  qui  sunt  finitimi 
[ei]  provinciae,  x  milia  peditum  imperat ;  hue  addit  equites 
dccc.  His  praeflcit  fratrem  Eporedorigis  bellumque  inferri 
Allobrogibus  iubet.     Altera  ex  parte  Gabalos  proximosque 

10  pagos  Arvernorum  in  Helvios,  item  Rutenos  Cadurcosque 
ad  finis  Volcarum  Arecomicorum  depopulandos 6  mittit. 
Nihilo  minus  clandestinis  nuntiis  legationibusque  Allobrogas 
sollicitat,6  quorum  mentis  nondum  ab  superiore  7  bello  rese- 
disse  sperabat.     Horum  principibus  pecunias,  civitati  autem 

15  imperium8  totius  provinciae  pollicetur. 

Caesar  Sends  to  Germany  for  Cavalry. 

65.  Ad  hos  omnis  casus  provisa  erant  praesidia  cohortium 
duarum  et  viginti,  quae  ex  ipsa  coacta  provincia  ab  L.  Cae- 
sare  legato  ad  omnis  partis  opponebantur.  Helvii  sua 
sponte  cum  finitimis  proelio  congress!  pelluntur,  et  C.  Vale- 

20  rio  Donnotauro,  Caburi  filio,  principe  civitatis,  compluri- 
busque  aliis  interfectis,  intra  oppida  miirosque  compelluntur. 
Allobroges  crebris  ad  Rhodanum  dispositis  praesidiis  magna 
cum  cura  et  diligentia  suos  finis  tuentur.9  Caesar,  quod 
hostis  equitatu  superiores  esse  intellegebat,  et  interclusis  1C 

25  omnibus  itineribus  nulla  re  ex  provincia  atque  Italia  suble- 
vari11  poterat,  trans  Rhenum  in  Germaniam  mittit  ad  eas 
civitatis  quas  superioribus  annis  pacaverat;  equitesque  ab 
his  arcessit 12  et  levis  armatiirae  pedites,  qui  inter  eos  proe- 
liari  consuerant.     Eorum  adventu,  quod  minus  idoneis  equis 

Cf.  1  contenturum.  —  2  opp.  caret.  —  8  perdant.  —  4  adipiscl.  — 
6  vastandos.  — 6  temptat.  — 7  vetere.  — 8  principatum.  — 9  defendant 
— 10  obsessls.  — ll  iu van.  —  ■  postula vit. 


ft       H«A      K!/sL»B')te»T' 


\Pressantw    /     -.jts -■■■-■■-■-     yjy    ""/^Hg 


l^k*      ^^^S^'>I^%W     Montour 


Montormer|tier 


"—--Saqoieii  ay- 


East  from  Greenwich 


Fig.  ioo.  —  Defeat  of  Vercingetorix  at  the  Vingeanne. 

A .  Caesar's  camp  the  day  before  the  battle. 

B.  The  three  camps  of  Vercingetorix. 

C.  Roman  column  of  march  at  the  time  the  attack  was  made, 

D.  Gallic  lines  of  infantry. 

E.  Caesar's  camp  the  night  after  the  battle. 

a.  Roman  cavalry. 

b.  German  cavalry. 

c.  Gallic  cavalry. 


B.  G.  VII.  67.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix .     23 1 

utebantur,  a  tribunis  militum  reliquisque  [sed  et]  equitibus 
Romanis  atque  evocatls  equos  sumit  Germanisque  distribuit. 

Vercingetorix   Addresses  a   Council   of  Cavalry  Officers,  Urging  an 
Attack  upon  the  Romans.     They  Eagerly  Assent. 

66.  Interea,  dum  haec  geruntur,  hostium  copiae  ex 
Arvernls,  equitesque  qui  toti  Galliae  erant  imperati  con- 
veniunt.  Magno  horum  coacto  numero,  cum  Caesar  in  5 
Sequanos  per  extremSs  Lingonum  finis  iter  faceret,  quo 
facilius  subsidium  provinciae  ferre  posset,  circiter  milia 
passuum  x  ab  Romanis  trinis  castrls  Vercingetorix  consedit ; 
convocatlsque  ad  consilium  praefectls  equitum  venisse 
tempus  victoriae  demonstrat1:  '  Fugere  in  provinciam  Ro-  10 
manos  Galliaque  excedere.  Id  sibi  ad  praesentem  obtinen- 
dam  libertatem 2  satis  esse;  ad  reliqui  temporis  pacem  atque 
6tium3parum  proficl;  maioribus  enim  coactls  copils  rever- 
suros  neque  finem  bellandi  facturos.  Proinde4  in  agmine 
impedltos  adoriantur.  Si  pedites  suis  auxilium  f erant  atque  15 
in  eo  morentur,5  iter  facere  non  posse ;  si,  id  quod  magis 
futurum  confldat,6  relictls  impedimentis  suae  salutl  consulant, 
et  usu  rerum  necessariarum  et  dlgnitate  spoliatum  Irl.  Nam 
de  equitibus  hostium,  quln  nemo  eorum  progredi  modo  extra 
agmen  audeat,  ne  ipsos  quidem  debere  dubitare.  Id  quo  20 
maiore  faciant  animo,7  copias  se  omnls  pro  castrls  habiturum 8 
et  terrorl  hostibus  futurum.'  Conclamant  equites  :  '  Sanctis- 
simo  iure  iurando  confirmarl  oportere  ne  tecto  recipiatur,  ne 
ad  liberos,  ne  ad  parentis,  ne  ad  uxorem  aditum  habeat,  qui 
non  bis  per  agmen  hostium  perequitarit.'  25 

The  Attack  is  Made,  and  the  Gauls  are  Defeated  with  Considerable  Loss. 

67.  Probata  re  atque  omnibus  ad  ius  iurandum  adactls,9 
postero  die  in  tres  partis  distributo10  equitatu  duae  se  acies 

Cf. 1  ostendit.  —  2  opp.  servitutem.  —  8  opp.  negotium.  —  4  quam 
ob  rem.  —  6  cunctentur.  —  6  speret.  —  7  virtute.  — 8  Instructurum.  — 
•  obstrictis.  — 10  diviso. 


232  The  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

ab  duobus  lateribus  ostendunt,  una  a  primo  agmine  iter 
impedire  coepit.1  Qua  re  nuntiata,  Caesar  suum  quoque 
equitatum  tripartite)  divisum  contra  hostem  ire  iubet.  Pug- 
natur  una  omnibus  in  partibus.      Consistit2  agmen  ;  impedi- 

5  menta  intra  legiones  recipiuntur.  Si  qua  in  parte  nostri 
laborare  aut  gravius  premi  videbantur,  eo  signa  inferri  Cae- 
sar aciemque  converti  iubebat ;  quae  res  et  hostis  ad 
insequendum  tardabat  et  nostros  spe  auxili  confirmabat. 
Tandem  German!  ab  dextro   latere  summum  iugum  nacti 

to  hostis  loco  depellunt8:  fugientis  usque  ad  flumen,  ubi  Ver- 
cingetorix  cum  pedestribus  copiis  consederat,  persequuntur 
complurisque  interficiunt.  Qua  re  animadversa  reliqui,  ne 
circumvenirentur  veriti,4se  fugae  mandant.  Omnibus  locis 
fit  caedes.     Tres  nobilissimi  Haedui  capti  ad  Caesarem  per- 

5  ducuntur :  Cotus,  praefectus  equitum,  qui  controversiam  cum 
Convictolitavi  proximis  comitiis  habuerat;  et  Cavarillus,  qui 
post  defectionem  Litavici  pedestribus  copiis  praefuerat ;  et 
Eporedorix,  5  quo  duce  ante  adventum  Caesaris  Haedui  curt 
Sequanis  bello  contenderant. 

Vercingetorix  Retires  to  Alesia,  Which  Caesar  Determines  to  Invest. 

20  68.  Fugato  omni  equitatu  Vercingetorix  copias  suas,  ut 
pro  castris  conlocaverat,  reduxit  protinusque  6  Alesiam,  quod 
est  oppidum  Mandubiorum,  iter  f acere  coepit ;  celeriterque 
impedimenta  ex  castris  ediici  et  se  subsequi  iussit.  Caesar 
impedimentis  in  proximum  collem  ductis,  duabus  legionibus 

25  praesidio  relictis,  secutus  hostis  quantum  diei  tempus  est 
passum,  circiter  in  milibus  exnovissimo7  agmine  interfectis, 
altero  die  ad  Alesiam  castra  fecit.8  Perspecto  9  urbis  situ 
perterritisque  hostibus,  quod  equitatu  (qua  maxime  parte 
exercitus  conf idebant 10)  erant  pulsi,  adhortatus  ad  laborem 

30  milites  Alesiam  circumvallare  u  instituit. 

Cf.  2  incepit.  —  2  opp.  progressum  est.  —  8  deiciunt.  —  4  terga  \er- 
tunt.  — 5  cuius  ductii.  — 6  continuo. — 7  opp.  primS.  — 8  posuit. — 9  ex 
pl6rat6.— M  opp.  diffidebant. — u  obsidere. 


B.  G.  VII.  70.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     233 

Description  of  Alesia  and  its  Defenses. 

69.  Ipsum  erat  oppidum  in  colle  summo  ^dmodum  edito 
loco,  ut  nisi  obsidione  expugnari  non  posse  videretur.  Cuius 
collis  radices  duo  duabus  ex  partibus  flumina  subluebant. 
Ante  oppidum  planities  circiter  milia  passuum  in  in  longitu- 
dinem  patebat 2 ;  reliquis  ex  omnibus  partibus  colles,  medi-  5 
ocrl  interiecto  spatio,  pari  altitudinis  fastigio  oppidum 
cingebant.  Sub  muro,  quae  pars  collis  ad  orientem  solem 
spectabat,  hunc  omnem  locum  copiae  Gallorum  compleve- 
rant,  fossamque  et  maceriam 3  in  altitudinem  vi  pedum  prae- 
duxerant.  Eius  munitionis  quae  ab  Romanis  Instituebatur  10 
circuitus  xi  milia  passuum  teneb'at.4  Castra  opportunis 
locis  erant  posita  viii  castellaque  xxm  facta ;  quibus  in 
castellls  interdiu5  stationes  ponebantur,  ne  qua  subito  erup- 
tio6  fieret;  haec  eadem  noctu  excubitoribus 7  ac  flrmis  prae- 
sidiis  tenebantur.  15 

A  Cavalry    Battle   in    the    Plain.     The  Gauls   Defeated    with    Great 
Slaughter. 

70.  Opere  instituto  fit  equestre  proelium  in  ea  planitie 
quam  intermissam  collibus  tria  milia  passuum  in  longitudi- 
nem  patere  supra  demonstravimus.  Summa  vi  ab  utrisque 
contenditur.  Laborantibus  nostris  Caesar  Germanos  sub- 
mittit  legionesque  pro  castrls  constituit,  ne  qua  subito  inrup-  20 
tio8  ab  hostium  peditatu  fiat.  Praesidio  legionum  addito 
nostris  animus  augetur ;  hostes  in  f ugam  coniecti 9  se  ipsi 
multitudine  impediunt  atque  angustioribus 10  portis  relictis 
coartantur.  Germani  acrius  usque  ad  munitiones  sequuntur. 
Fit  magna  caedes ;  non  nulll  relictis  equis  fossam  transire  25 
et  maceriam  transcendere  conantur.  Paulum  legiones  Cae- 
sar quas   pro   vallo   constituerat    promoveri   iubet.      Non 

Cf. '  altissimo.  —  2  pertinebat.  —  8  murum.  —  4  patebat.  —  6  opp. 
noctu.  — 6  excursio.  — 7  yigiliis.  — 8  incursid.  — 9  dati.  — 10  opp.  latiO- 

ribus. 


234  TJie  Gallic  War.  [Caesar 

minus  qui  intra  munitiones  erant  Galli  perturbantur;  veniri 
ad  se  confestim1  existimantes  ad  arma  conclamant ;  non 
null!  perterriti  in  oppidum  inrumpunt.  Vercingetorix  iubet 
portas  claudi,2  ne  castra  nudentur.  Multis  interfectis,  com- 
5  pluribus  equis  captis,  Germani  sese  recipiunt. 

Vercingetorix  Sends  Away  his  Cavalry  and  Calls   for  Help  from 
Without. 

71.  Vercingetorix,  priusquam  munitiones  ab  Romanis 
perficiantur,  consilium  capit 3  omnem  ab  se  equitatum  noctu 
dimittere.  Discedentibus  mandat  ut  suam  quisque  eorum 
civitatem  adeat  omnisque  qui  per  aetatem  arma  ferre  possint 

to  ad  bellum  cogant.4  Sua  in  illos  merita5  proponit,  obtes- 
taturque  ut  suae  salutis  ration  em  habeant,  neu  se  optime  de 
communi  libertate  meritum  in  cruciatum  hostibus  dedant. 
Quod  si  indiligentiores 6  fuerint,  milia  hominum  delecta 
lxxx  una  secum  interitura  demonstrat     Ratione  inita  fru- 

15  mentum  se  exigue  dierum  xxx  habere,  sed  paulo  etiam 
longius  tolerare 7  posse  parcendo.  His  datis  mandatis,  qua 
nostrum  opus  intermissum,  secunda  vigilia  silentio  equitatum 
dimittit ;  frumentum  omne  ad  se  referri  iubet ;  capitis  poe- 
nam  eis  qui  non  paruerint  constituit ;  pecus,  cuius  magna 

20  erat  copia  a  Mandubiis  compulsa,  viritim  distribuit ;  fru- 
mentum parce  et  paulatim  metiri  Instituit;  copias  omnis 
quas  pro  oppido  conlocaverat 8  in  oppidum  recipit.  His 
rationibus9  auxilia  Galliae  exspectare  et  bellum  administrare 
parat. 

Description  of  Csesar's  Works  of  Circumvallation. 

25  72.  Quibus  rebus  cognitis  ex  perfugis  et  captivis  Caesar 
haec  genera  munitionis  instituit:  fossam  pedum  viginti 
directis10  lateribus  duxit,  ut  eius  fossae  solum  tantundem 

Cf. 2  protinus. — 2  opp.  aperiri. — 8  init.  — *  conquirant. — 6  officia. 
—  6  neglegentiores.  — 7  sustinere. — 8  constituerat.  —  •  modis.  — 10  di 
recte  ad  perpendiculum. 


B.  G.  VII.  73.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     235 

pateret  quantum  summa  labra  distarent.  Reliquas  omnis 
munitiones  ab  ea  fossa  pedes  cccc  reduxit :  [id]  hoc  con- 
silio  (quoniam  tantum  esset  necessarid  spatium  complexus, 
nee  facile  totum  opus  corona  militum  cingeretur),  ne  de 
improviso  aut  noctu  ad  munitiones  multitudo  hostium  advo-  5 
laret,  aut  interdiu  tela  in  nostros  1operi  destinatos  conicere 
possent.  Hoc  intermisso  spatio  duas  fossas  xv  pedes  latas, 
eadem  altitudine  perduxit ;  quarum  interiorem  campestribus 
ac  demissis2  locis  aqua  ex  flumine  derivata8  complevit. 
Post  eas  aggerem  ac  vallum  xn  pedum  exstruxit :  huic  to 
loricam  pinnasque  adiecit,  grandibus  cervis  eminentibus  ad 
commissuras  pluteorum  atque  aggeris,  qui  ascensum  hostium 
tardarent4;  et  turris  toto  opere  circumdedit  quae  pedes  lxxx 
inter  se  distarent. 

73.  Erat  eodem  tempore  et  materiari  et  frumentari  et  tan-  15 
tas  munitiones  fieri  necesse,  deminutis  nostris  copiis,  quae 
longius  5  a  castris  progrediebantur ;  ac  non  numquam  opera 
nostra  Galli  temptare  6  atque  eruptionem  ex  oppido  pluribus 
portis  summa  vi  facere  conabantur.     Qua  re  ad  haec  rursus 
opera  addendum  Caesar  putavit,  quo  minore  numero  militum  20 
munitiones  defendl  possent.     Itaque  truncis  arborum  aut 
admodum  firmls  ramis  abscisis,  atque  horum  delibratis7  ac 
praeacutis  cacuminibus,  perpetuae  fossae  quinos  pedes  altae 
ducebantur.     Hue  ill!  stipites  demissi  et  ab  infimo  revincti,8 
ne  revelli  possent,  ab  ramis  eminebant.9     Quini  erant  ordi-  25 
nes  coniuncti  inter  se  atque  implicati ;  quo  qui  intraverant,10 
se  ipsi  acutissimis  vallis  induebant.11     Hos  cippos  appella- 
bant.     Ante  hos  obliquis    ordinibus  in  quincuncem  dispo- 
sitis  scrobes  in  altitudinem  trium  pedum  fodiebantur  paulatim 
angustiore  ad  infimum  u  f astigio.     Hue  teretes  stipites  femi-  3° 
nis  crassitudine  ab  summo  praeacuti  et  praeusti  demitteban- 

Cf.  1  in  opere  occupatos.  —  2  humilibus.  — *  deducta.  — 4  impedi- 
rent.  —  6  opp.  propius.  — 8  adoriri.  — 7  exutis.  — 8  infixi.  —  9  exsta- 
bant.  — 10  opp.  exierant.  —  u  transfodiebantur.  —  u  opp.  summum. 


236  The  Gallic  War.  [Obsak 

tur,  ita  ut  non  amplius  digitis  mi  ex  terra *  eminerent ; 
simul  confirmandi  et  stabiliendi  causa  singuli  ab  infimo 
solo  pedes  terra  exculcabantur ;  reliqua  pars  scrobis  ad 
occultandas2  insidias  viminibus  ac  virgultis  integebatur. 
5  Huius  generis  octoni  ordines  ducti  ternos  inter  se  pedes 
distabant.  Id  ex  similitudine  floris  lilium  appellabant. 
Ante  haec  taleae  pedem  longae  ferreis  hamis  infixis  totae  in 
terram  infodiebantur,3  mediocribusque  intermissis  spatils 
omnibus  locis  disserebantur,  quos  stimulos  nominabant. 

10  74.  His  rebus  perfectis,  regiones  secutus  quam  potuit 
aequissimas  4  pro  loci  natura,  xiv  milia  passuum  complexus 
paris  6  eiusdem  generis  munitiones,  diversas  ab  his,  contra 
exteriorem  hostem  perfecit,  ut  ne  magna  quidem  multitudine 
[si  ita  accidat  6eius  discessu],  munitionum  praesidia  circum- 

15  fundi7  possent;  ne  autem  cum  periculo  ex  castris  egredi 
cogatur,  dierum  xxx  pabulum  frumentumque  habere  omnis 
convectum 8  iubet. 

Levy  of  Troops  from  All  Gaul  for  the  Relief  of  Alesia. 

75.  Dum  haec  apud  Alesiam  geruntur,  Galli  concilio  prin- 
cipum  indicto  non  omnis  qui  arma  ferre  possent,  ut  censuit 

20  Vercingetorix,  convocandos  statuunt,  sed  certum  numerum 
cuique  civitati  imperandum ;  ne  tanta  multitudine  confusa 
nee  moderari <J  nee  discernere  suos  nee  frumentandi  rationem 
habere  possent.  Imperant  Haeduis  atque  eorum  clientibus, 
Segusiavis,  Ambivaretis,   Aulercis,  Brannovicibus,  [Blanno- 

25  viis,]  milia  xxxv ;  parem  numerum  Arvernis,  adiunctis 
Eleutetis,  Cadurcis,  Gabalis,  Vellaviis,  qui  sub  imperio  Arver- 
norum  esse  consuerunt ;  Sequanis,  Senonibus,  Biturigibus, 
Santonis,  Rutenis,  Carnutibus  duodena  milia;  Bellovacis 
x;    totidem   Lemovicibus ;    octona   Pictonibus   et   Turonis 

Cf. 1  solo.  —  2  opp.  patefaciendas.  — 8  demittebantur. — *  opp.  ini- 
qui8sima8.  — 8  similis.  —  6  fiat.  —  '  circumveniri.  — 8  comportatum. 
— •  continere,  regere. 


<  * 


«     ... 

h 


a  i 


u   ;? 

c     5 

ll 

i  5 

U 


B.  G.  VII.  76.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     237 

et  Parisiis  et  Helvetiis;  sena  Andibus,  Ambianis,  Medio- 
matricis,  Petrocoriis,  Nerviis,  Morinis,  Nitiobrigibus ;  quina 
milia  Aulercis  Cenomanis ;  totidem  Atrebatibus ;  1111  Velio- 
cassis  ;  [Lexoviis,  et]  Aulercis  Eburovicibus  in ;  Rauracis  et 
Boiis  bina ;  x  universis  civitatibus  quae  Oceanum  attingunt  5 
quaeque  eorum  consuetudine  Aremoricae  appellantur,  quo 
sunt  in  numero  Coriosolites,  Redones,  Ambibarii,  Caletes, 
Osismi,  Veneti,  Lexovii,  Venelli.  Ex  his  Bellovaci  suum 
numerum  non  contuierunt,  quod  se  suo  nomine  atque  arbi- 
trio  cum  Romanis  bellum  gesturos  dicerent,  neque  cuius-  10 
quam  imperio  obtemperaturos l ;  rogati  tamen  a  Commio 
pro  eius  hospitio  duo  milia  miserunt. 

The  Gauls  under  Commius  Approach  Alesia  with  High  Hopes. 

76.    Huius  opera  Commi,  ut  antea  demonstravimus,  fideli 
atque  xitili  superioribus  annis  erat  usus  in  Britannia  Caesar ; 
pr5  quibus  meritis  civitatem  eius  immunem2esse  iusserat,  15 
iura   legesque   reddiderat   atque  ipsi   Morinos   attribuerat. 
Tanta  tamen  universae  Galliae  consensio 8  fuit  libertatis  vin- 
dicandae  et  pristinae  belli  laudis4  recuperandae  ut  neque 
beneficiis  neque  amicitiae  memoria  moveretur,  omnesque  et 
animo  et  opibus  in  id  bellum  incumberent.5     Coactis  equi-  20 
turn  milibus  vni  et  peditum  circiter  ccl,  haec  in  Haeduorum 
f inibus  recensebantur,  numerusque  inibatur,  praefecti 6  con- 
stituebantur ;  Commio  Atrebati,  Viridomaro  et  Eporedorigi 
Haeduis,  Vercassivellauno  Arverno,  consobrino   Vercinge- 
torigis,  summa  imperi  traditur.     His  delecti  ex  civitatibus  25 
attribuuntur  quorum  consilio  bellum  administraretur.     Om- 
nes   alacres   et   fidiiciae   pleni   ad  Alesiam  proficiscuntur ; 
neque  erat  omnium  quisquam  qui  adspectum  modo  tantae 
multitudinis  sustineri  posse  arbitraretur,  praesertim  ancipiti 
proelio,  cum  ex  oppido  eruptione  piignaretur,  foris  tantae  30 
copiae  equitatus  peditatusque  cernerentur.7 

Cf.  x  concessuros.  —  2  opp.   stipendiariam.  —  8  opp.   dissensio.  — 
*  gloriae.  — 6  Insisterent.  — 6  duces.  —7  c5nspicerentur. 


238  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

A  Council  is  Held  in  Alesia.    Speech  of  Critognatua  and  his  Desperate 
Proposal. 

77.  At  el  qui  Alesiae  obsidebantur,  praeterita  die  qua 
auxilia  suorum  exspectaverant,  consumptd  omni  frumento, 
inscii l  quid  in  Haeduis  gereretur,  concilio  coacto  de  exitu 
suarum  fortunarum  consultabant.  Ac  variis 2  dictis  senten- 
5  tils,  quarum  pars  deditionem,  pars,  dum  vires  suppeterent,3 
eruptionem  censebat,  non  praetereunda 4  oratio  Critognati 
videtur  propter  eius  singularem  ac  nefariam  criidelitatem.5 

Hie  summo  in  Arvernis  ortus6  loco  et  magnae  habitus  auc- 
toritatis  :  "  Nihil,"  inquit,  "  de  eorum  sententia  dicturus  sum 

10  qui  turpissimam  servitutem  deditionis  nomine  appellant, 
neque  hos  habendos  civium  loco  neque  ad  concilium  adhi- 
bendos  censeo.  Cum  his  mihi  res  est  qui  eruptionem  pro- 
bant;  quorum  in  consilio  omnium  vestrum  consensu  pristinae 
residere 7  virtutis  memoria  videtur.     Animi  est  ista  mollitia, 

15  non  virtus,  paulisper  inopiam8  ferre9  non  posse.  Qui  se 
ultro  morti  offerant  facilius  reperiuntur  quam  qui  dolorem 
patienter  ferant.  Atque  ego  hanc  sententiam  probarem 
(tantum  apud  me  dignitas  potest),  si  nullam  praeterquam 
vitae  nostrae  iacturam  fieri  viderem ;  sed  in  consilio  capi- 

20  endo  omnem  Galliam  respiciamus,  quam  ad  nostrum  auxilium 
concitavimus.10  Quid,  hominum  milibus  lxxx  uno  loco 
interfectis,  propinquis  consanguineisque  nostris  animi u  fore 
existimatis,  si  paene  in  ipsis  cadaveribus  proelio  decertare 
cogentur?     Nolite  hos  vestro  auxilio  exspoliare  qui  vestrae 

25  salutis  causa  suum  periculum  neglexerunt ;  nee  stultitia  ac 
temeritate  u  vestra,  aut  animi  imbecillitate,  omnem  Galliam 
prosternere  et  perpetuae  servituti  subicere.  An,  quod  ad 
diem  non  venerunt,  de  eorum  fide  constantiaque  ■*  dubitatis  ? 

Cf. 1  ignorantes.  — 2  diversis.  — 8  superessent.  — *  praetermittenda. 
— 6  opp.  clementiam.  — 6  natus.  — 7  manere.  —  8  opp.  copiam.  — •  tole- 
rare.  — 10  convocavimus.  —  u  fortitudinis.  —  u  opp.  prudentia.  — 
"  opp.  imbecillitate. 


B.  G.  vil.  78.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     239 

Quid  ergo?  Romanos  in  illis  ulterioribus  munitionibus 
animine1  causa  cotidie  exerceri  putatis?  Si  illorum  nuntiis 
confirmari  non  potestis  omni  aditu  praesepto,  his  utimini 
testibus  adpropinquare  eorum  adventum;  cuius  rei  timore 
exterriti  diem  noctemque  in  opere  versantur.  5 

"  Quid  ergo  mei  consili  est  ?  Facere  quod  nostri  maiores 
nequaquam  pari  bello  Cimbrorum  Teutonumque  fecerunt ;  qui 
in  oppida  compulsi  ac  simili  inopia  subacti,  eorum  corporibus 
qui  aetate  ad  bellum  inutiles  videbantur  vitam  toleraverunt, 
neque  se  hostibus  tradiderunt.2  Cuius  rei  si  exemplum  non  10 
haberemus,  tamen  libertatis  causa  institui  et  posteris  prodi 
pulcherrimum  iiidicarem.  Nam  quid  illi  simile  bello  fuit? 
Depopulate  Gallia  Cimbri,  magnaque  inlata  calamitate,  fini- 
bus  quidem  nostris  aliquando  excesserunt  atque  alias  terras 
petierunt;  iura,  leges,  agros,  libertatem  nobis  reliquerunt.  15 
Romani  vero  quid  petunt  aliud  aut  quid  volunt,  nisi  invidia 
adducti,  quos  fama  nobilis  potentisque  bello  cognoverunt, 
horum  in  agris  civitatibusque  considere  atque  his  aeternam  8 
iniungere4  servitutem?  Neque  enim  umquam  alia  condi- 
cione  bella  gesserunt.  Quod  si  ea  quae  in  longinquis  natio-  20 
nibus  geruntur  ignoratis,  respicite  finitimam  Galliam,  quae 
in  provinciam  redacta,  iiire  etlegibus  commutatis,  securibus* 
subiecta  perpetua  premitur  servitute !  " 

The  Mandubii  are  Compelled  to  Leave  the  Town.    Caesar  Declines  to 
Receive  them. 

78.  Sententiis  dictis  constituunt  ut  ei  qui  valetudine  aut 
aetate  inutiles  sint  bello  oppido  excedant,6  atque  omnia  25 
prius  experiantur7  quam  ad  Critognati  sententiam  descen- 
dant :  illo  tamen  potius  utendum 8  consilio,  si  res  cogat 
atque  auxilia  morentur,  quam  aut  deditionis  aut  pacis  sube- 
undam  condicionem.     Mandubii,  qui  eos  oppido  receperant, 

Cf. 1  voluptatis.  — 2  dediderunt.  —  8  perpetuam.  —  4  imponere.  — 
6  imperio  Romano.  — •  exeant.  — 7  temptent.  — 8  opp.  omittendum. 


240  The  Gallic  War.  [Cjesar 

cum  liberis  atque  uxoribus  exire  coguntur.  Hi  cum  ad 
munitiones  Romanorum  accessissent,  fieri  tes  omnibus  pre- 
cibus  orabant  ut  se  in  servitutem  receptos  cibo  iuvarent. 
At  Caesar  dispositis  in  vallo  custodiis   recipi   prohibebat. 

Arrival  of  Commius  with  the  Army  of  Relief.    Joy  of  the  Besieged. 

5  79.  Interea  Commius  reliquique  duces,1  quibus  summa 
imperi  permissa 2  erat,  cum  omnibus  copiis  ad  Alesiam  per- 
veniunt,  et  colle  exteriore  occupato  non  longius  mille  passi 
bus  a  nostris  munitionibus  considunt.  Postero  die  equitatu 
ex  castris  educto  omnem  earn  planitiem,  quam  in  longitudi- 

io  nem  milia  passuum  in  patere  demonstravimus,  complent ; 
pedestrisque  copias  paulum  ab  eo  loco  abductas  in  locis 
superioribus  constituunt.  Erat  ex  oppido  Alesia  despectus 
in  campum.  Concurrunt  his  auxiliis  visis3;  fit  gratulatio 
inter  eos  atque  omnium  animi  ad  laetitiam  excitantur.     Ita- 

15  que  productis  copiis  ante  oppidum  consistunt,  et  proximam 
fossam  cratibus  integunt  atque  aggere4  explent,  seque  ad 
eruptionem  atque  omnis  casus  comparant. 

A  Fierce  Engagement  Takes  Place  in  the  Valley.    The  Gauls  are 
Defeated. 

80.  Caesar  omni  exercitu  ad  utramque  partem  munitio- 
num  disposito,  ut,  si  usus  veniat,  suum  quisque  locum  teneat5 

20  et  noverit,  equitatum  ex  castris  ediici  et  proelium  committi 
iubet.  Erat  ex  omnibus  castris,  quae  summum  undique 
iugum  tenebant,  despectus;  atque  omnes  milites  intenti 
pugnae  proventum 6  exspectabant.  Galli  inter  equites  raros 7 
sagittarios  expeditosque  levis  armaturae  interiecerant,   qui 

25  suis  cedentibus  auxilio  succurrerent  et  nostrorum  equitum 
impetus  sustinerent.  Ab  his  complures  de  improviso  volne- 
rati  proelio  excedebant.     Cum  suos  pugna  superiores  esse 

Cf. 1  praefecti. — 2  commissa.  — 8  conspectw.  —  *  terra. — 6  opp.  de- 
serat. — *  eventum. — 7  opp.  dens5s. 


B.  G.  VII.  80.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix .     241 

Galli  conf  iderent l  et  nostros  multitudine  premi  viderent,  ex 
omnibus  partibus  et  ei  qui  munitionibus  continebantur  et  ei 
qui  ad  auxilium  convenerant  clamore  et  ululatu  suorum  ani-. 
mos  confirmabant.  Quod  in  conspectu  omnium  res  gereba- 
tur,  neque  recte  ac  turpiter  factum  celari 2  poterat ;  utrosque    5 


Fig.  104.  —  Light-armed  Soldier. 


Fig.  105. —  Archer. 


et  laudis  cupiditas  et  timor  ignominiae  ad  virtutem  excita- 
bat.  Cum  a  meridie  prope  ad  solis  occasum  dubia  victoria 
pugnaretur,  Germani  una  in  parte  confertis  turmis  in  hostis 
impetum  fecerunt  eosque  propulerunt.  Quibus  in  fugam 
coniectis  sagittarii  circumventi  interfectique  sunt.  Item  ex  10 
reliquis  partibus  nostri  cedentis  usque  ad  castra  insecuti  sui 
conligendi  facultatem  non  dederunt.     At  ei  qui  Alesia  pro- 


Cf. 1  crcderent.  — 3  occultari. 


242  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

cesserant,  maesti l  prope  victoria  desperate  se  in  oppidum 
receperunt. 

The  Gauls  Make  a  Night  Attack. 

81.  Uno  die  intermisso  Galli  atque  hoc  spatio  magno 
cratium,scalarum,  harpagonum  numero  effecto,  media  nocte 
5  silentio  ex  castris  egressi  ad  campestris  munitiones  acce- 
dunt.  Subito  clamore  sublato,  qua  significatione  qui  in 
oppido  obsidebantur  de  suo  adventu  cognoscere  possent, 
cratis  proicere,  fundis,  sagittis,  lapidibus  nostros  de  vallo 
proturbare,2  reliquaque  quae  ad   oppugnationem   pertinent 

io  parant  administrate.  Eodem  tempore  clamore  exaudito 
dat  tuba  signum  suis  Vercingetorix  atque  ex  oppido  educit. 
Nostri,  ut  superioribus  diebus  suus  cuique  erat  locus  attri- 
biitus,  ad  munltiones  accedunt ;  fundis  librilibus,  sudibusque 
quas  in  opere  disposuerant,  ac  glandibus  Gallos  proterrent. 

15  Prospectu  tenebris8  adempto  multa  utrimque  volnera  accipi- 
untur ;  complura  tormentis  tela  coniciuntur.  At  M.  Antonius 
et  C.  Trebonius  legati,  quibus  hae  partes  ad  defendendum 
obvenerant,  qua  ex  parte  nostros  premi  intellexerant,  his 
auxilio  ex  ulterioribus  castellis  deductos  submittebant. 

They  Retire  Discomfited. 

20  82.  Dum  longius  a  munitione  aberant  Galli,  plus  multitu- 
dine  telorum  proficiebant ;  posteaquam  propius  successerunt, 
aut  se  stimulis  inopinantes  induebant  aut  in  scrobis  delati 
transfodiebantur  aut  ex  vallo  ac  turribus  traiecti  pilis  mura- 
libus  interibant.     Multis  undique  volneribus  acceptis,  nulla 

25  munitione  perrupta,  cum  lux  adpeteret,4  veriti  ne  ab  latere 
aperto  ex  superioribus  castris  eruptione  circumvenirentur,  se 
ad  suos  receperunt.  At  interiores,  dum  ea  quae  a  Vercin- 
getorige  ad  eruptionem  praeparata  erant  proferunt,  priores 
fossas  explent ;  diutius  in  his  rebus  administrandis  morati, 

Cf.  x  tristes.  —  2  propellere.  — 8  opp.  luce.  —  *  adiret. 


B.  G.  vii.  84.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     243 

prius  suos  discessisse  cognoverunt  quam  munitionibus  ad- 
propinquarent.     Ita  re  infecta  in  oppidum  reverterunt 

The  Army  of  Relief  Makes  Another  Attempt. 

83.  Bis  magno  cum  detrimento  x  repulsi  Galli  quid  agant 
consulunt.     Locorum  peritos  2  adhibent ;  ex  his  superiorum 
castrorum  situs  munitionesque  cognoscunt.     Erat  a  septen-    5 
trionibus  collis,  quera  propter  magnitudinem  circuitus  8opere 
circumplecti  non   potuerant   nostri ;    necessarioque   paene 
iniquo  loco  et  leniter  declivi  castra  fecerant.     Haec  C.  An- 
tistius  Reginus  et  C.  Caninius  Rebilus  legati  cum  duabus 
legion ibus  obtinebant.     Cognitis  per  exploratores  regionibus  10 
duces   hostium  lx  milia  ex  omni  numero  deligunt,  earum 
civitatum  quae  maximam  virtutis  opinionem  habebant;  quid 
quoque  pacta  agi  placeat  occulte  inter  se  constituunt ;  ade- 
undi  tempus  definiunt  cum   meridies  esse   videatur.     His 
copiis  Vercassivellaunum  Arvernum,  iinum  ex  1111  ducibus,  15 
propinquum   Vercingetorigis,    praeficiunt.     Ille    ex   castris 
prima  vigilia  egressus,  prope   confecto   sub  lucem  itinere, 
post  montem  se  occultavit  militesque  ex    nocturno  labore 
sese  reficere  iussit.     Cum  iam  meridies  adpropinquare  vide- 
retur,  ad  ea  castra  quae  supra  demonstravimus  contendit ;  20 
eodemque  tempore  equitatus  ad  campestris  munitiones  acce- 
dere  et  reliquae  copiae  pro  castris  sese  ostendere  coeperunt. 

Vercingetorix  Cooperates.    Difficulties  of  the  Romans. 

84.  Vercingetorix  ex  arce  Alesiae  suos  conspicatus  ex 
oppido  egreditur  :  cratis,  longurios,  musculos,  falcis,  reliqua- 
que  quae  eruptionis  causa  paraverat  profert.  Pugnatur  iino  25 
tempore  omnibus  locis  atque  omnia  temptantur ;  quae  minime 
visa  pars  firma  est  hue  concurritur.  Romanorum  manus 
tantis  munitionibus  distinetur  nee  facile  pluribus  locis  occur- 
rit.     Multum   ad  terrendos  nostros  valet  clamor,  qui  post 

Cf. l  caede.  —  2  opp.  imperitos.  — 8  circumvallare. 


244  The  Gallic  War.  [C^sar 

tergum  pugnantibus  exstitit,  quod  suum  periculum  in  aliena 
vident  virtute  constare ;  omnia  enim  plerumque  quae  absunt 
vehementius  hominum  mentis  perturbant. 

Fighting  Continues  with  Energy  on  Both  Sides. 

85.  Caesar  idoneum  locum  nactus  quid  quaque  ex  parte 
5  geratur  cognoscit ;  laborantibus  subsidium  submittit.     Utris- 

que  ad  animum  occurrit  unum  esse  illud  tempus  quo  maxime 
contendl  conveniat :  Galli,  nisi  perfregerint  munitiones,  de 
omni  salute  desperant ;  Romani,  si  rem  obtinuerint,  finem 
laborum  omnium  exspectant.     Maxime  ad  superiores  muni- 

io  tiones  laboratur,  quo  Vercassivellaunum  missum  demonstra- 
vimus.  Iniquum  loci  ad  declivitatem  fastigium  magnum 
habet  momentum.  Alii  tela  coniciunt,  alii  testudine  facta 
subeunt;  defatigatis  in  vicem  integri  succedunt.  Agger  ab 
universis  in  munitionem  coniectus  et  ascensum  dat  Gallis, 

15  et  ea  quae  in  terra  occultaverant  Romani  contegit ;  nee  iam 
arma  nostris  nee  vires  suppetunt. 

Caesar  Personally  Encourages  his  Troops. 

86.  His  rebus  cognitis  Caesar  Labienum  cum  cohortibus 
VI  subsidio  laborantibus  mittit.  Imperat,  si  sustinere  non 
possit,  deductis  cohortibus  eruptione  pugnet ;  id  nisi  neces- 

20  sario  ne  faciat.  Ipse  adit  reliquos ;  cohortatur  ne  labori 
succumbant ;  omnium  superiorum  dimicationum  fructum  in 
eo  die  atque  hora  docet  consistere.  Interiores,  desperatis 
campestribus  locis  propter  magnitudinem  munitionum,  loca 
praerupta  [ex]  ascensu  temptant;  hue  ea  quae  paraverant 

25  conferunt.  Multitudine  telorum  ex  turribus  propugnantis 
deturbant,  aggere  et  cratibus  fossas  explent,  falcibus  vallum 
ac  loricam  rescindunt. 

His  Activity  in  Various  Parts  of  the  Field. 

87.  Mittit  primum  Brutum  adulescentem  cum  cohortibus 
Caesar,  post  cum  aliis  C.  Fabium  legatum ;  postremo  ipse, 


Fig.  106.  —  Statuh  of  Vbrcingbtorix. 


B.  G.  VII.  88.]  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix.     245 

cum  vehementius  pugnaretur,  integros  subsidio  adducit. 
Restituto  proelio  ac  repulsis  hostibus,  eo  quo  Labienum 
miserat  contendit;  cohortis  nil  ex  proximo  castello  deducit, 
equitum  partem  se  sequi,  partem  circumire  exteriores  muni- 
tiones  et  a  tergo  hostis  adoriri  iubet.  Labienus,  postquam  5 
neque  aggeres  neque  fossae  vim  hostium  sustinere  poterant, 
coactis  xl  cohortibus,  quas  ex  proximis  praesidiis  deductas 
fors  obtulit,  Caesarem  per  nuntios  facit  certiorem  quid  faci- 
endum existimet.     Accelerat  Caesar  ut  proelio  intersit 

Utter  Defeat  of  the  Gauls  with  Great  Slaughter. 

88.    Eius  adventu  ex  colore  vestitiis  cognito,  [quo  insigni  10 
in  proeliis  uti  consuerat],  turmisque  equitum  et  cohortibus 
visis  quas  se  sequi  iusserat,  ut  de  locis  superioribus  haec 
declivia  et  devexa  cernebantur,  hostes  proelium  committunt. 
Utrimque  clamore  sublato  excipit  rursus  ex  vallo  atque  om- 
nibus munitionibus  clamor.     Nostri  omissis  pills  gladiis  rem  1 5 
gerunt.     Repente  post  tergum  equitatus  cernitur ;  cohortes 
aliae    adpropin quant.     Hostes    terga   vertunt ;   fugientibus 
equites  occurrunt ;  fit  magna  caedes.     Sedulius,  dux  et  prin- 
ceps   Lemovicum,   occiditur;    Vercassivellaunus    Arvernus 
vivus  in  fuga  comprehenditur ;  signa   militaria  lxxiiii   ad  20 
Caesarem  referuntur ;  pauci  ex  tanto  numero  se  incolumes 
in  castra  recipiunt.     Conspicati  ex  oppido  caedem  et  fugam 
suorum,  desperata  salute,  copias  a  munitionibus  reducunt 
Fit  protinus  hac  re  audita  ex  castris  Gallorum  fuga.     Quod 
nisi  crebris  subsidiis  ac  totius  diei  labore   milites  essent  25 
defessi,  omnes  hostium  copiae  deleri  potuissent.     De  media 
nocte    missus   equitatus    novissimum   agmen   consequitur: 
magnus  numerus  capitur  atque  interficitur ;  reliqui  ex  fuga 
in  civitatis  discedunt. 


246  The  Gallic  War.  [c^sar 

Vercingetorix  Surrenders. 

89.  Postero  die  Vercingetorix  concilio  convocato  id  bel- 
lum  se  suscepisse  non  suarum  necessitatum  sed  communis 
libertatis  causa  demonstrat ;  et  quoniam  sit  fortunae  ceden- 
dum,  ad  utramque  rem  se  illis  offerre,  seu  morte  sua  Roma- 

5  nis  satisfacere  seu  vivum  tradere  velint.  Mittuntur  de  his 
rebus  ad  Caesarem  legati.  Iubet  arma  tradl,  principes  pro- 
duel.  Ipse  in  munitione  pro  castrls  considit;  eo  duces 
producuntur.  Vercingetorix  deditur ;  arma  proiciuntur. 
Reservatis  Haeduis  atque  Arvernls,  si  per  eos  civitatis  recu- 
10  perare  posset,  ex  reliquls  captlvis  toti  exercitui  capita  singula 
praedae  nomine  distribuit. 

Caesar's  Distribution  of  his  Forces  for  the  Winter.    A  Twenty  Days' 
Thanksgiving  Decreed  at  Rome. 

90.  His  rebus  confectis  in  Haeduos  proficiscitur;  clvita- 
tem  recipit.  Eo  legatl  ab  Arvernls  missi  quae  imperaret  se 
facturos  pollicentur.     Imperat  magnum  numerum  obsidum. 

15  Legiones  in  hiberna  mittit;  captlvorum  circiter  xx  milia 
Haeduis  Arvernlsque  reddit.  T.  Labienum  cum  duabus 
legionibus  et  equitatu  in  Sequanos  proficisci  iubet ;  huic 
M.  Sempronium  Rutilum  attribuit.  C.  Fabium  legatum  et 
L.  Minucium   Basilum   cum    legionibus   duabus  in   Remis 

20  conlocat,  ne  quam  a  finitimis  Bellovacis  calamitatem  accipi- 
ant.  C.  Antistium  Reginum  in  Ambivaretos,  T.  Sextium  in 
Bituriges,  C.  Caninium  Rebilum  in  Rutenos,  cum  singulis 
legionibus  mittit.  Q.  Tullium  Ciceronem  et  P.  Sulpicium 
Cabilloni  et  Matiscone  in  Haeduis  ad  Ararim  rei  frumenta- 

25  riae  causa,  conlocat.     Ipse  Bibracte  hiemare  constituit. 

His  rebus  ex  Caesaris  litteris  cognitis  Romae  dierum  viginti 
supplicatio  redditur. 


NOTES 


Fig.  107.  —  Thb  Legionary. 


Fig.  108.  —  Coin  of  C<esar. 


Book  First.  —  B.C.  58. 

The  Helvetian  War.  —  Early  in  the  year  58  B.C.  the  whole  population  of 
Helvetia  (northern  Switzerland),  amounting  to  about  360,000,  attempted  to  pass  by 
an  armed  emigration  through  the  heart  of  Gaul,  in  order  to  settle  somewhere  near 
the  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  possibly  with  the  hope  of  becoming  masters  of  the  whole 
country.  They  were  hemmed  in  by  the  great  natural  barriers  of  the  Alps,  the  Lake 
of  Geneva,  and  the  Jura  Mountains  on  the  south  and  west,  and  pressed  on  the 
north  by  great  hordes  of  Germans,  who  kept  up  a  continual  border  war.  Their  fields 
were  scant,  their  harvests  insufficient,  their  people  hardy  and  fearless.  Their  ambi- 
tious chief,  Orgetorix,  had  prepared  them  so  well  for  this  enterprise  that  his  flight 
and  death  —  when  he  was  charged  with  guilty  conspiracy  and  put  on  trial  for  his 
life  —  caused  no  delay.  The  attempt  was  held  in  check  by  Caesar,  during  a  fort- 
night's parley,  till  sufficient  earthworks  had  been  thrown  up  along  the  Rhone  to 
withstand  their  advance  across  the  river ;  the  advance  was  then  made  in  force  along 
the  narrow  pass  between  that  river  and  the  Jura.  But  the  Helvetians  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  getting  more  than  fifty  miles  beyond  the  frontier  when  they  were  overtaken 
by  Caesar,  who,  by  a  few  light  skirmishes  and  two  bloody  battles,  forced  them  back 
to  their  own  territories  with  the  loss  of  more  than  200,000  lives.  This  brief  cam- 
paign, lasting  only  from  March  to  June,  is  called  the  Helvetian  War. 


Reading  References  on  the  Helvetian  War. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  pp.  50-81. 

Froude's  Caesar,  pp.  214-231. 

Trollope's  Caesar,  pp.  35-38. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  8. 

Guizot's  Hist,  of  France,  Vol.  I.  pp.  47-51. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  pp.  26-36. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  237-254. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  289-295. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  3. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

N.B.  The  grammars  cited  are  those  of  Allen  and  Greenough  (§),  Bennett  (B.),  Gilder, 
sleeve  (G.),  Harkness  (H.),  and  Hale  and  Buck  (H-B.).  References  in  parentheses  are  to 
the  old  editions.  Cf.  {confer)  =  compare ;  sc.  {scilicet)  =  supply  ;  ff .  =  and  following ;  subjv 
=  subjunctive ;  imv.  =  imperative  ;  ftn.  =  footnote. 

249 


250  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G 

Page  1.  Line  1.  Gallia:  that  is,  Transalpine  Gaul,  excluding  the 
Roman  province  (Provincia)  in  the  southeast,  as  well  as  Gallia  Cisalpina, 
now  northern  Italy.  It  occupied  the  territory  of  France,  including  the 
country  to  the  Rhine  boundary,  with  most  of  the  Netherlands  and  Switzer- 
land (see  map,  Fig.  2). —  omnis  (predicate),  as  a  whole.  —  est  divisa,  is 
divided:  the  adjective  use  of  the  participle,  not  the  perfect  passive  ;  §  495 
(291.  b)\  B.  337.  2;  G.  250.  R.2i  H.  640.  3  (550.  n.2);  H-B.  320.  iil — 
unam:  sc.  partem. 

1  2  incolunt :  in  translation  (not  in  reading  the  Latin  to  make  out  the 
sense)  change  the  voice  to  the  passive  in  order  to  preserve  the  empha 
sis  in  the  English  idiom.  It  is  well  to  acquire  the  habit  of  making  such 
changes.  The  natural  English  form  would  be :  of  which  one  is  inhabited  by 
the  Belgians,  etc.,  but  the  Latin  uses  the  active  voice.  The  moment  you 
find  an  accusative  beginning  a  sentence,  if  it  seems  from  its  meaning  to  be 
a  direct  object,  you  can  at  once  think  of  it  as  a  subject  in  the  nominative 
(at  the  same  time  noticing  that  the  Latin  does  not  make  it  such).  The  verb  can 
then  be  instantly  thought  of  as  a  passive  and  the  subject  as  agent.  This 
inversion  is  so  common  in  Latin  for  purposes  of  rhetoric  that  such  a  device 
is  a  very  helpful  one,  and  if  properly  used  from  the  start  need  not  obscure 
the  Latin  construction.  The  Latin  plays  upon  the  position  of  words  to  pro- 
duce all  sorts  of  shades  of  rhetorical  expression,  and  it  is  never  too  early 
to  observe  these  shades  and  try  to  render  them  in  our  own  idiom.  — 
Belgae :  probably  of  the  Cymric  branch  of  the  Celtic  race,  allied  to  the 
Britons  and  the  modern  Welsh ;  they  inhabited  the  modern  Belgium  and 
northern  France,  and  were  considerably  mixed  with  Germans  (see  Bk.  it 
ch.  1).  —  Aquitani:  of  the  Spanish  Iberians  (the  modern  Basques)  inhabit 
ing  the  districts  of  the  southwest  (see  Bk.  iii.  ch.  20). — aliam :  here  alteram 
would  be  more  usual  as  meaning  the  second  in  the  list.  —  qui  .  .  .  appel 
lantur :  notice  that  in  Latin  any  relative  may  suggest  its  own  antecedent 
as  with  the  indefinite  relative  (whoever)  in  English.  In  English  we  have  to 
supply  a  demonstrative  (those)  who.  So  here  tertiam  qui  =  tertiam  partem 
ei  incolunt  qui;  see  §  307.  c  (200.  c)  ;  B.  251.  1 ;  G.  619 ;  H.  399.  4  (445.  6) ; 
H-B.  284.  1.  —  ipsorum,  etc.:  notice  that  the  position  of  words  is  so  sig- 
nificant in  Latin,  through  its  indicated  emphasis,  that  it  may  allow  words 
to  be  omitted  which  must  be  supplied  in  the  thought.  In  this  case  the 
English  idiom  is  the  same :  in  their  own  tongue  ...  in  ours. 

1  3  Celtae :  probably  of  the  Gaelic  branch,  represented  by  the  Irish  and 
the  Highland  Scotch.  — lingua:  abl.  of  specification ;  §  418  (253) ;  B.  226; 
G.  397 ;  H.  480  (424) ;  H-B.  441. 

1  4  differunt :  the  language  of  the  Aquitani  was  Basque ;  of  the  Gauls 
proper,  Celtic;  of  the  Belgians,  another  dialect  of  Celtic  mixed  with  German. 


' 


Li.]  The  Helvetian  War,  251 

1  4  inter  %t,from  one  another :  the  pieposition  inter  may  be  used  to 
show  any  reciprocal  relation;  §  301./ (196./) ;  B.  245;  G.  221;  H.  502. 
t  (448.  n.);  H-B.  266.  —  Gallos:  see  note  on  incolunt,  1.  2. 

1  5  dividit :  the  verb  is  singular,  because  the  two  rivers  make  one 
boundary;  §  317.  b  (205.  b)\  B.  255.  3;  G.  Bit.  R.1;  H.  392.  4  (463.  il  3) ; 
H-B.  331.  3. 

1  6  horum:  part.  gen.  with  fortissimi;  §  346.  a.  2  (216.  a) ;  B.  201.  1 ; 
G.  372;  H.  442  (397.  3) ;  H-B.  346.  —  propterea  quod,  because;  lit.  because 
0/ this,  that,  etc.  The  difference  between  this  and  the  simple  quod  is  only 
one  of  greater  emphasis  —  almost  as  strong  as  and  the  reason  is  or  and  it  is 
because. 

1  7  cultu,  civilization,  as  shown  by  outward  signs,  dress,  and  habits 
of  life.  —  humanitate,  refinement,  of  mind  or  feeling.  —  provinciae:  the 
province  of  Gallia  Narbonensis,  organized  about  B.C.  120.  Its  chief  cities 
were  Massilia  {Marseilles),  an  old  Greek  free  city,  and  the  capital,  Narbo 
{Narbonne),  a  Roman  colony.  The  name  Provincia  has  come  down  to  us 
in  the  modern  Provence. 

1  8  mercatores :  these  were  traders  or  peddlers,  mostly  from  the  sea- 
port of  Massilia ;  they  travelled  with  pack-horses,  mules,  and  wagons.  A 
very  common  article  of  traffic,  as  with  our  Indian  traders,  was  intoxicating 
drinks,  —  wines  from  the  southern  coast,  which,  especially,  as  Caesar  says, 
M  tend  to  debauch  the  character."  These  people,  it  is  said,  would  give  the 
traders  a  boy  for  a  jar  of  wine.  —  commeant :  this  verb  means,  especially, 
to  go  back  and  forth  in  the  way  of  traffic.  The  main  line  of  trade  lay  across 
the  country,  by  the  river  Liger  {Loire).  —  ea :  object  of  important. 

1  9  effeminandos :  §  506  (300) ;  B.  339.  2 ;  G.  427 ;  H.  628  (544) ;  H-B. 
612.  iii.  —  proximi:  notice  how  the  three  superlatives,  longissime,  minime, 
and  proximi  are  arranged.  After  the  emphatic  idea  of  cultu,  etc.,  is  com- 
pleted, the  superlatives  begin  each  its  own  phrase. 

1  10  Germanis:  dat.  with  an  adjective  of  nearness;  §  384  (234.  a);  B. 
192.  1;  G.  359;  H.  434.  2  (391.  1);  H-B.  362.  iii.  —  trans  Rhenum:  the 
Rhine  was,  in  general,  the  boundary  between  the  Gauls  and  the  Germans, 
and  has  so  remained  till  modern  times.  —  continenter  (adverb  from  the 
participle  of  contineo,  hold  together),  incessantly  ;  strictly,  without  any  inter- 
ruption. The  pupil  should  begin  at  once  to  notice  the  way  in  which  words 
develop  into  groups  expressing  the  same  idea  in  the  forms  of  the  various 
parts  of  speech.     See  p.  449. 

1  11  qua  de  causa,  and  for  this  reason:  §  308-/(180./) ;  B.  251.  6;  G. 
610;  H.  510  (453);  H-B.  284.  8;  referring  back  to  proximi,  etc.,  and 
further  explained  by  quod  .  .  .  contendunt.  —  Helvetii :   here,  it  will  be 

ticed,  reckoned  as  Gauls.  —  quoque :  Le.  just  as  the  Belgians. 


252  Notes:  Casar.  [B.  G. 

1  12  reliquos,  the  rest  of:  §  293  (193);  B.  241.  1;  G.  291.  r.2;  H. 
497.  4  (440.  2.  N.1'  2) ;  H-B.  346.  c ;  notice  the  emphasis  of  position ;  the 
others  as  opposed  to  the  Helvetii.  —  virtute,  not  virtue,  but  courage ;  for 
construction,  see  note  on  lingua,  1.  3.  —  praecedunt,  excel ;  lit.  go  ahead  of. 

1  13  proeliis  :  abl.  of  means ;  finibus  :  abl.  of  separation.  —  cum  pro- 
hibent,  while  they  keep  them  off  (pro-habeo). 

1  14  ipsi  (emphatic),  themselves,  the  Helvetians ;  eos  and  eorum  refer 
to  the  Germans. 

2  l  eorum  una  pars,  one  division  of  them  (the  Gauls  or  Celts),  the 
people  being  identified  with  the  country.  —  quam  .  .  .  dictum  est,  which, 
it  has  been  (already)  said,  the  Gauls  hold.  Notice  that  in  direct  discourse 
it  would  be  Galli  obtinent:  the  subject  nom.  is  changed  to  ace.  and  the 
indie,  to  the  infin.  after  the  verb  of  saying,  dictum  est;  §  561.  a  (272.  R.) ; 
B.  330  ;  G.  527  ;  H.  613.  2  (535.  1) ;  H-B.  534.  1,  590.  1.  Here  quam  is  the 
object  and  Gallos  the  subject  of  obtinere,  while  the  clause  is  the  subject 
of  dictum  est;  §  560,  561,  566.  b  (329,  330.  a.  2);  B.  330;  G.  528;  H.  615 
(538);  H-B.  238,  590.  1.  a.  —  obtinere  (ob-teneo),  not  obtain,  but  occupy; 
strictly,  hold  against  all  claimants.  Ob  in  composition  almost  always  has 
the  sense  of  opposing  or  coming  in  the  way  of  something.  This  is  one  of 
the  many  words  which  have  entirely  changed  their  meaning  in  their  descent 
from  the  Latin.  Always  be  on  your  guard  against  rendering  Latin  words 
by  the  English  one  corresponding.  Obtineo  does  not  mean  obtain,  nor 
occupo,  occupy.  The  corresponding  word  is  often  suggestive  as  a  guide  to 
the  meaning,  but  must  not  be  used  without  careful  examination. 

2  3  ab  Sequanis,  on  the  side  of,  etc.,  regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  Province ;  a  very  common  use  of  ab ;  §  429.  b  (260.  b) ;  G.  390.  2.  N.6 ; 
H.  490  (434.  1);  H-B.  406.  2. 

2  4  vergit,  etc.,  slopes  to  the  north  ;  the  highlands  (Cevennes)  are 
along  the  southern  boundary,  and  the  rivers  in  that  quarter  flow  in  their 

main  course  northerly.  —  septentriones 
(septem  triones,  "  the  seven  plough-oxen  ") : 
i.e.  the  constellations  of  the  Great  and 
Little  Bears.  The  word  is  used  both  in 
the  singular,  as  below,  and  in  the  plural, 
as  here. 

Fig.  109.  —  Gallic  Coin.  2  5    Galliae :     i.e.     Celtic     Gaul,     the 

country  just  described,  not  Gallia  omnis. 
2  6   spectant :  i.e.  considered  from  the  Province,  it  lies  in  that  direc- 
tion. 

2  8  ad  Hispaniam,  next  to  Spain,  i.e.  the  Bay  of  Biscay :  §  428.  d  (259./); 
H.  420.  1  (433-  i)- 


I.i,2.]  The  Helvetian  War.  253 

2  9  spectat :  cf .  spectant  above.  —  inter  occasum,  etc.,  northwest,  i.e. 
from  the  Province. 

2  11  Chap.  2.  nobilissimus,  of  highest  birth.  Popular  revolutions  had, 
among  the  Gauls  as  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  mostly  dispossessed 
the  old  chiefs,  or  kings;  and  they  had  established  an  annual  magistrate 
called  Vergobret  (ch.  16).  But  the  heads  of  the  ruling  families  would 
naturally  be  ambitious  to  recover  what  they  could  of  the  old  class  power, 
and  Orgetorix  is  represented  as  aspiring  to  create  a  monarchy  in  Gaul. 

2  12  M.= Marco.  Always  read  and  translate  these  names  without 
abbreviation.  —  Messala,  etc. :  this  was  B.C.  61,  three  years  before  Caesar's 
first  campaign  in  Gaul.  This  construction  of  consulibus  was  the  usual 
way  of  denoting  the  year ;  not  so  formal  in  English  as  while  Messala  and 
Piso  were  consuls,  but  merely  in  the  consulship  of;  abl.  abs.,  §  419.  a  (255. 
a) ;  B.  227.  1 ;  G.  409,  410;  H.  489  and  1  (431  and  2) ;  H-B.  421.  1. 

2  13  cupiditate:  abl.  of  means;  §  409  (248.  c) ;  B.  218;  G.  401;  H. 
476  (420) ;  H-B.  423.  —  coniurationem,  a  league  sworn  to  fidelity  by  oath 
(iuro). —  nobilitatis :  from  the  account  given  in  ch.  4,  we  see  how  immense 
was  the  class  power  still  held  by  the  nobles,  and  why  they  would  naturally 
join  in  such  a  combination. 

2  13  civitati  persuasit:  §  367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426.  1 
(385.  ii) ;  H-B.  362.  ftn.3  and  1 ;  the  direct  object  of  persuasit  is  the  clause 
ut .  .  .  exirent;  §  563  (331);  B.  295.  1;  G.  546;  H.  564.  i  (498);  H-B.  502. 
3.  a ;  translate  the  latter  by  the  infinitive  according  to  the  English  idiom. 
Votes  were  easily  "  persuaded  "  by  such  means  as  Orgetorix  possessed.  For 
the  sequence  of  tenses  in  exirent,  see  §  484  (286.  r.)  ;  B.  267 ;  G.  510;  H. 
545.  ii.  1  (493.  1) ;  H-B.  476;  and  for  the  plur.,  see  §  280.  a  (182.  a) ;  B. 
254.  4;  G.  211.  R.i ;  H.  389  (636.  iv.  4) ;  H-B.  325. 

2  15  perfacile:  predicate  with  esse,  while  its  subject  is  the  infin. 
clause  with  potiri ;  §  289.  d  (189.  d) ;  G.  422.  3 ;  H.  394.  4  (438.  3) ;  cf.  H-B. 
325.  b;  showing  that  it  was  quite  easy,  since  they  exceeded  all  men  in  valor, 
to  win  the  empire  of  all  Gaul.  —  esse :  indir.  disc,  depending  on  some 
word  implied  in  persuasit;  §  580.  a  (336.  2.  n.2)  ;  B.  314.  2;  G.  546.  r.1, 
649.  R.2;  H.  642.  1  (523.  i.  N.) ;  cf.  H-B.  534.  1.  a.  Notice  that  the 
Latin  has  the  power  of  putting  various  dependent  clauses  after  a  single 
verb.  Here  the  idea  of  persuading  takes  the  thing  that  was  to  be  done 
in  an  «/-clause.  The  facts  of  which  they  were  persuaded  take  the  indir. 
disc.  Careful  attention  to  this  usage  will  make  many  difficult  passages 
easy.  It  is  not  the  verb  used,  but  the  meaning,  that  decides  the  construc- 
tion.—  cum  praestarent:  subjv.  after  cum  meaning  since ;  §  549  (326); 
B.  286.  2;  G.  586;  H.  598  (517);  H-B.  526. 

2  16  imperio :  §  410  (249) ;  B.  218.  1  ;  G.  407  ;  H.  477  (421.  i) ;  H-B.  429. 


254  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

2  17  hoc  facilius,  all  the  easier:  originally  degree  of  difference,  as  in 
all  ablatives  with  comparative ;  but  hardly  different  in  sense  from  the  abl. 
of  cause;  §  404  (245);  B.  219;  G.  408;  H.  475  (416);  H-B.  424.  a. — id: 
object  of  persuasit;  §369  (227./);  B.  176.2.  a;  G.  345;  H.  426.6 
(384.  2) ;  H-B.  364.  4 :  we  should  say,  persuaded  them  of  it.  Usually  with 
persuadere  the  dat.  and  ace.  are  both  used  only  when  the  latter  is  a  pro- 
noun.—  loci  natura,  by  the  nature  of  the  country. 

2  18  una  ex  parte,  on  one  side :  cf.  ab  Sequanis  above,  so  undique,  on 
(lit.  front)  all  sides ;  hinc,  on  this  side,  etc.  The  effect  on  the  senses  is 
supposed  to  come  from  the  direction  referred  to.  —  latissimo,  very  broad. 

2  19  qui  takes  its  gender  not  from  flumine,  but  from  Rheno ;  §  306 
(199);  B.  250.  3;  G.  614.  3-3;  H.  396.  2  (445.  4) ;  H-B.  326. 

2  23  his  rebus,  etc. :  lit.  from  these  things  it  was  coming  about  that  they 
roamed  about  less  widely  and  could  less  easily  make  war,  etc.  But  this  is 
obviously  not  an  English  mode  of  thought,  nor  a  form  which  any  English 
speaking  person  would  ever  naturally  use.  So  here,  as  always,  you  must 
see  from  this  clumsy  expression  what  is  meant  and  then  express  it  in  the 
natural  vernacular,  something  like,  from  all  this  they  were  getting  less  free 
to  wander  and  having  less  opportunity  to  make  war,  etc.  Several  other 
ways  of  expressing  this  may  be  imagined.  One  of  the  greatest  advantages 
of  classical  study  is  to  set  the  mind  free  from  forms,  and  bring  into  prom- 
inence the  possibility  of  saying  the  same  thing  in  fundamentally  different 
ways.  —  fiebat :  the  imperfect  expresses  the  continued  effect  of  the  causes ; 
§470  (277);  B.  260.  1;  G.  231;  H.  534  (468,  469);  H-B.  468.  2;  the 
subject  of  fiebat  is  the  clause  ut  .  .  .  possent ;  §  569  (332.  a) ;  B.  297.  2, 
cf.  284.  1 ;  G.  553.  3,  4;  H.  571.  1  (501.  i);  H-B.  521.  3.  a. 

2  24  qua  ex  parte :  here  in  which  respect  hardly  differs  from  from  which 
cause.  —  homines  (a  sort  of  apposition)  =  being  (as  they  were)  men  eager 
for  war. 

3  1  bellandi:  §  349.  a  (218.  a) ;  B.  338.  1.  b;  G.  374.  5;  H.  626,  451.  1 
(542.  1,  399.  i.  1);  H-B.  612.  1.  —  zdiiciebaintvLT  =  ajiciebantur :  for  the 
assimilation  of  consonants,  see  §  16  (11) ;  B.  8.  4;  G.  9;  H.  374.  2  (344.  5) ; 
H-B.  51.  2.  In  this  edition  the  unchanged  form  of  the  preposition  is 
usually  preferred.  —  pro,  in  proportion  to  ;  cf.  our  force  oifor. 

3  2  multitudine :  their  numbers,  including  some  small  dependent  popu 
lations,  were  368,000  (see  ch.  29). 

3  3  angustos  finis,  too  narrow  limits.  So  in  English  such  words  often 
suggest  a  negative  idea ;  cf.  a  "  scant  pattern." 

3  4  milia  passuum,  miles  (1000  paces),  the  regular  way  of  stating  this 
measure,  milia  being  ace.  of  extent  of  space,  and  passuum  part.  gen.  The 
passus  was  the  stretch  from  heel  to  heel,  i.e.  from  where  one  heel  is  raised 


1.2,3-]  The  Helvetian  War.  255 

to  where  it  is  set  down  again,  and  is  reckoned  at  five  Roman  feet.  A 
Roman  mile  (mille  passuum)  was  about  400  feet  less  than  ours ;  it  meas- 
ures the  distance  which  a  soldier  would  march  in  a  thousand  double 
paces.  —  CCXL  =  ducenta  quadraginta. 
Always  give  the  Latin  words  for  nu- 
merals in  reading  the  text. 

3  5  patebant :  throughout  the  latter 
part  of  this  chapter  notice  the  use  of 

the  imperfect  of  description  or  general 

v  ,,...**..  Fig.  no.  — Gallic  Coin. 

statement,  compared  with  the  perfect  of 

simple  narrative  in  persuasit  above  and  constituerunt,  etc.,  below.  This 
distinction  is  very  marked  in  Latin,  and  must  always  be  noticed,  though 
not  always  translated.  Our  progressive  imperfect  is  much  more  limited  in 
its  use  than  the  Latin  imperfect.  But  the  latter  always  describes  a  situa- 
tion and  never  advances  the  narrative  of  occurrences. 

3  7  Chap.  3.  quae  .  .  .  pertinerent :  dependent  clause  in  indir.  disc. ; 
§  592.  3  (341.  d) ;  B.  323 ;  G.  628;  H.  649.  i  (528.  1) ;  H-B.  535.  1  and  a. 
The  mood  shows  that  its  clause  expresses  not  the  writer's  statement,  but 
that  of  the  speaker  or  actor  or  some  other  person  concerned.  Always 
bear  in  mind  that  Caesar  uses  the  subjunctive  to  express  something  differ- 
ent from  the  indicative,  whether  you  can  find  the  technical  rule  for  it  or 
not.  —  comparare  .  .  .  confirmare  :  these  infinitives  correspond  exactly 
with  our  idiom  to  prepare,  etc.,  but  the  same  meaning  is  of  tener  expressed 
by  a  subjunctive  clause  with  ut ;  §  457  (271.  a);  B.  328.  1;  G.  423;  H. 

607.  1  (533-  i-  0  5  H"B-  586.  e. 

3  8  iumentorum,  beasts  of  burden  ;  properly,  yoke-animals  (kindred  with 
iungo,  join,  and  iugum,  yoke) ;  carrorum,  a  Celtic  word,  two-wheeled  carts. 
See  Fig.  55,  p.  94. — quam  maximum,  as  great  as  possible :  §  291.  c,  321 
(93.  b,  207) ;  B.  240.  3,  177-3  5  G-  3°3 ;  H-  !59-  2  (170.  2) ;  H-B.  241.  4. 

3  9  coemere  .  .  .  f acere  .  .  .  confirmare :  notice  that  the  Latin  more 
easily  dispenses  with  connectives  than  we  do. 

3  11  conficiendas,  completing :  con  in  composition  may  mean  together ; 
or,  as  here,  may  be  simply  intensive  (cf.  do  a  thing  up).  This  word  is 
shown  to  be  a  gerundive  by  having  a  noun  with  which  it  agrees.  Cf.  pro- 
ficiscendum,  3  7,  where  there  is  no  noun  ;  §  503  (296) ;  B.  339.  2  ;  G.  427 ; 
H.  623  (544.  1);  H-B.  613.  1. 

3  13   lege :  probably  a  resolution  passed  in  a  public  assembly. 

3  12   in  tertium  annum  confnmaiat,  fx  for  the  third  year. 

3  14  sibi  .  .  .  suscepit,  took  on  himself:  for  construction,  see  §  370 
(228) ;  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347 ;  H.  429  (386) ;  H-B.  376.  Observe  the  force  of 
sub,  as  if  he  put  his  shoulders  under  the  load. 


256  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

3  15  civitatis,  dans,  such  as  the  Haedui,  Sequani,  etc.,  each  constituting 
a  commonwealth  (civitas),  —  about  60  in  all.  Their  territory  had  no  local 
name,  but  was  known  only  by  that  of  the  clan,  which  was  sovereign  and 
wholly  independent,  except  for  voluntary  alliances  (see  ch.  30).  The  name 
Gallia  itself  —  as  was  said  of  Italy  a  few  years  ago  —  was  only  "a  geo- 
graphical expression,"  implying  no  united  political  sovereignty.  —  per- 
suadet,  prevails  on :  suadet  would  be  simply  urges. 

3  16  filio,  Sequano :  appositives  with  Castico. 

3  17  obtinuerat,  had  held:  see  note  on  obtinere,  2  I.  The  pluperfect 
implies  that  he  had  held  it  formerly,  but  had  been  ousted  by  some  popular 
movement. 

3  18  amicus :  an  honorary  title  given  by  the  Roman  Senate  to  friendly 
powers;  §  283,  284,  393.  a  (185,  239.  1.  N.2) ;  B.  168.  2.  b\  G.  206;  H. 
393.  8  (362.  2.  2);  H-B.  319.  ii,  392.  b.  —  ut  .  .  .  occuparet,  to  lay  hands 
on:  this  clause  is  the  object  of  persuadet;  §  563  (331);  B.  295.1; 
G.  546 ;  H.  565  (498.  ii) ;  H-B.  502.  3.  a ;  for  the  sequence  of  tenses,  see 
§  485.  e  (287.  e) ;  B.  268.  3;  G.  511.  R.1;  H.  546  (495.  ii) ;  H-B.  491.  2 ;  in 
English  it  would  be  expressed  by  the  infin.  —  regnum :  here,  not  hereditary 
authority,  but  personal  rule,  —  what  the  Greeks  called  tyranny. 

3  19  quod :  the  relative.  —  ante  :  i.e.  before  the  popular  movement.  — 
Dumnorigi  (dat.  after  persuadet) :  Dumnorix,  a  younger  brother,  restless, 
ambitious,  and  strongly  attached  to  the  old  aristocracy  of  the  clan ;  there- 
fore a  bitter  enemy  of  the  Roman  supremacy.  He  afterwards  headed  a 
desertion  of  Caesar's  cavalry  just  before  the  second  invasion  of  Britain, 
but  was  pursued  and  killed  (Bk.  v.  ch.  6).  It  is  implied  that  in  the  popu- 
lar movement  Dumnorix  had  come  into  prominence.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  personal  rule  of  a  chief  {regnum)  was  an  entirely  different 
thing  from  the  prominence  (principatum)  which  one  man  or  another  might 
have  in  the  national  councils,  as  the  latter  had  no  constitutional  or  official 
power. 

3  20  Diviciaci :  this  Haeduan  chief  was  of  the  order  of  Druids  (see  pp. 
165-168) ;  he  had  been  in  Rome  where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Cicero 
and  other  eminent  Romans.  He  was  thoroughly  impressed  with  the  power 
and  superiority  of  the  Romans,  and  was  a  faithful  friend  and  ally  of  Caesar. 
The  party  of  Druids,  represented  by  Diviciacus  and  Liscus  (ch.  16),  was 
in  a  manner  the  popular  party,  strong  especially  in  the  large  towns ;  it  was 
opposed  to  the  old  clan  feeling  kept  up  for  ambitious  purposes  by  military 
or  tribal  chiefs  {principes)  such  as  Orgetorix  and  Dumnorix.  The  former, 
or  popular  party,  was  headed  by  the  Haedui;  the  latter,  or  aristocratic, 
by  the  Sequani  and  Arverni.  The  Druids  were  a  religious  or  priestly 
order,  jealous  of  the  aristocracy  {equites)  of  the  tribe  or  clan,  which  latter 


I.  3.]  The  Helvetian  War.  257 

represented  what  may  be  called  the  patriotic  or  "  native-Celtic  "  party  (see 
Bk.  vi.  chs.  12-17).  -^  knowledge  of  this  division  helps  to  clear  up  many 
of  the  events  of  Caesar's  campaigns.  In  fact,  Gaul  was  conquered  by  the 
strategy  underlying  the  maxim  '■'■divide  et  impera." —  qui:  i.e.  Dumnorix. 
The  regular  rule  is  that  the  relative  should  refer  to  the  last  person  named. 
But  this  in  all  languages  is  often  overborne  by  the  prominence  of  some 
preceding  person.  —  principatum,  highest  rank,  as  distinct  from  political 
power  (see  above). 

3  21  plebi  acceptus,  a  favorite  with  the  people  (acceptable  to  the 
people). — ut  idem  conaretur  :  i.e.  put  down  the  constitutional  authority, 
and  establish  a  rule  of  military  chiefs.  The  expression  here  is  a  striking 
example  of  the  tendency  of  the  Latin  to  say  things  by  verbs  which  we  say 
by  nouns ;  Lat.  attempt  the  same  thing,  Eng.  make  the  same  attempt. 

3  23  perfacile  factu:  §  510.  n.2  (303.  r.)  ;  B.  340.  2  j  G.  436.  n.1;  H.  635 
(547) ;  H-B.  619.  1 ;  in  predicate  agreement  with  conata  perficere,  which  is 
subject  of  esse,  depending  on  probat. — illis  probat,  undertakes  to  show 
them,  i.e.  Casticus  and  Dumnorix :  conative  present ;  §  467  (276.  b) ; 
B.  259.  2;  G.  227.  n.2;  H.  530  (467.  6);  H-B.  484. — propterea  quod:  see 
note  on  1  6. 

3  24  ipse,  etc.,  i.e.  and  so  they  could  count  on  him  for  a  powerful  ally. 
—  non  esse  dubium  quin,  there  was  no  doubt  (he  said)  that :  here  esse  is 
infin.  of  indir.  disc;  for  the  construction  of  quin,  see  §  558.  a  (319.  d) ; 
B.  284.  3;  G.  555;  H.  595.  1  (504.  3.  2) ;  H-B.  521.  3.  b.  For  purposes  of 
analysis  we  may  consider  the  quin  clause  a  subject  of  esse,  and  dubium  as 
a  predicate  adjective  in  the  neuter  to  agree  with  the  subject. 

3  25  Galliae :  part.  gen.  with  plurimum;  §  346.  a.  2  (216.  a.  2) ;  B.  201. 
1 ;  G.  372 ;  H.  442  (397.  3)  ;  H-B.  346. 

3  26  se  suis :  begin  as  soon  as  possible  to  master  the  use  of  the  reflexive 
in  Latin,  to  which  we  have  nothing  that  exactly  corresponds  in  English. 
Our  forms  with  self  are  emphatic  and  not  ordinarily  reflexive.  The  forms 
of  se  and  suus  refer  (without  emphasis)  to  the  subject  of  their  clauses,  and 
in  indir.  disc,  to  the  speaker.  They  take  the  place  of  an  /  or  mine  of  the 
direct.  Where  no  ambiguity  would  arise  in  English  translate  them  by  he 
and  his.  In  case  of  ambiguity  some  device  must  be  used  to  avoid  it. 
Here  there  is  an  emphasis  on  se,  but  it  comes  from  position.  —  regna : 
translate  by  the  singular.  To  a  Roman  each  man's  power  would  be  a 
separate  regnum,  hence  the  plural  here.  —  conciliaturum :  sc.  esse,  which 
is  often  omitted  with  the  fut.  infin. 

4  1  oratione,  plea,  or  argument  (abl.  of  means).  —  fidem  et  iusiuran- 
dum :  i.e.  assurance  confirmed  by  oath  ;  hendiadys ;  §  640  (385) ;  B.  374.  4 
G.  698;  H.  751.  3.  n.i  (636.  iii.  2);  H-B.  631.  5. 


258  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

4  2  regno  occupato:  abl.  abs.,  expressing  condition;  §  419.  4,  521.  a 
(255.  4,  310.  a);  B.  227.  2.  3;  G.  409,  593.  2;  H.  489.  i,  638.  2  (431.  2, 
549.  2) ;  H-B.  421. 6,  578.  6 ;  *»  ra^  /<£<?;/  should  get  in  their  hands  the  royal 
power =  si  occupaverimus  in  the  direct.  —  per  tres  .  .  .  populos  :  i.e.  Hel- 
vetii,  Haedui,  and  Sequani ;  a  league  between  these,  they  hope,  will  secure 
their  power  over  all  Gaul.  —  firmissimos,  most  stable. 

4  3  Galliae :  governed  by  potiri ;  §  410.  a  (249.  a) ;  B.  212.  2 ;  G.  407.  d; 
H.458.  3  (410.  v  3);  H-B.  353.  —  posse:  equivalent  to  a 
fut.  infin. ;  §  584.  b\  B.  270.  3  ;  G.  248.  R.;  H.  618.  I  (537. 
N.i) ;  H-B.  472.  d. 

4  4   Chap.  4.   ea  res,  this  (i.e.  the  conspiracy).     The 

word  res  is  constantly  used  in  Latin  where  we  use  some 

more  specific  word  in  English,  as  action,  fact,  event,  estate, 

~  etc.,  according  to  the  passage.     The  conduct  of  Orgetorix 

Coin.  was  treated  as  criminal  because,  though  the  Helvetians 

were  prepared  to  emigrate  in  a  body  and  subdue  the  rest 

of  Gaul,  they  would  not  give  to  Orgetorix  the  power  thus  acquired. — 

moribus  suis,  according  to  their  custom :   abl.   of  spec. ;    §  418.  a  and  N. 

(253.  N.) ;  B.  220.  3;  G.  397  ;  H.  475.  3  (416) ;  H-B.  441,  cf.  414  and  a. 

4  5  ex  vinculis,  out  of  chains,  i.e.  (standing)  in  chains ;  a  Latin  idiom ; 
cf.  ex  equo,  on  horseback.  —  causam  dicere :  a  technical  expression  for 
being  brought  to  trial.  —  damnatum  (sc.  eum,  object  of  sequi),  if  con- 
demned—si  damnatus  esset.  The  Latin  may  almost  always  omit  a  pronoun 
of  reference,  if  there  is  a  participle  or  adjective  to  show  what  its  form 
would  be  if  expressed.  In  this  sentence  the  subject  of  oportebat  is  the 
clause  damnatum  .  .  .  sequi;  the  subject  of  sequi  is  poenam;  and  ut  .  .  . 
cremaretur  is  in  apposition  with  poenam,  defining  the  punishment :  §  562. 
1,  571.  c  (329.  2,  332./);  B.  294,  cf.  297.  3;  G.  557;  H.  571.  4  (501.  hi); 
H-B.  502.  3.  a.  N.  Translate,  he  was  doomed,  if  condemned,  to  be  burned  by 
fire  (lit.  it  must  needs  be  that  the  penalty  should  overtake  him,  condemned,  of 
being  burned  with  fire).  For  the  abl.  in  i,  see  §  76.  b.  1  (57.  b.  1) ;  B.  38; 
G.  57.  2 ;  H.  102.  4  (62.  iv) ;  H-B.  88.  2.  c. 

4  7  die  COnstituta,  on  the  day  appointed:  §  423  (256) ;  B.  230 ;  G.  393 ; 
H.  486  (429);  H-B.  439.  For  the  gender  of  die,  see  §  97  (30.  a,  73) ;  B.  53; 
G.  64;  H.  135  (113) ;  H-B.  101.  —  causae  dictionis, /or  the  trial  (it  would 
be  more  usual  to  say  dicendae) ;  dictionis  depends  on  die,  and  causae  is 
the  objective  gen.  after  dictionis. 

4  8  f amiliam,  clansmen :  ordinarily  this  word  means  slaves  ;  but  it  is 
more  probable  that  it  here  means  all  who  bore  his  name  or  regarded  him 
as  their  chief.  —  ad  (adv.)  .  .  .  milia  decern  (in  apposition  with  familiam), 
to  (the  number  of)  ten  thousand. 


I.  3-5.]  The  Helvetian  War.  259 

4  9  clientis,  retainers :  volunteer  or  adopted  followers.  —  obaeratos, 
debtors:  the  only  class  of  slaves  that  seems  to  have  been  known  in  Gaul; 
see  Bk.  vi.  ch.  13. 

4  10  eodem:  an  adverb.  —  per  eos,  by  their  means:  §  405.  b  (246.  b)\ 
G.  401 ;  H.  468.  3  (415.  L  1.  n.1);  H-B.  380.  d. —  ne  .  .  .  diceret:  a  pur- 
pose clause. 

4  12  cum  .  .  .  conaretur,  when  the  state  attempted.  The  force  of  the 
subjv.  here  cannot  easily  be  made  apparent  in  translation,  and  may  be 
disregarded  as  too  subtle  for  this  stage  of  the  pupil's  advancement.  It  is 
perfectly  manifest,  however,  and  can  be  learned  later ;  §  546  (323) ;  B.  288. 
1.  b;  G.  585;  H.  600,  ii.  1  (521.  ii.  2);  H-B.  524. 

4  15  quin  .  .  .  consciverit  (conscisco),  that  he  decreed  death  to  himself 
(his  own  death),  i.e.  committed  suicide.  The  construction  of  the  clause  is 
analogous  to  that  with  non  dubito,  etc. ;  §  558  (319.  d) ;  B.  284.  3 ;  G.  555. 
2;  H.  595.  1  (504.  3.  2);  H-B.  521.  3.  b.  Observe  that  ipse,  self,  agrees 
in  Latin  rather  with  the  subject ;  not,  as  in  English,  with  the  object. 

4  16  Chap.  5.  nihilo  minus  (often  written  in  one  word,  as  in  English), 
nevertheless.  —  constituerant,  had  resolved:  observe  the  pluperfect,  as 
following  not  a  real  but  a  historical  present. 

4  17  ut  .  .  .  exeant,  in  apposition  with  id :  as  we  should  say,  "  namely, 
to  go  forth."  Clauses  thus  used  in  apposition  with  a  noun  or  pronoun 
take  the  form  required  by  the  verb  on  which  the  appositional  word 
depends.  Here  facere  would  take  a  result  clause  with  ut,  and  so  this 
clause  has  that  form.  —  ubi  .  .  .  arbitrati  sunt,  when  they  judged ' :  observe 
the  regular  use  of  the  perfect  indie,  with  ubi,  postquam,  etc.,  and  cf.  cum 
.  .  .  conaretur  above;  §  543  (324);  B.  287.  1;  G.  561 ;  H.  602  (518.  n.1)  ; 
H-B.  557. 

4  18  rem,  enterprise;  cf.  note  on  ea  res,  L  4.  —  oppida,  towns,  fortified 
and  capable  of  defence. 

4  19  vicos,  villages,  i.e.  groups  of  houses  about  a  single  spot.  The 
villages  and  houses  were  burned ;  partly  to  cut  off  hope  of  return,  partly 
to  prevent  their  being  occupied  by  the  Germans.  —  ad:  cf.  1.  8  above. — 
reliqua,  etc. :  i.e.  isolated  farmhouses  not  collected  in  villages. 

4  21  portaturi  erant,  intended  to  carry:  §  194.  a  (129);  B.  115;  G.  247; 
H.  236  (233);  H-B.  162.  —  domum:  following  the  verbal  noun  reditionis  ; 
§  427.  2  (258.  b);  B.  182.  1.  b>,  G.  337;  H.  419.  1  (380.  2,  1) ;  H-B.  450.  b. 

4  23  molita  cibaria,  meal.  Food  for  368,000  people  (cf.  26  11)  for 
three  months  required  five  or  six  thousand  wagons  and  about  twenty-five 
thousand  draught  animals.  This  would  make  a  line  of  march  of  over  thirty 
miles.  —  domo :  §427. 1  (258. a);  B.  229.  1.6;  G.  390.  2;  H.462.  4  (412.  ii  1); 
H-B.  451.  a. 


260  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

5  1  Rauracis,  etc.:  §  367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  0 ;  G.  346;  H.  426.  2  (385,  ii); 
H-B.  362  and  1 :  German  tribes  from  the  banks  of  the  Rhine. 

5  2  uti :  the  older  form  for  ut,  common  in  Caesar.  —  eodem  usi  consilio, 
adopting  the  same  plan :  §  410  (249) ;  B.  218.  I ;  G.  407.  N.8;  H.  477  (421.  1); 
H-B.  429. — una  cume  is,  along  with  them.  The  use  of  eis  avoids  ambi- 
guity, though  secum  would  be  more  regular,  referring  to  the  subject  of  the 
main  clause;  cf.  note  en  se,  3  26.  —  oppidis  .  .  .  exustis,  having  burned, 
etc.:  §493.  2  (113.  c.  N.);  B.  356.  2.  b\  G.  410.  R.i;  H.  640.  4  (550.  N.*); 
H-B.  602.  1. 

5  3  Boios  (from  whom  the  name  Bohemia  is  derived) :  a  Celtic  tribe, 
whom  the  great  German  advance  had  cut  off  from  their  kinspeople  towards 
the  west,  and  who  were  now  wandering  homeless,  some  of  them  within  the 
limits  of  Gaul. 

5  4  Noricum,  etc. :  now  eastern  Bavaria  and  upper  Austria.  —  oppug- 
narant  =  oppugnaverant :  §  181.0(128.0);  B.  116.1 ;  G.  131. 1;  H.  238(235); 
H-B.  163. 

5  5  receptos  .  .  .  adsciscunt :  in  English,  in  a  sentence  like  this,  we 
should  use  a  separate  verb  instead  of  the  participle ;  §  496.  n.2  (292.  r.)  ; 
B.  337.  2 ;  G.  664.  R.1 ;  H.  639  (549.  5) ;  H-B.  604.  1.  Translate,  they  receive 
the  Boii  into  their  own  number  (ad  se),  and  vote  them  in  as  their  allies.  They 
do  not  merely  unite  with  them,  but  incorporate  them  into  their  own  body 
as  a  homeless  people. 

5  6  Chap.  6.  erant  omnino,  there  were  in  all,  i.e.  only.  —  itinera  .  .  . 
itineribus :  observe  the  form  of  this  relative  sentence,  common  in  Caesar, 
which  gives  the  antecedent  noun  in  both  clauses.  It  is  usually  omitted  in 
cne  or  the  other ;  in  English,  almost  always  in  the  relative  clause  ;  in  Latin, 
quite  as  often  in  the  other;  §  307  (200);  B.  251.  3;  G.  615 ;  H.  399.  5 
(445.  8) ;  H-B.  284.  4. 

5  7  possent:  subjv.  in  a  relative  clause  of  characteristic;  §  535  (320); 
B.  283;  G.  631.  1;  H.  591.  1  (503.  1);  cf.  H-B.  521.  1 ;  i.e.  not  merely  by 
which  they  could,  but  of  the  sort  by  which  they  could.  In  such  clauses, 
which  describe  something  by  its  qualities,  the  subjv.  is  regular  in  Latin.  — 
Sequanos :  i.e.  the  region  now  called  Franche-Comti,  north  of  the  Rhone. 

5  8  inter  .  .  .  Rhodanum :  the  pass  now  guarded  by  the  Fort  l'Ecluse, 
about  nineteen  Roman  (seventeen  and  a  half  English)  miles  below  Geneva 
(see  note  on  7  13).  The  Rhone  at  this  part  was  the  boundary  of  the  Roman 
province.  The  choice  was  either  to  cross  the  river  and  go  through  the 
country  held  by  the  Romans,  or  to  proceed  along  its  northern  bank  through 
the  friendly  Sequani.  —  vix  qua,  etc.,  where  carts  could  scarcely  be  hauled  in 
single  file:  §  137.0  (95.0);  B.  81.  4.  0;  G.  97 ;  H.  164.  1  (174.  2,  l);  H-B. 
133.    See  Fig.  55,  p.  94. 


I.  5»  6  J  The  Helvetian  War,  261 

5  9  ducerentur:  the  same  "characteristic  subjv."  as  in  possent  The 
distinction  is  one  that  we  rarely  express  in  English ;  but  a  little  study  will 
make  it  appear  in  most  cases.  —  autem,  then  again. 

61  possent:  §537  (319);  B.  284.  1;  G.  552;  H.  570(500.  ii);  H-B.  521.  2. 

6  2  multo  facilius  (cf.  nihilo  minus,  4  16),  much  easier  in  itself;  but  it 
required  them  to  crush  the  Roman  legion  at  Geneva,  and  force  their  way 
through  about  fifty  miles  of  territory  occupied  by  the  Roman  arms. — 
propterea  quod :  see  note  on  1  6. 

6  3  nuper  pacati  erant:  a  rebellion  "of  despair"  (b.c.  61)  had  been 
subdued  by  C.  Pomptinus. 

6  4  locis :  loc.  abl. ;  §  429.  2  (258./) ;  B.  228.  1.  b ;  G.  385.  N.l ;  H.  485.  1 
(425.  ii.  2);  H-B.  436.  —  vado:  by  ford  {wading,  vadendo).  The  bed  of 
the  Rhone  must  have  changed  somewhat  since  Caesar's 
time.  There  is  now  but  one  ford  between  Geneva  and 
the  Pas-de  l'Ecluse. 

6  8  sese  persuasuros  [esse]  :  notice  that  in  the  fut. 
infin.,  used  in  indir.  disc,  esse  is  usually  omitted  (cf.  con- 
ciliaturum,  3  26 ;  in  dir.  disc,  we  should  have  persuade- 
bimus),  they  thought  they  should  persuade ;  its  object  is    _.  —Gallic 

Allobrogibus   (cf.  Rauracis,  etc.,  5  1).  —  bono  animo,  coin 

well  disposed ;  §415(251);  B.  224.  1;  G.  400;  H.  473.  2 
(419.  ii) ;  H-B.  443.    Five  years  before,  their  envoys  in  Rome  had  intrigued 
with  Catiline's  agents,  whom  they  at  length  betrayed  (see  Cicero,  Cat. 
iii.  ch.  9). 

6  9  viderentur:  §  580  (336.  2);  B.  314.  1;  G.  650;  H.  643  (524);  H-B. 

535-  2. 

6  10  eos :  again  the  demonstrative  to  avoid  ambiguity ;  see  note  on  eis, 
5  2.  —  paterentur :  the  subjv.  with  ut  is  the  regular  form  of  object  clause 
after  all  verbs  of  commanding,  inducing,  and  the  like ;  §  563  (331)',  B.  295.  1 ; 
G.  546 ;  H.  564.  1  (498,  ii) ;  H-B.  502.  3.  a. 

6  11   diem  ...  die:  cf.  itinera  .  .  .  itineribus,  5  6  and  note. 

6  12  conveniant :  the  subjv.  is  used  because  diem  dicunt  has  the  force 
of  a  command.  The  indie,  would  mean  "  on  which  they  do  assemble  " ;  this 
means  " on  which  they  should"  Technically,  the  clause  is  a  purpose  clause ; 
§529  (317);  B.  282.  2;  G.  544.  ii;  H.  590  (497.  1);  H-B.  502.  2.  —  a.  d.  v. 
Kal.  Apr.  (ante  diem  quintum  Kalendas  Aprilis):  nominally  March  28; 
§  631,  424.  g  (376,  259.  e)\  B.  371  and  6,  372 ;  G.  App. ;  H.  754,  755  (642- 
644);  H-B.  664,  667.  But  the  calendar  was  in  a  state  of  great  confusion 
at  this  time,  and  till  Caesar's  reform  twelve  years  later.  —  L.  Pisone,  etc. : 
notice  again  the  regular  Roman  method  of  giving  dates;  see  note  on 
Messala,  2  12.     Piso  was  Caesar's  father-in-law. 


262  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

6  14  Chap.  7.  Caesari:  the  tendency  is  so  strong  in  Latin  to  put  the 
most  emphatic  word  first  that  it  is  so  placed  even  when  the  first  clause  is 
a  dependent  one,  as  here.  We  should  say :  Ccesar,  when  it  was  reported, 
etc.,  hastened;  the  Latin  says:  to  Ccesar,  when  it  was  reported,  etc.,  [he] 
(which  in  such  cases  is  unnecessary,  having  already  been  expressed  in  a 
different  form)  hastened.  He  was  at  this  time  at  Rome,  having  laid  down 
his  consulship,  preparing  to  set  out  for  his  province.  Every  consul  was 
entitled  to  the  governorship  of  a  province  for  one  year  after  his  term  of 
office,  and,  by  a  special  law,  Caesar's  government  (consisting  of  the  three 
provinces  of  Cisalpine  and  Transalpine  Gaul  and  Illyricum)  had  been  con- 
ferred for  a  term  of  five  years.  The  news  of  the  emigration  hastened  his 
movements.  —  nuntiatum  esset:  the  same  idiomatic  use  of  the  subjv.  with 
cum  as  in  4  12.  The  relation  here,  however,  is  more  apparent.  The  clause 
gives  not  the  time  merely,  but  the  circumstances,  "  upon  this  being,"  etc.  — 
id  in  apposition  with  eos  .  .  .  conari  (the  real  subject  of  nuntiatum  esset), 
that  they  were  attempting. 

6  15  maturat :  travelling,  his  biographers  say,  one  hundred  miles  in  a 
day,  and  reaching  the  Rhone  in  a  week,  according  to  Plutarch.  —  ab  urbe  ■ 
this  word,  unless  some  other  place  is  indicated,  always  means  Rome,  the 
city.  Caesar  was  near,  but  not  in  the  city,  not  being  permitted  to  enter 
it  while  holding  the  military  authority  (imperium)  of  proconsul.  Hence 
he  says  ab,  not  ex.  —  proficisci :  the  so-called  complementary  infin.,  used 
like  our  own  with  verbs  which  require  another  action  to  complete  their 
sense. 

6  16  quam  maximis  potest  itineribus :  §  291.  c  (93.  b) ;  B.  240. 3  ;  G.  303 ; 
H.  159.  2  (170.  2);  H-B.  241.  4;  potest  is  usual  with  Caesar  in  this  phrase, 
which  is  elliptical.  In  full  it  would  be  tarn  magnis  quam  maximis,  as 
great  as  the  greatest,  i.e.  the  greatest  possible.  —  ulteriorem :  i.e.  beyond  the 
Alps.  The  northern  part  of  modern  Italy  was  still  called  Gallia  Cisalpina, 
and  was  a  part  of  Caesar's  province. 

6  17  ad,  near  to,  as  far  as.  —  provinciae :  dat. ;  §369(227./);  B.  i87.ii.a; 
G.  346 ;  H.  426.  1  (385.  i) ;  H-B.  364.  4.  —  imperat :  i.e.  Transalpine  Gaul. 
Here  impero  is  used  in  what  seems  to  have  been  its  original  meaning,  make 
requisition  upon;  see  Vocab. 

6  18  erat  omnino:  cf.  erant  omnino,  5  6  and  note. 

6  19  legio :  the  tenth  legion,  which  afterwards  became  so  famous.  With 
reference  to  the  Roman  legions,  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  1. 

6  20  rescindi :  notice  that  iubeo  and  veto,  unlike  other  verbs  of  com- 
manding and  forbidding,  take  the  ace.  and  the  infin. 

6  21  certiores  facti  sunt,  were  informed  (made  more  certain)  :  a  tech- 
nical expression  for  official  communication  or  certain  information. 


I.  7-]  The  Helvetian  War.  263 

6  23  qui  dicerent,  who  were  (instructed)  to  say :  the  same  construction 
as  qua  die  conveniant  above,  1. 1 1,  see  note.  Notice  the  difference  between 
obtinebant,  who  did-,  etc.,  and  dicerent,  who  should,  etc.  Treat  your  sub- 
junctives according  to  the  sense,  and  use  the  rules  only  to  formulate  the 
usages;  §  531  (317);  B.  282.  2;  G.  544;  H.  590  (497.  i) ;  H-B.  502.  2. 

6  24  sibi  .  .  .  liceat :  observe  carefully  the  construction  of  the  indir. 
disc;  §  584,  585  (336.  A.  B.);  B.  317,  318;  G.  650;  H.  642-653  (523-531); 
H-B.  534.  1.  2 ;  in  dir.  disc,  it  would  be :  Nobis  est  in  animo  sine  ullo 
maleficio  iter  per  provinciam  facere,  propterea  quod  aliud  iter  habemus 
nullum ;  rogamus,  ut  tua  voluntate  id  nobis  facere  liceat.  Careful  atten- 
tion to  this  construction  in  the  beginning  will  be  amply  repaid  later.  —  sibl: 
dat.  of  possession;  §  373  (231) ;  B.  190;  G.  349;  H.  430  (387) ;  H-B.  374; 
the  subject  of  esse  is  the  clause  iter  .  .  .  facere,  while  the  whole  passage, 
sibi  .  .  .  liceat,  is  the  object  of  dicerent.  Render,  that  they  had  (it  was  to 
them)  in  mind  to  march,  etc. 

6  26  rogare:  of  this  verb  the  subject  is  se,  understood  (often  omitted 
by  Caesar,  contrary  to  the  rule),  and  the  object  is  the  object  clause  ut  .  .  . 
liceat;  §  563  (331);  B.  295.  1 ;  G.  546  and  *.*;  H.  565 
(498.  1);  H-B.  530.  2.  —  voluntate:  abl.  in  accordance 
with  which;  §  418.  a  (253.  n.)  ;  cf.  B.  220.  3;  G.  397; 
cf.  H.  475.  3  (416) ;  cf.  H-B.  414.  a. 

7  l  L.  Cassium  .  .  .  occisum  [esse] :  object  of  me- 

moria  tenebat,  as  a  phrase  of  knowing;   §  459  (272) ; 

B.  330;  G.  527.  2;  H.  613  (535.  i.  1);  H-B.  589.     This     „ 
.  »\  m  J.  "7  .'       .  .  ,    ,  Fig.  113.  — Gallic 

defeat  happened  B.C.  107,  m  the  terrible  invasion  of  the  CoiN 

Cimbri  or  Teutons,  to  whom  the  Helvetians  were  joined 

as  allies      "  The  army  of  Cassius  was  one  of  six  swept  away  by  these 

barbarians." 

7  2  sub  iugum,  under  the  yoke  (hence  the  word  subjugate).  The  iugum 
was  made  by  sticking  two  spears  in  the  ground  and  laying  another  across 
them  above.  To  pass  under  this  was  equivalent  to  laying  down  arms  by  a 
modern  army. 

7  3  concedendum  [esse]  :  impersonal  depending  on  putabat,  thought 
that  no  concession  should  be  made  (lit.  that  it  must  not  be  yielded). — 
homines:   subject  of  temperaturos  [esse],  depending  on  existimabat. 

7  4  inimico  animo :  abl.  of  quality ;  cf .  bono  animo,  6  8.  —  data 
facultate:  abl.  abs.,  expressing  a  condition;  §  496,  521.  a  (292,  310.  a) ; 
B.  227.  2.  b ;  G.  593.  2 ;  H.  575.  9  (507.  3.  n.7)  ;  H-B.  421.  6 ;  cf.  4  2.  —  faci- 
undi:  gerundive;  §  504  (297,  298);  B.  339.  1;  G.  428;  H.  626  (544.  i)* 
H-B.  612.  1. 

7  5  iniuria :  not  "  injury  "  in  our  sense,  but  wrong,  outrage. 


264  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

7  6  dum  .  .  .  convenient :  notice  again  the  purpose  expressed  in  this 
clause,  until  the  men  should,  etc.  Cf.  qua  die  conveniant,  6  11,  and  qui 
dicerent,  6  23;  §  553  (328);  B.  293.  iii.  2;  G.  572;  H.  603.  iL  2  (519. 
ii.  2) ;  cf.  H-B.  507.  5. 

7  9  reverterentur :  subjv.  for  imv. ;  §  588  (339);  B.  316;  G.  652;  H. 
642  (523.  iii);  H-B.  538.  In  dir.  disc:  diem  (=  time)  ad  deliberandum 
sumam ;  si  quid  vultis,  ad.  Id.  Apr.  revertimini.  Note  the  changes  made, 
and  the  reasons  for  them. 

7  10  Chap.  8.  ea  legione,  with  that  legion  (abl.  of  instrum.).  In  this 
sentence  observe  how  all  the  qualifying  clauses  come  first  and  the  direct 
objects,  murum,  fossam,  come  next  before  the  leading  verb  perducit ; 
§  596  and  a  (343) ;  B.  348,  349 ;  G.  674 ;  H.  664  (560) ;  cf.  H-B.  623 ;  while 
each  relative  belongs  to  the  verb  which  comes  next  after  it  unless  another 
relative  intervenes,  —  a  very  convenient  rule  in  analyzing  a  long  and  difficult 
sentence. 

7  13  milia:  ace.  of  extent  of  space;  cf.  3  4;  §  425  (257);  B.  181.  1; 
G.  335;  H.  417  (379);  H-B.  387.  —  decern  novem,  nineteen:  following  the 
windings  of  the  river  (see  note  on  5  8).  —  murum:  this  rampart,  or  earth- 
work, was  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  leaving  the  passage  undisputed 
along  the  northern  bank. 

The  banks  of  the  Rhone  in  this  part  are  generally  rugged  and  steep, 
with  sharp  ravines ;  there  are  only  five  short  reaches  —  a  little  over  three 
miles  in  all  —  requiring  defences.  The  current  is  in  general  quite  rapid. 
Some  remains  of  Caesar's  works  can  still  be  traced,  according  to  the  French 
engineers  who  surveyed  the  ground  under  the  orders  of  Napoleon  III. 
According  to  Caesar's  statement  the  work  was  continuous  (this  is  the 
meaning  of  perducit).  This  undoubtedly  means  that,  after  the  five  acces- 
sible points  were  strengthened  by  artificial  defences,  the  entire  left  bank  of 
the  Rhone,  from  Geneva  to  Pas-de-rEcluse  (17^  English  miles),  formed  a 
continuous  barrier  against  the  Helvetians.  The  construction  of  any  one 
of  the  fortifications  may  be  described  as  follows :  Along  the  crest  of  the 
ridge  facing  the  river  the  slope  was  cut  so  as  to  be  vertical,  or  nearly  so, 
and  then  a  trench  was  hollowed.  The  earth  dug  out  was  partly  thrown  up 
to  increase  the  height  of  the  wall,  and  quite  likely  in  part  thrown  down  the 
hill.  At  all  events,  it  seems  probable  that  the  measure  of  16  feet  is  the  dis- 
tance from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top  of  the  wall.  Thus  the  work 
formed  really  little  more  than  a  trench  with  scarp  higher  than  the  counter- 
scarp. Then  the  crest  was  fortified  with  a  breastwork  of  palisades,  behind 
which  the  soldiers  were  protected  while  hurling  their  missiles  at  the  enemy. 
This  entire  series  of  works,  with  the  force  at  Caesar's  command,  could  not 
have  occupied  more  than  two  or  three  days.     See  Map,  p.  5. 


1. 7-9-]  The  Helvetian  War,  265 

7  14  pedum:  §  345.  M2I5-  b) ;  B.  203.  2;  G.  365;  H.  440.  3  (396.  v); 
H-B.  355. 

7  15  castella  (lit.  little  fortifications),  redoubts.  See  treatise  on  military 
affairs,  v.  In  them  were  stationed  guards  (praesidia).  The  redoubts 
were  sufficiently  numerous  so  that  the  guard  from  one  or  another  could 
quickly  reach  any  point  in  the  lines  that  might  be  threatened.  —  quo 
facilius  .  .  .  posset,  that  he  may  the  more  easily :  the  usual  construction 
where  a  comparative  is  to  be  used ;  without  the  comparative  it  would  be 
ut .  .  .posset;  §  531.  a  (317.  b) ;  B.  282.  1.  a;  G.  545.  2 ;  H.  568.  7  (497.  ii 
2 ;  H-B.  502.  2  and  b. 

7 16  se  invito  (abl.  abs.),  against  his  will :  se  is  used  because  this  is  a 
part  of  what  Caesar  had  in  his  mind;  §  300.  2  (196.  a.  2);  B.  244.  ii.  a\ 
G.  521 ;  H.  504  (449.  1);  H-B.  262.  2.  —  conarentur  .  .  .  posset:  note  the 
sequence  of  tenses  after  the  historical  presents  disponit  and  communit. 

7  17  ubi  .  .  .  venit :  notice  the  difference  between  this  clause  and  those 
above  noted  with  cum  and  the  subjv.  This  one  expresses  a  real  time  and 
not  circumstance  like  the  others.  You  cannot  render  it  by  "  upon  the 
coming"  or  any  similar  phrase. 

7  18  negat  se  .  .  .  posse,  says  he  cannot,  etc.  His  words  would  be : 
More  et  exemplo  populi  Romani  non  possum  iter  ulli  per  provinciam  dare ; 
si  vim  facere  conabimini,  prohibebo.  —  more  et  exemplo,  according  to  the 
custom  and  precedents :  always  constituting  the  rule  of  conduct  with  the 
conservative  Romans. 

7  19  si  .  .  .  conentur :  future  condition  in  indir.  disc. ;  see  the  direct  as 
given  in  note  to  1.  18. 

7  20  prohibiturum  [esse] :  sc.  se  subject  and  eos,  object.  —  deiecti, 
cast  down :  de  in  composition  generally  has  the  meaning  down. 

7  22  non  numquam,  sometimes:  §  326  and  a  (150  and  a);  B.  347.  2; 
G.  449  and  R.*;  H.  656.  1  (553.  1) ;  H-B.  298.  2. 

7  23  si  .  .  .  possent :  practically  an  indir.  quest,  depending  on  conati, 
trying  if  (whether)  they  could  break  through  ;  §  576.  a  (334./") ;  B.  300.  3 ; 
G.  601,  460.  1.  (b) ;  H.  649.  ii.  3  (529.  ii.  1.  N.1) ;  H~B.  582.  2  and  a. 

7  24  conatu :  abl.  of  separation,  following  destiterunt ;  §  400  (243) ;  B. 
214;  G.  390.  2;  H.  462  (414);  H-B.  408.  2. 

8  l  Chap.  9.  una:  emphatic.  —  via,  only  the  way.  —  qua:  abl.  of  the 
way  by  which;  §  429.  a  (258.^);  B.  218.  9;  G.  389;  H.  476  (420.  1.  3); 
H-B.  426.  —  Sequanis  invitis  (abl.  abs.  expressing  a  condition),  in  case 
the,  etc. 

8  2  sua  sponte,  by  their  own  influence  ;  a  rare  meaning  of  this  phrase, 
which  is  generally  of  their  own  accord. 

8  3  possent :  cf .  note  on  nuntiatum  esset,  6  14. 


266  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

8  4  eo  deprecatore  (abl.  abs.  denoting  means),  by  his  means  as  advocate. 
—  impetrarent,  they  might  obtain  (it):  a  purpose  clause;  §  531  (317);  B, 
282 ;  G.  545  ;  H.  568  (497.  ii) ;  H-B.  502.  2. 

8  5  gratia,  personal  influence.  —  largitione,  lavish  gifts  and  hospital 
ities :  like  those  of  old  chiefs  of  the  clan.  These  words  are  ablatives  oi 
cause;  §  404  (245);  B.  219;  G.  408;  H.  475  (416);  H-B.  444. 

8  7  duxerat :  this  word  is  used  only  of  the  man  who  marries  a  wife,  i.e. 
he  leads  her  to  his  own  house. 

8  8  novis  rebus:  revolution,  change  in  government,  dat.;  §  368.  3  (227. 
e.  3);  B.  187.  ii.  a\  G.  346,  R.*;  H.  426.  1  (385.  1) ;  H-B.  362.  ii. 

8  9  habere  obstrictas,  to  keep  close  bound:  §  497.  b  (292.  c) ;  B.  337.  6; 
G.  238;  H.  431.  3  (388.  1.  n.)  ;  H-B.  605.  5. 

8  10  impetrat  has  for  object  ut  .  .  .  patiantur,  and  perficit  has  uti .  .  . 
dent,  —  clauses  of  result ;  §  568  (332);  B.  297. 1 ;  G.  553;  H.  571.3  (501.  ii.  1); 
H-B.  521.  3.  a. 

8  11  obsides:  these  were  persons  of  prominence  given  by  one  state  to 
another  as  security  for  fidelity.  If  the  compact  were  broken,  the  hostages, 
usually  children  of  prominent  persons,  would  be  held  responsible  and 
punished. 

8  12  ne  .  .  .  prohibeant ;  ut  transeant :  object  clauses  of  purpose, 
depending  on  the  idea  of  agreement  implied  in  obsides  .  .  .  dent.  —  itinere : 
abl.  of  separation ;  cf.  conatu,  7  24. 

8  14  Chap.  10.  renuntiatur,  word  is  brought  back :  i.e.  by  messengers 
sent  to  ascertain,  as  the  prefix  re  implies;  the  subject  is  the  clause  Helve- 
tiis  esse,  etc. ;  see  note  on  6  24. 

8  15  Santonum :  a  people  north  of  the  Garonne,  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay 
This  is  so  far  from  the  borders  of  the  province  as  to  show  that  Caesar  wa* 
only  searching  for  a  pretext.  But  the  conquest  of  Gaul  was  already  deter 
mined  upon,  and  the  warlike  Helvetii  were  too  dangerous  a  people  to  bf 
allowed  to  add  their  strength  to  that  of  the  present  inhabitants. 

8  16  Tolosatium :  the  people  of  Tolosa,  the  modern  Toulouse. 

8  17  Id  refers  to  the  Helvetii  marching  into  the  territory  of  the  San 
tones.  —  fieret:  the  subjv.  of  indir.  disc,  after  intellegebat. 

8  18  futurum  [esse]  ut  .  .  .  haberet,  etc.,  it  would  be  to  the  great  peril  oj 
the  province  that  it  should  have,  etc. :  §  561.  N.1  (329.  N.) ;  B.  294 ;  G.  506 ;  H. 
571  (540);  H-B.  238. — ut  .  .  .  haberet:  a  substantive  clause  of  result  used 
as  the  subject  of  futurum  [esse]  ;  §  537,  569  (319, 332.  a) ;  B.  284. 1, 297.  2 ; 
G.  553.  4.  r.8;  H.  571.  1  (501.  i.  1)  ;  H-B.  521.  3.  a.  Caesar's  thought  would 
be :  "  Id  si  fiet,  magno  .  .  .  futurum  est  ut  populus  Romanus  .  .  .  habeat." 

8  19  locis  (loc.  abl.)  patentibus,  in  an  open  country :  the  southwest  part 
of  Gaul  is  a  broad  river  valley,  giving  easy  access  to  the  province. 


I.  9.  io.] 


The  Helvetian  War. 


267 


8  20   finitimos  :  predicate,  have  as  neighbors,  etc. 

8  21  munitioni  .  .  .  praeficit,  he  put  in  command  of  the  fortification. — 
Labienum:  this  was  Caesar's  best  officer,  a  prominent  and  influential  poli- 
tician of  strongly  democratic  sympathies.  He  served  Caesar  faithfully 
through  the  Gallic  wars,  but  when  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  joined  what 
he  conceived  to  be  the  party  of  the  repub- 
lic, went  over  to  Pompey,  and  was  killed  at 
Munda,  B.C.  45. 

8  22  legatum,  aide,  lieutenant:  no  Eng- 
lish word  exactly  translates  this  word. — 
magnis  itineribus:  cf.  quam  maximis 
potest  itineribus,  6  16.  It  is  the  usual 
phrase  for  forced  marches  of  an  army. 
The  ordinary  day's  march  of  the  Romans 
was  about  1 5  miles ;  a  magnum  iter  was 
from  20  to  25  miles.  —  Italiam:  probably 
only  into  his  province  of  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
but  this  was  already  regarded  as  a  part  of 
Italy. 

9  1  Aquileiam:  an  important  Roman 
colony  at  the  head  of  the  Adriatic.  It 
continued  to  be  the  chief  port  of  trade 
for  this  region  till  outgrown  by  Venice.  — 
qua  proximum  iter :  i.e.  by  way  of  Turin 
and  Susa,  by  Mt.  Genevre.  Ocelum  has 
been  variously  identified  with  Briancon 
and  probably  Grenoble. 

9  5  compluribus  .  .  .  pulsis :  the  order 
is  interlocked,  his  agreeing  with  pulsis ; 

§  597-  ^  (344-  h)\  B-  35°-  «•<* 

9  7  Vocontiorum :  this  people  extended 
from  the  Durance  to  the  Isere. 

9  6  Allobrogum :  these  extended  as  far  south  as  the  Isere,  and  had 
possessions  north  of  the  Rhone  in  the  sharp  angle  at  St.  Didier. 

9  9  Segusiavos  :  these  were  west  of  the  Rhone  in  the  region  of  Lyons 
and  opposite  Vienne.  They  probably  extended  across  the  Saone  above 
Lyons,  so  that  Caesar  only  crossed  the  Rhone  above  its  junction  with  the 
Saone  and  did  not  cross  the  Saone  also.  He  evidently  had  his  camp  in 
the  heights  above  Lyons  in  the  angle  of  the  two  rivers.  His  army  amounted 
to  six  legions  of  nearly  25,000  men  and  an  uncertain  number  of  Gallic  cav- 
alry.    He  had  doubtless  been  joined  by  Labienus  with  his  legion  from 


14. — SlGNIFER. 


268  Notes:  Casar.  [B. G. 

Geneva,  though  that  fact  is  not  mentioned.  Caesar  evidently  went  beyond 
his  province  without  the  order  of  the  Senate,  hence  his  explanatory  tone. 

9  ll  Chap.  ii.  iam,  by  this  time.  —  angustias:  i.e.  the  Pas-de-FEcluse 
before  described ;  see  Figs.  5,  6.  The  entire  train  of  the  Helvetii  has  been 
reckoned  at  8500  four-horse  wagons,  extending  some  fifty  miles  (cf.  note  on 
4  23).  The  passage  must  have  been  extremely  slow.  They  probably  fol- 
lowed in  the  line  of  the  modern  railroad  as  far  as  Culoz,  then  to  Amberieu 
and  across  the  plateau  des  Dombes  to  the  Saone  between  Lyons  and 
Macon,  a  distance  of  nearly  a  hundred  miles.  It  is  calculated  that  Caesar 
must  have  been  absent  two  months  in  Italy,  and  the  march  of  the  Helve- 
tians probably  took  about  the  same  time.  This  would  make  the  time  of 
these  events  about  the  latter  part  of  June. 

9  12  Haeduorum :  it  does  not  appear  that  these  occupied  the  left  bank 
of  the  Saone.  But  predatory  excursions  may  have  been  made  across  the 
river,  and  in  ch.  12  the  Helvetians  were  engaged  in  crossing. 

9  13   cum  .  .  .  possent,  not  being  able,  etc. 

9  15  rogatum :  supine ;  §  509  (302) ;  B.  340 ;  G.  435 ;  H.  633  (546) ; 
H-B.  618.  —  ita  se,  etc. :  in  English  supply  saying  or  some  such  word.  In 
Latin,  after  the  idea  of  speech  or  thought  is  suggested,  as  here  by  legatos 
and  rogatum,  no  further  expression  of  saying  is  necessary.  In  dir.  disc, 
this  would  be,  "  Ita  [nos]  .  .  .  tneriti  sumus,  ut  paene  in  conspectu  exercitus 
vestri, .  .  .  liberi  nostri  .  .  .  non  debuerint"  ;  i.e.  our  services  have  been  such, 
etc.,  that  we  did  not  deserve  to  have  this  happen  (as  it  has).  Probably  the 
account  is  somewhat  exaggerated. 

9  16  meritos :  "  Alone  among  the  Gauls,"  says  Tacitus,  "  the  Haedui 
claim  the  name  of  brotherhood  with  the  Roman  people"  (Ann.  xi.  25). 
So,  also,  Cicero  calls  them  fratres  nostri. 

9  17  [eorum]  :  words  thus  inclosed  in  brackets  are  of  doubtful  authen- 
ticity. 

9  18  debuerint :  if  this  were  stated  not  as  a  result  but  independently, 
the  form  would  be  perf.  indie,  implying  that  the  thing  had  happened  con- 
trary to  what  ought  to  be.  According  to  the  Latin  idiom,  the  same  tense 
is  retained  in  such  cases,  contrary  to  the  sequence  of  tenses ;  see  §  485.  c. 
N.2  (287.  c.  n.);  B.  268.  6;  G.  513;  H.  550  (495.  vi);  H-B.  478.  The  Eng- 
lish idiom  is  that  our  lands,  etc.,  ought  not  to  have  been,  etc.,  putting  the 
past  idea  into  the  infin.;  §  486.  a  (288.  a)\  B.  270.  2  ;  H.  618.  2  (537.  1); 
H-B.  582. 3.  a.  ftn.2. — Haedui  Ambarri,  the  ffadui  near  the  Arar  (or  Saone), 
occupying  the  angle  between  that  river  and  the  Rhone.  They  were  evi- 
dently closely  akin  to  the  Haedui  and  were  their  allies. 

9  19  necessarii,  bound  by  necessitudo,  or  community  of  interests  of  any 
kind.  —  consanejuinei,  akin  by  blood. 


1. 10-12.]  The  Helvetian  War,  269 

9  20  depopulatis  agris  .  .  .  prohibere :  i.e.  their  lands  were  already 
wasted,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  could  keep  off,  etc. ;  see  §  496. 
n.i  (292.  r.);  B.  337.  2;  G.  664.  r.1;  H.  639  (549.  5);  H-B.  421.  4;  de- 
populatis is  pass.,  though  from  a  dep.  verb;  see  §  190.  b  (135.  b) ;  B.  112. 
b;  G.  167.  n.2;  H.  222.  2  (231.  2) ;  H-B.  291.  d. 

9  21  Allobroges :  from  Culoz  the  Rhone  flows  almost  south  and  then 
makes  a  very  sharp  turn  to  the  northwest.  It  was  probably  in  this  angle 
that  the  Allobroges  overlapped  the  river. 

9  23  sibi:  §  373  (23O;  B-  !9o;  G.  349;  H.  430  (387);  H-B.  374 .— 
solum  is  a  noun.  —  nihil  esse  reliqui :  part,  gen.,  a  common  usage  with 
neut.  adjectives;  §  346.  a.  1  (216.  a.  1);  B.  201.  2;  G.  369;  H.  440.  5.  n. 
(397-  0  »  H-B.  346;  i.e.  they  had  nothing  left,  etc.;  the  land  was  com- 
pletely stripped. 

9  24  non  exspectandum  [esse]  :  impers.,  as  this  construction  is  always 
passive.  Translate  by  the  act.,  He  must  not,  etc.;  see  §  374  (232) ;  B.  189. 
« S  G.  355,  251.  1 ;  H.  302.  7,  431  (301.  2,  388) ;  H-B.  yjT,.  1. 

9  25  sociorum :  the  Helvetians  would  be  sure  to  levy  upon  the  allies 
of  the  Romans  wherever  they  found  them. 

9  26  Santonos:  cf.  8  15.  —  pervenirent:  §  553  (328);  B.  293.  iii.  2;  G. 
572;  H.  603.  ii.  2  (519.  ii.  2);  H-B.  507.  5.  The  subjv.  is  used  because 
of  the  idea,  they  should  come,  technically  called  purpose. 

10  l  Chap.  12.  flumen,  etc.,  the  Arar  (Saone)  is  a  river  which  flows 
through,  etc. ;  not  between,  which  would  be  expressed  by  dividit.  The 
Sa6ne  joins  the  Rhone  about  seventy-five  miles  southwest  of  Lake 
Geneva. 

10  2  lenitate,  sluggish  current,  abl.  of  description. 

10  3  in  .  .  .  fluat :  indir.  quest.,  subject  of  iudicari  possit :  see  §  574.  n. 
(334.  n.)  ;  B.  300;  G.  467  ;  H.  649.  ii  (529.  i) ;  H-B.  537. 

10  4  ratibus,  rafts  of  logs;  lintribus,  canoes  of  hollowed  logs,  joined 
to  make  a  kind  of  bridge.  —  transibant :  notice  the  imperf. ;  they  were  in 
the  act  of  crossing. 

10  5  partis:  object  of  duxisse;  flumen,  governed  by  trans  in  composi- 
tion; §  395  (239.  b);  B.  179.  1  ;  G.  331.  R.i;  H.  413  (376);  H-B.  386. 

10  7  citra:  i.e.  on  the  east  side.  —  Ararim:  for  the  ace.  in  im,  see  §  74. 
d,  75.  a.  1  (55.  d,  56.  a.  1) ;  B.  38.  1  ;  G.  57.  1 ;  H.  102.  2  (62.  iii.  1) ;  H-B. 
88.  1.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  Gallic  names  were  felt  by  the  Romans  as 
Greek,  and  were  treated  accordingly.  —  reliquam  =  relictam  :  in  fact,  this 
adjective  is,  from  its  meaning,  a  kind  of  participle.  —  de  tertia  vigilia:  the 
night,  from  sunset  to  sunrise,  was  divided  into  four  equal  watches,  the  third 
beginning  at  midnight.  This  movement  took  place  soon  after  (de)  the 
watch  began. 


270  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

10  10  eos  impeditos,  etc. :  the  emphasis  gives  a  force  like  "while  these 
were  hampered  and  not  expecting,  he  engaged  them,"  etc.  In  Latin  the 
two  sentences  are  made  into  one  ;  such  telescoping  of  two  coordinate  ideas 
is  almost  regular  in  Latin. 

10  11  concidit:  see  Vocab.  —  mandarunt  =  mandaverunt:  §  181.  a 
(128.  a);  B.  116.  1 ;  G.  131;  H.  238  (235) ;  H-B.  163. 

10  12  pagus:  this  "district"  (Tigurinus)  was  about  the  modern  Zu- 
rich. The  inhabitants  of  the  pagus  probably  composed  a  clan,  and  formed 
a  division  of  the  force. 

10  15  L.  Cassium :  see  7  1,  2. 

10  17  deorum :  this  reference  to  a  special  providence  is  noticeable  in  so 
stern  a  realist  as  Caesar,  and  was  possibly  for  political  effect.  Yet  he  often 
speaks  of  fortune  as  powerful  in  human  affairs  (cf.  Bk.  vi.  ch.  42),  and  men- 
tions divine  omens  which  accompanied  his  victory  over  Pompey  (Bell.  Civ. 
in.  105).  A  disbeliever  in  the  superstitions  of  his  day,  he  yet  seems  to 
acknowledge  the  presence  of  a  controlling  power. — quae  pars  .  .  .  intulerat 
.  .  .  ea  .  .  .  persolvit,  render  that  part  which,  etc. :  see  §  307.  b.  N.  (200.  b. 
N.);  cf.  B.  251.  4;  G.  620;  H.  399.  s  (445.  9);  H-B.  284.  6. 

10  19  princeps  poenas  persolvit,  was  the  first  to  pay  the  penalty :  §  290 
(191);  B.  239;  H.  497.  3  (442.  n.)  ;  H-B.  243;  referring  to  the  complete 
overthrow  of  the  rest  later.  Punishment  was  regarded  among  the  ancients, 
not  as  suffering  to  be  inflicted,  but  as  of  the  nature  of  a  fine  or  penally  to 
be  paid ;  hence  sumere,  capere,  to  inflict,  and  dare  or  solvere,  to  suffer. 

In  1862  numerous  remains  buried  in  two  trenches  were  discovered  near 
this  spot,  possibly  of  those  slain  in  this  battle. 

Ill  iniurias,  wrongs,  not  simply  damage,  as  the  word  came  to  mean 
afterwards.  From  Caesar's  point  of  view,  an  offensive  war  against  Rome 
is  necessarily  wrong. 

11  2  soceri :  L.  Calpurnius  Piso,  father  of  Caesar's  wife,  Calpurnia 
(Shakespeare's  Calpurnia),  and  consul  of  the  present  year  (see  end  of 
ch.  6). — legatum:  notice  how  carefully  titles  are  given,  a  matter  of  mili- 
tary and  social  etiquette ;  cf.  consulem,  10  15. 

11  4  Chap.  13.  reliquas :  the  emphasis  on  this  word  displaces  the 
connective  ut,  which  would  naturally  stand  first  in  its  clause. 

11  5  COnsequi,  overtake  (hence  the  frequent  meaning  acquire).  —  pon- 
tem  .  .  .  faciendum  curat,  has  a  bridge  made :  §  500.  4  (294.  d)  ;  B.  337.  7. 
b.  2;  G.  430;  H.  622  (544.  2.  n.2);  H-B.  612.  iii.  —  pontem:  see  chapter  on 
military  affairs,  vi. 

11  7  cum  .  .  .  intellegerent :  §  546  (323,  325);  B.  288.  1.  b;  G.  585; 
H.  600.  ii.  1  (521.  ii.  2);  H-B.  525;  cf.  notes  on  4  12,  6  14,  7  17.  Here 
cum  may  be  translated  when,  but  the  clause  gives  the  state  of  mind  of  the 


I.  i2, 13.]  The  Helvetian  War.  271 

Helvetii  as  the  main  feature  of  the  situation,  and  really  expresses  no  time 
at  all,  but  circumstance  only,  hence  the  subjunctive.  —  id :  object  of  fecisse. 

11  8  diebus  XX,  in  the  course  of  twenty  days :  §  423  (256) ;  B.  231  ;  G. 
393 ;  H.  486  (429) ;  H-B.  439. — ut  .  .  .  transirent:  this  clause  is  in  app.  with 
id,  but,  as  it  is  through  that  app.  the  object  of  fecisse,  it  takes  the  result 
construction  just  as  if  it  depended  immediately  on  the  verb  of  effecting ;  cf: 
note  on  4  17;  and  see  §  568  (332);  B.  297.  1 ;  G.  553;  H.  571.  3  (501.  ii  1); 
H-B.  521.  3.  a.  N. 

11  9  legatos :  a  participle  of  lego  (depute),  used  as  a  noun  ;  hence,  dip- 
lomatically envoy  or  ambassador,  and  in  military  affairs  lieutenant. 

11  10  Divico :  now  an  old  man,  since  the  battle  in  which  he  was  com- 
mander took  place  forty-nine  years  before.  It  was,  of  course,  a  piece  of 
arrogance  to  send  him. 

11  12  si  pacem,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Si  pacem  p.  R.  cum  Helvetiis  faciei,  in  earn  partem  ibunt  atque  ibi  erunt 
Helvetii,  ubi  eos  tu,  Caesar,  constitueris  atque  esse  volueris  (or  Caesar  con- 
stituent .  .  .  voluerit) ;  sin  bello  .  .  .  perseverabit,  reminiscere  et  veteris  in- 
commodi  p.  R.  et  pristinae  virtutis  Helvetiorum.  Quod  improviso  unum 
pagum  adortus  es,  cum  ei  qui  flumen  transierant  suis  auxilium  ferre  non 
possent,  noli  ob  earn  rem  aut  tuae  magnopere  virtuti  tribuere,  aut  nos  de- 
spicere  ;  nos  ita  a  patribus  maioribusque  nostris  didicimus  ut  magis  virtute 
contender  emus  (contendamus)  quam  dolo  aut  insidiis  niteremur  (nitamur). 
Qua  re  noli  committere  ut  is  locus  ubi  constitimus  ex  calamitate  .  .  .  nomen 
capiat  aut  memoriam  prodat. 

This  discourse,  as  well  as  Caesar's  answer,  is  confused  by  a  partial  iden- 
tification of  Caesar  and  the  Roman  people.  Hence,  many  of  the  forms 
might  be  either  third  person  as  referring  to  the  Roman  people,  or  second 
or  first  as  addressed  to  Caesar,  or  spoken  by  him. 

The  indirect  discourse  is  found  in  almost  all  languages,  and  each  one 
has  its  own  methods  of  change  from  the  direct.  In  English  it  is  regularly 
introduced  by  that.  This  word,  however,  is  often  omitted,  in  which  case 
only  the  persons  and  the  tenses  are  changed  to  fit  the  new  relations. 
Dependent  clauses  keep  their  connectives,  but  change,  like  others,  their 
persons  and  tenses.  In  long  passages,  if  that  is  omitted,  parenthetical 
phrases  are  frequently  introduced  to  keep  the  connection  of  the  thought, 
like  "  he  said,"  "  he  asked,"  "  he  urged,"  "  he  begged."  The  passage  here 
may  be  translated :  "  If  the  Roman  people  would  make  peace,  etc.,  [that]  the 
Helvetii  would  go  .  .  .  and  remain  where  Caesar  should  settle  them  and 
desire  them  to  be ;  but  if  they  (the  Roman  people)  should  persist  in  pur- 
suing them,  etc.,  let  him  remember  [he  said]  (or  he  begged  him  to  remem- 
ber), etc.     As  to  the  fact  that  (because)  he  had  attacked,  etc.,  he  should 


272  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G, 

not  ascribe  it,  etc.,  or  despise  them  (the  Helvetians).  [That]  they  had  [he 
said]  been  taught  rather  to  contend,  etc.  Let  him  therefore  not  allow 
that  place  ...  to  be,"  etc.  So  in  12  8,  num  .  .  .  posse,  "  could  they,  he 
asked." 

11  13  in  earn  partem  .  .  .  ubi,  to  whatever  part,  i.e.  of  GauL  They 
were  not,  however,  to  be  turned  back  from  their  migration. 

11  15  bello :  note  the  emphatic  position  as  opposed  to  emphatic  pacem, 
1.  12.  — reminisceretur,  subjv.  for  imv.  of  the  dir. :  he  should  remember,  or 
let  him  remember. 

11  16  incommodi,  disaster  (lit.  inconvenience),  a  euphemism:  cf.  "the 
late  unpleasantness"  for  our  Civil  War.  For  the  government  of  the  gen., 
see  §  350.  c  (219) ;  B.  206.  2 ;  G.  376;  H.  454  (406.  ii) ;  H-B.  350. 

11  17  quod:  conj.,  as  to  the  fact  that;  §  572.  a  (333.  a);  B.  299.  2  ;  G. 
525.  2;  H.  588.  3.  n.  (516.  ii.  2,  n.);  H-B.  552.  2.  —  pagum:  the  Tigurini. 

11  18  suis,  to  their  people:  §  302.  d  (190.  a)  ;  B.  236.  i  ;  G.  204.  N.1; 
H.  494.  1  (441.  1) ;  H-B.  250.  2.  a. 

11 19  ne  tribueret,  he  should  not  ascribe  it:  cf.  reminisceretur,  1.  15. 

11  21  contenderent,  niterentur:  subjv.  of  result.  —  dolo,  craft;  insidiis, 
ambuscade.  For  these  ablatives,  see  §  431  (254.  b) ;  B.  218.  3  ;  G.  401.  N.6 ; 
H.  476.  3  (425.  ii.  1,  N.) ;  H-B.  438.  1. 

11  22  ne  committeret  ut,  etc. :  §  568.  n.1  (332.  e) ;  B.  297.  1 ;  G.  553.  I; 
H.  566.  1  (498.  ii.  n.2).  —  ubi  constitissent,  where  they  had  taken  their 
stand. 

12  l   Chap.  14.   eosibi,  etc. :  Direct,— 

Eo  tnihi  minus  dubitationis  datur,  quod  eas  res  quas  legati  Helvetii  com- 
memoraverunt  (or  vos  commemorastis)  memoria  teneo,  atque  eo  gravius 7^7-0, 
quo  minus  merito  populi  Romani  acciderunt ;  qui  si  .  .  .  sibi  conscius  fuisset, 
non  fuit  difficile  cavere ;  sed  eo  deceptus  est,  quod  neque  commissum  a  se 
intellegebat  qua  re  timeret,  neque  sine  causa  timendum  putabat.  Quod  si 
.  .  .  oblivisci  velit  (velim),  num  etiam  recentium  iniuriarum,  quod  me  invito 
iter  .  .  .  temptastis,  quod  Haeduos,  .  .  .  vexastis,  memoriam  deponere  potest 
{possum)  ?  Quod  vestra  victoria  .  .  .  gloriamini,  quodque  tarn  diu  vos 
impune  iniurias  tulisse  admiramini,  eodem  pertinet.  Consuerunt  enim  di 
immortales  quo  gravius  homines  .  .  .  doleant,  quos  pro  scelere  eorum  ulcisci 
volunt .  . .  his  . . .  impunitatem  concedere.  Cum  ea  ita  sint,  tamen  si  obsides 
a  vobis  mihi  dabuntur,  uti  ea  quae  pollicemini  [vos]  facturos  intellegam,  et 
si  Haeduis  de  iniuriis  quas  .  .  .  intulistis  .  .  .  satisfacietis  [ego],  vobiscum 
pacem  faciam. 

12  1  eo  (cf.  note  on  quo  minus,  1.  3)  minus  .  .  .  dari,  he  had  all  the 
less  hesitation. — dubitationis:  §  346.  a.  2  (216.  a.  2);  B.  201.  2;  G.  369; 
H.  442  (397.  3) ;  H-B.  346. 


1. 13, 14] 


The  Helvetian  War. 


273 


12  3  eo  gravius  .  .  .  quo  minus,  he  was  the  more  incensed .  .  .  in  that 
.  .  .  not,  etc. :  §  414.  a  (106.  c,  250.  R.) ;  B.  223 ;  G.  403  ;  H.  479  (423) ;  cf. 
H-B.  424  and  a. 

12  4   qui  si  .  .  .  fuisset,  now  if  they  (the  Roman  people)  had  been. 

12  5  non  fuisse  (for  fuit  of  dir.  disc):  translate  as  if  futurum  fuisse, 
it  would  not  have  been  ;  and  see  §  437.  a  (264.  b,  308  d.  N.) ;  B.  271.  1.  6, 
322.  b;  G.  597.  3  (a);  H.  525.  2,  583  (476.  5,  511.  1.  N.3) ;  H-B.  582.  3.  a. 
N.2  —  eo  deceptum  [esse],  they  had  been  deceived  by  this. 


FUNDITOR. 


Fig.  115. 
2,  2.  mlliths  levis  armaturab. 


12  6  quare  timeret  =  propter  quod,  with  quicquam  for  its  understood 
antecedent.  The  clause  stands  as  subject  of  commissum  [esse],  which  in 
turn  depends  on  intellegeret :  because  they  (the  Roman  people)  did  not  know 
they  had  done  anything  to  cause  them  to  fear. 

12  7  quod  si  .  .  .  vellet,  but  if  they  (or  he)  should  consent  to  forget,  etc. : 
§  397.  a  (240./);  B.  185.  2;  G.  333.  1,  610.  R.i;  H.  510.  9  (453.  6);  H-B. 
388.  a.  —  contumeliae:  for  construction,  cf.  incommodi,  11  16. 

12  8  num  .  .  .  posse,  could  they  (or  he),  he  asked,  etc. :  §  586  (338) ;  B. 
315.  2 ;  G.  651.  R.1 ;  H.  642.  2  (523.  ii.  2)  ;  H-B.  591.  a.  The  infin.  is  used 
because  the  question  is  not  a  real  one  expecting  an  answer,  but  a  rhetorical 
one  asked  for  effect,  and  implying  its  own  answer.  Such  questions  are 
treated  in  indir.  disc,  as  declarative  sentences.  —  iniuriarum  depends  on 
memoriam  below. 


274  Notes:   Casar.  [B.  G. 

12  9  eo  invito,  against  his  will ;  we  should  expect  se,  referring  to  the 
subject  of  posse,  but  Caesar's  mind  wavers  between  himself  and  the  Roman 
people,  so  that  the  pronoun  does  not  exactly  refer  to  the  subject. 

12  10  quod  .  .  .  vexassent  is  a  clause  of  fact,  properly  indie. :  §572 
(333)  5  B-  2&6 ;  G.  525  ;  H.  588  (516) ;  H-B.  555  ;  it  is  subjv.  by  indir.  disc. 

12  11  quod:  cf.  note  on  quod,  11  17.  —  sua:  i.e.  the  Helvetians;  so 
se  tulisse,  that  they  had  committed.  —  quod  .  .  .  admirarentur :  the  two 
quod  clauses  are  used  as  the  subject  of  pertinere,  as  for  their  boasting, 
etc.,  and  as  for  their  wondering,  etc.,  it  tended  in  the  same  direction;  i.e.  it 
all  belonged  together  in  the  divine  purpose  of  exalting  them  expressly  to 
make  the  fall  more  marked.  "  Divico  had  not  said  anything  in  the  way  of 
direct  boasting.  This  eloquent  passage  was  perhaps  an  answer  to  his  manner, 
or  to  the  fact  that  he  was  the  same  Divico  who  had  slain  Lucius  Cassius." 

12  13  consuesse:  present  in  force  ;  §  205.  n.2  (143.  c.  n.)  ;  B.  262.  a ;  G. 
175.  5;  H.  299.  2  (297.  i.  2) ;  H-B.  487. 

12  14  quo :  cf.  note  on  7  15. 

12  15  quos  .  .  .  his,  to  grant  an  interval  of  prosperity  and  longer  im- 
punity to  those  whom  they  wish  to  punish  for  their  guilt ;  the  relative 
clause,  as  usual,  preceding:  §308.  d  (201.  c) ;  G.  620;  H.  683.  2.  N. 
(572.  ii.  n.)  ;  H-B.  284.  5.  Observe  the  change  to  primary  tenses,  when 
the  language  of  Caesar  expresses  a  general  truth. 

12  18  cum,  though:  §  549  (326);  B.  309;  G.  587;  H.  598  (515.  iii) ; 
H-B.  526.  —  sibi,  to  him,  Caesar. 

12  19  facturos  [esse]  :  sc.  eos.  —  Haeduis :  dat.  after  satisfaciant 
supplied  from  the  next  clause,  pay  damages. 

12  20  ipsis  (the  Haedui) :  dat.  after  intulerint. 

12  22   Write  Divico's  reply  in  dir.  disc. 

12  24  testem :  another  allusion  to  the  victory  over  Cassius. 

13  2  Chap.  15.  equitatum.  Who  made  up  the  cavalry?  See  chapter 
on  military  affairs,  I.  2. 

13  4  coactum  habebat,  lit.  had  collected,  more  strictly  held  (had  in 
hand)  after  being  collected:  §  497.  b  (292.  c);  B.  337.  7  ;  G.  238;  H.  431.  3 
(388.  1.  n.)  ;  H-B.  605.  5. — videant:  subjv.  of  purpose. 

13  5  faciant :  subjv.  of  indir.  quest.,  quas  being  interrog.  —  cupidius,  too 
eagerly:  §  291.  a  (93.  a);  B.  240.  1  ;  G.  297.  2;  H.  498  (444.  1);  H-B. 
241.  2.  —  novissimum  agmen,  the  rear  ;  agmen  is  the  army  in  line  of  march 
(ago),  and  its  newest  part  is  that  which  comes  along  last.  See  chapter  on 
military  affairs,  vi. 

13  6  alieno  lOCO,  on  unfavorable  ground ;  so  suo  would  be  favorable  (cf. 
"  one's  own  ground  ").  For  construction,  see  §  429.  1  (258./.  1) ;  B.  228.  I.  b\ 
G.  385.  n.1  ;  H.  485.  1  (425.  ii.  2) ;  H-B.  436. 


1. 14-16.]  The  Helvetian  War.  275 

13  8   equitibus :  abl.  of  means. 

13  10  novissimo  agmine  (loc.  abl.),  at  their  rear.  —  proelio:  abl.  of 
manner  or  means. 

13  12  satis  habebat,  held  it  sufficient.  —  hostem  .  .  .  prohibere :  in  a 
kind  of  pred.  agreement  with  satis,  as  object  of  habebat.  —  rapinis:  §  400 
(243);  B.  214.  2;  G.  390.  2;  H.  462  (414.  1);  H-B.  408.  2. 

13  13  ita  .  .  .  uti,  in  such  a  way  that  (correlative).  —  dies :  cf .  with 
diebus,  11  8,  and  note  the  difference  between  the  ace.  and  the  abl.  of  time. 

13  15  quinis  aut  senis :  distributives,  implying  that  this  was  the  con- 
stant or  average  daily  distance  between  the  two  armies.  They  apparently 
marched  along  the  Saone,  in  the  direction  of  Chalon.  Their  exact  route 
from  the  Saone  towards  Autun  is  uncertain.  The  country  here  is  very 
irregular  and  broken;  so  that  it  was  impossible  for  Caesar  to  get  any 
advantage  by  a  rapid  march  or  by  an  attack  on  the  Helvetian  rear.  He 
consequently  followed  them,  watching  his  chance.  —  milibus:  §  406  (247); 
B.  217;  G.  296;  H.  471  (417);  H-B.  416.  d. 

13  17  Chap.  16.  Haeduos  frumentum,  demanded  corn  of  the  Hadui: 
§  396  (239  c) ;  B.  178.  1.  a;  G.  339;  H.  411  (374)  j  H-B.  393. 

13  18  essent  polliciti:  subjv.  because  of  the  implied  indir.  disc,  which 
(he  said)  they  had  promised.  —  flagitare :  histor.  infin. ;  §  463  (275) ;  B.  335 ; 
G.  647;  H.  610  (536.  1);  H-B.  595.  Notice  that  this  construction,  like 
the  imperfect  tense,  only  describes  a  situation,  and  never  advances  the 
narrative.  The  word  expresses  an  earnest  and  repeated  demand  accom- 
panied with  reproaches.  —  frigora,  the  cold  seasons,  or  spells  of  cold ;  not 
the  cold  in  general.  The  climate  of  Gaul  in  Caesar's  day  was  much  colder 
than  that  of  France  now.  The  change  has  come  from  clearing  away  the 
forests  and  draining  the  marshes,  which  then  covered  much  of  the  country. 

13  20  frumenta :  the  plur.  is  regularly  used  of  standing  grain.  The 
crops  of  grain  were  not  ripe  because  it  was  too  early  in  the  season  (about 
the  last  of  June) ;  the  green  fodder  (pabuli)  was  scarce  because  Caesar  was 
following  in  the  path  of  the  Helvetians,  whose  thousands  of  cattle  had 
almost  swept  the  country  bare.  —  ne  .  .  .  quidem,  not  even :  §  322./  (151.*); 
B.  347.  1 ;  G.  448.  2 ;  H.  569.  iii.  2. 

13  22  frumento :  abl.  after  uti.  —  flumine :  §  429.  a  (258.  g) ;  B.  218.  9 ; 
but  G.  389;  H.  476  (420.  1.  3);  H-B.  426.  —  navibus :  §409  (248.^  1); 
B.  218;  G.  401 ;  H.  476  (420) ;  H-B.  423.  —  propterea  .  .  .  quod :  see  1  6. 

13  23  ab  Arari :  i.e.  towards  the  valley  of  the  Loire,  westerly,  but  by 
what  road  is  unknown. 

13  24   diem :  ace.  expressing  duration  of  time.  —  ducere  :  histor.  infin. 

13  25  conferri,  etc.  [frumentum'] :  a  climax.  They  said  it  was  being 
gathered,  it  was  on  the  way,  it  was  already  at  hand. 


276  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

14  l  quo  die :  note  the  repetition  of  the  antecedent  in  the  relative 
clause,  but  do  not  translate  it;  see  §307.  a  (200.  a);  B.  251.  3;  G.  615; 
H.  399  (445.  8) ;  H-B.  284.  4- 

14  2   metiri,  serve  ;  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  iv.f. 

14  4  Diviciaco  et  Lisco :  abl.  in  apposition  with  principibus.  —  summo 
magistratui  praeerat,  held  the  chief  office,  of  which  the  Celtic  title  was 
guergbreth,  "executor  of  judgment,"  represented  in  Latin  by  vergobretus. 

14  6   in  suos,  over  his  people. 

14  7  posset:  sc.  frumentum.  For  the  subjv.,  see  §  593  (342) ;  B.  324; 
G.  663.  1 ;  H.  652  (529.  ii) ;  H-B.  539. 

14  8  propinquis,  with  the  enemy  so  near:  not  attribute,  but  predicate; 
an  abl.  abs. 

15  1  sublevetur:  cf.  essent  polliciti,  13  18,  and  note;  also  sit  desti- 
tute just  below;  §  592.  3  (341.  d) ;  B.  323;  G.  508.  3;  H.  649.  1  (528.  1) ; 
H-B.  535.  2.  a. 

15  4  Chap.  17.    quod:  sc.  id,  object  of  proponit. 

15  5  esse  non  nullos,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Sunt  non  nulli  quorum  auctoritas  .  .  .  valeat,  qui  privatim  plus  possint 
quam  ipsi  magistratus.  Hi  .  .  .  multitudinem  deterrent  ne  frumentum 
conferant  quod  debent :  praestat,  si  iam  principatum  .  .  .  obtinere  non  pos- 
sunt,  Gallorum  .  .  .  imperia  .  .  .  perferre  ;  neque  dubitant  quin,  si  Helvetios 
superaverint  Romani,  .  .  .  libertatem  sint  erepturi.  Ab  eisdem  vestra  (or 
Romanorum)  consilia  quaeque  in  castris  gerantur  (geruntur)  hostibus 
enuntiantur ;  hi  a  me  coerceri  non  possunt.  Quin  etiam,  quod  necessario 
.  .  .  coactus  Caesari  (tibi)  enuntiavi,  intellego  .  .  .  quanto  id  cum  periculo 
fecerim,  et  ob  earn  causam  quam  Am  potui  tacui. 

15  6  privatim  plus  possint,  have  more  power  in  private  station :  see 
note  on  3  20. 

15  7  improba  oratione,  reckless  talk. 

15  8  ne  .  .  .  conferant,  from  bringing:  §  558.  b  (331.  e.  2);  B.  295.  3; 
G.  548 ;  H.  596.  2  (505.  ii) ;  H-B.  502.  3.  b. 

15  11  neque  dubitare  quin:  §  537.  a  (319.  a);  B.  284.  3;  G.  555.  2; 
**•  595-  l  (5°4-  3-  2)>  H-B.  521.3.  b.  —  superaverint:  perf.  subjv. — una: 
an  adv. 

15  12  Haeduis:  dat. ;  §  558  (229);  B.  188.  2.  d;  G.  347;  H.  427  (385. 
ii.  2);  H-B.  371.  —  sint  erepturi:  the  first  periphrastic  conjugation.  It 
almost  equals  eripiant,  but  emphasizes  the  future  intention  of  the 
Romans. 

15  14  a  se:  i.e.  by  Liscus,  as  chief  magistrate.  —  quod  .  .  .  enuntiarit: 
cf.  11  17,  12  11,  and  notes. 

15  15    coactus,  on  compulsion  (lit.  being  forced). 


1.  1 6- 1 8.]  The  Helvetian  War.  277 

15  16  quanto  .  .  .  fecerit:  cf.  quas  .  .  .  faciant,  13  5  and  note.  —  id: 
i.e.  quod  .  .  .  enuntiarit. 

15  19  Chap.  18.  pluribus  praesentibus,  in  the  presence  of  many; 
observe  that  the  abl.  abs.  will  rarely  bear  a  literal  translation,  but  its  force 
must  be  brought  out  in  various  ways. 

15  20   iactari,  bandied  about  (frequentative  of  iacio). 

15  21  Liscum  retinet,  [but]  keeps  Liscus.  The  omission  of  the  conj. 
(asyndeton)  is  very  common  in  Caesar's  rapid  narrative.  —  ex  solo,  from 
him  in  private. 

15  22   secrelO-(from  secerno),  each  by  himself 

15  23  esse  vera  (sc.  haec),  that  the  facts  are  these.  —  ipsum  esse  Dum- 
norigem,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Ipse  est  Dumnorix  .  .  .  cupidus  rerum  novarum.  Compluris  annos  por- 
toria  .  .  .  redempta  habet,  .  .  .  quod  illo  licente  contra  liceri  audetnemo.  His 
rebus  et  suam  rem  .  .  .  auxit  et  f acultatis  .  .  .  comparavit ;  magnum  nume- 
rum  equitatus  .  .  .  a/it  et  circum  se  habet,  neque  solum  domi  sed  etiam  apud 
.  .  .  civitatis  largiter  potest ;  atque  .  .  .  matrem  .  .  .  conlocavit,  ipse  .  .  .  uxo- 
rem  habet,  sororem  .  .  .  conlocavit.  Favet  et  cupit  Helvetiis  .  .  .  odit  .  .  . 
Caesarem  .  .  .  quod  .  .  .  frater  .  .  .  est  restitutus.  Si  quid  accidat  Romanis, 
summam  in  spem  .  .  .  venit ;  imperio  populi  Romani .  .  .  de  ea  quam  habet 
gratia,  desperat. 

15  24  summa  audacia,  [a  man]  of  the  utmost  boldness.  The  general 
word  is  rarely,  as  here,  omitted  after  a  proper  name  with  an  abl.  of 
quality. 

15  25  rerum  novarum :  the  regular  expression  for  a  change  of  govern- 
ment, revolution,  or  coup  d'etat.  Such  overturnings  seem  to  have  been 
frequent  in  Gaul.  —  portoria,  customs  dues  or  tolls,  levied  at  the  frontier ; 
collected,  apparently,  as  by  the  Romans,  through  publicani,  who  bid  for  the 
contract  at  public  auction  and  made  what  they  could  above  the  contract 
price.  The  Haedui  controlled  at  least  a  part  of  the  Saone,  which  was  a 
water-way  into  the  centre  of  Gaul.  It  was  customary  among  the  ancients 
to  levy  tolls  or  blackmail  on  goods  passing  through  their  territories. 

16  1  redempta :  agreeing  with  vectigalia,  and  taken  with  habere,  had 
bought  in  (cf.  8  9,  13  4). 

16  2   illo  licente,  when  he  bid:  see  note  on  15  19. 

16  4  ad  largiendum,  for  bribery,  to  buy  political  support :  §  506  (300) ; 
B.  338.  3 ;  G.  432 ;  H.  628  (541.  iii.  n.«)  ;  H-B.  612.  iii. 

16  7  causa,  for  the  sake :  as  always  when  thus  following  a  gen.  —  poten- 
tiae,  power,  as  an  attribute  of  the  person  ;  potestas  is  power  to  do  anything , 
facultas,  opportunity;  imperium,  military  authority. 

16  8  Biturigibus :  near  the  modern  Bourges,  west  of  the  Haedui. 


278  Notes:  Caesar.  [B.  G. 

16  9  uxorem :  the  daughter  of  Orgetorix ;  see  3  22.  —  ex  matre,  on  the 
mother's  side  (a  half-sister). 

16  10  nuptum:  supine;  §  509  (302);  B.  340.  1 ;  G.  435;  H.  633  (546); 
H-B.  618;  see  Vocab.  under  conlocare. 

16  11  Helvetiis:  dat. ;  §367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426.  1 
(385.  1);  H-B.  362.  ii. 

16  12  suo  nomine,  on  his  own  account:  a  mercantile  phrase  applying  to 
business  debts,  etc. 

16  14  si  quid  accidat:  a  mild  phrase,  in  case  of  any  disaster;  future 
less  vivid  protasis  with  venire  as  apodosis ;  §  589  (337) ;  B.  319.  B  ;  G.  658 ; 
H.  646(527.^);  cf.  H-B.  580. 

16  15  obtinendi:  gerund  or  gerundive?    See  3  11  and  note. 

16  16   imperio  (abl.  of  time  and  cause),  under  the  rule. 

16  18  quod  .  .  .  factum,  in  regard  to  the  unsuccessful  cavalry  skirmish 
fought  the  other  day.  The  idea  expressed  in  English  by  whereas,  as  to  the 
fact  that,  and  the  like  is  regularly  expressed  in  Latin  by  a  ^*W-clause  with 
the  indie,  almost  independent  of  the  rest  of  the  sentence ;  cf.  11  17,  12  11, 
15  14,  and  notes. 

16  19  initium  fugae  :  it  is  implied  that  this  action  was  treacherous. 

16  21  auxilio  Caesari:  §382.  1  (233.  a);  B.  191.  2.6;  G.  356;  H.  433 
(390.  ii) ;  H-B.  360  and  6. 

16  24  Chap.  19.  res,  facts;  see  note  on  4  4.  —  accederent:  §546 
(325);  B.  288.  1.  b;  G.  585;  H.  600.  ii.  1  (521.  ii.  2);  H-B.  525.  This 
word  is  used  as  a  kind  of  pass,  of  addo.  —  quod  .  .  .  traduxisset,  the  fact 
that  (as  he  learned)  he  had  led,  etc.  The  verbs  in  these  ^*W-clauses  are  in 
the  subjv.  on  the  principle  of  implied  or  informal  indir.  disc. ;  cf.  13  18, 
15  l,  and  notes. 
y  16  25  inter  eos:  i.e.  the  Helvetii  and  Sequani.  —  dandos:  cf .  pontem 
faciendum  curat,  11  5  and  note. 

16  26  iniussu  SUO,  etc.,  without  his  authority  or  that  of  the  state.  For 
form,  see  §  94.  c  (71.  b) ;  B.  57.  1 ;  G.  70.  A ;  H.  143.  1  (134) ;  H-B.  106.  1 ; 
here  suo  is  equivalent  to  a  genitive. 

16  27   ipsis :  himself  and  the  Hasdui.  —  magistratu :  see  14  4. 

16  28  causae :  gen.  depending  on  satis,  which  is  used  as  a  noun.  —  in 
eum  .  .  .  ammSi&vtTteret,  should  proceed  against  or  punish  him  (see  Vocab.): 
a  clause  of  characteristic;  §  535  (320);  B.  283.  1;  G.  631.  1;  H.  591  (503); 
cf.  H-B.  521.  1. 

17  3  quod  .  .  .  COgnoverat,  that  he  well  knew,  etc.  (the  present  inceptive, 
cognosco,  having  the  meaning  to  learn).     This  clause,  in  apposition  with 

t       unum  (only  one  thing),  might  in  English  be  introduced  by  some  such  word 
as  namely. 


1. 18-20.]  The  Helvetian  War.  279 

17  4   studium,  attachment,  as  a  partisan. 

17  5  YQluntatem,  good  will,  as  a  friend.  Note  the  absence  of  connectives 
in  vivid  narration. 

17  6  eius :  i.e.  of  Dumnorix.  —  supplicio, punishment  or  execution.  This 
word  is  derived  from  the  adj.  supplex,  down-bent,  signifying  on  the  bended 
knee ;  i.e.  either  as  a  suppliant  for  mercy,  or,  as  here,  to  receive  the  blow 
of  the  executioner. 

17  7  prius  quam  conaretur,  before  he  should  attempt:  §  556.  b  (327); 
B.  292.  1.  a;  G.  577;  H.  605.  ii  (520.  ii) ;  H-B.  507.  4.  a. 

17  10  cui,  etc.:  an  easier  construction  would  be  cuius  fidei  omnes  res 
credebat.  —  summam  .  .  .  fidem,/«//  confidence. 

17  11  eo :  i.e.  Diviciacus.  —  commonefacit,  reminds  or  notifies  (see 
Vocab.). 

17  12   ipso:  i.e.  Diviciacus. 

17  13   apud  se,  in  his  (Cassar's)  presence. 

17  14  ut .  .  .  statuat :  cf.  note  on  6  10.  — offensione  animi,  displeasure  (of 
Diviciacus);  ipse,  which  follows,  refers  to  Caesar:  the  gist  of  the  request 
is  in  sine  eius  offensione.  Caesar  hopes,  in  what  steps  he  takes  or  orders 
to  be  taken  against  Dumnorix,. not  to  incur  the  resentment  of  his  brother. 

17  17  Chap.  20.  complexus :  i.e.  he  embraces  Caesar's  knees  or  falls 
at  his  feet. 

17  18  ne  quid  gravius  (a  common  euphemistic  phrase),  no  severe  meas- 
ures. Notice  that  gravius  is  an  adj.,  modifying  quid  {anything),  a  subst. — 
scire  se,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Scio  haec  esse  vera,  nee  quisquam  ex  eo  plus  quam  ego  doloris  capit,  prop- 
terea  quod,  cum  ego  gratia  plurimum  [possem]  .  .  .  ille  minimum  .  .  .  posset, 
per  me  crevit;  quibus  opibus  .  .  .  paene  ad  perniciem  meam  utitur.  Ego 
tamen  et  amore  .  .  .  commoveor.  Quod  si  quid  ei  a  le  ac  cider  it,  cum  ego  hunc 
locum  . . .  apudte  teneam  (teneo),  nemo  existimabit  non  mea  voluntate  factum ; 
qua  ex  re  .  .  .  totius  Galliae  animi  a  me  avertentur. 

17  19  plus  doloris :  except  as  an  adv.,  this  comparative  is  mostly  used, 
as  here,  with  the  part.  gen. 

17  20  ipse,  se,  suam,  sese :  all  refer  to  Diviciacus ;  ille  to  Dumnorix, 
which  is  also  the  subject  of  crevisset  and  uteretur. 

17  22  opibus  ac  nervis,  sinews  of  power,  after  uteretur:  §  410  (249); 
B.  218.  1;  G.  407;  H.  477  (421.  i);  H-B.  429. 

17  23  gratiam,  as  well  as  perniciem,  takes  suam. 

17  24  amore  fraterno,  love  to  his  brother:  §  348.  a  (217.  a);  B.  353.  5.  b\ 
H- 439- 3  (395- n.2);  H-B.  354../. 

17  25  si  quid  accidisset  (a  euphemism ;  cf.  incommodi,  11 16  and  note) : 
pluperf.  representing  fut.  perf.  indie,  (acciderit)  of  the  direct  by  sequence 


280  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

of  tenses;  a  future  condition;  §  516.  /  (307./);  B.  319.  B;  G.  656,  657; 
H.  644.  2  (525.  2);  H-B.  580.  b  and  n.  —  ei:  i.e.  Dumnorix. 

18  l  futurum  [esse]  uti  .  .  .  averterentur,  the  hearts  of  all  the  Gauls 
would  be  turned  from  him:  periphrastic  fut.  infin.;  §  569.  a  (147.  c.  3,  288./") ; 
B.  115,  270.  3;  G.  248;  H.  619.  2  (537.  3);  H-B.  472.  c.     Cf.  8  18. 

18  4  rogat  [ut]  .  .  .  faciat:  §  565.  a  (331./  R.);  B.  295.8;  G.  546.  R.a; 
H.  565.  4  (499-  2). 

18  5  tanti,  of so  great  account :  §417  (252.  a);  B.  203.  3;  G.  380.  i;  H. 
448.4(405);  H-B.  356.  1. 

18  6   eius  .  .  .  precibus,  in  deference  to  his  wish  and  prayers.  —  condonet 
(subjv.  of  result) :  this  word  means  to  give  up  a  right  to  some  one ;  here 
the  just  resentment  of  Caesar  was  given  up  to  Diviciacus. 
>  18  8  reprehendat:  why  subjv.?  cf.  15  16.    Note  the  same  construction 
in  the  next  clause. 

18  10   praeterita,  things  bygone,  the  past. 

18  11    custodes :  i.e.  spies. 

18  15  Chap.  21.  qualis  esset,  etc.:  indir.  quest,  after  cognoscerent. — 
natura,  character.  —  qualis  .  .  .  ascensus :  i.e.  what  kind  of  an  ascent  there 
was  at  various  points  of  its  circuit.  —  qui  cognoscerent:  §531.  2  (317.  2); 
B.  282.  2;  G.  630;  H.  589.  ii  (497.  1);  H-B.  502.  2;  the  antecedent  of  qui 
is  eos,  quosdam,  or  some  such  word,  to  be  supplied  as  object  of  misit,  he 
sent  men  to  ascertain.  Such  a  relative  may  in  Latin  always  imply  its  own 
antecedent,  as  in  English  the  relatives  whoever  and  what ;  cf.  qui  .  .  .  appel- 
lantur,  1  2  and  note. 

18  16  facilem :  sc.  ascensum.  —  de  tertia  vigilia :  cf.  10  7  and  note. 

18  17  pro  praetore,  with  powers  ofprcetor.  The  praetor,  like  the  consul, 
held  the  imperium  or  power  to  command ;  a  legatus,  not  possessing  this  in 
his  own  right,  might  be  temporarily  invested  with  it  by  his  commander. 
Labienus,  and  perhaps  others  of  Caesar's  lieutenants,  had  the  imperium  in 
their  own  right,  by  special  grant. 

18  18  ducibus:  a  kind  of  predicate  apposition,  as  guides  ;  §  284  (185.  a) ; 
B.  168;  G.  325;  H-B.  319.  1.  —  qui  .  .  .  cognoverant:  i.e.  who  had  been 
of  the  reconnoitering  party. 

18  19  consili :  a  predicate  gen.  after  quid  sit ;  §  343.  b  (214.  c) ;  B.  198.  3 ; 
G.  366;  H.  447  (402);  H-B.  340.  Such  genitives  are  not  rare  in  Caesar, 
but  are  probably  more  or  less  colloquial.  —  sit:  cf.  reprehendat,  1.  8, 
above. 

18  20  de  quarta  vigilia:  about  2  a.m.,  the  sun  at  this  season  rising  here 
about  four  o'clock. 

18  22  rei:  §349.  a  (218.  a);  B.  204.  1;  G.  374;  H.  451.  1  (399.  L  2); 
H-B.  354. 


i.  20-23.]  The  Helvetian  War,  281 

18  23  Sullae,  Crassi :  Sulla,  the  dictator,  had  conducted  the  war  against 
Mithridates  about  thirty  years  before  (b.c.  88-84),  and  Crassus  that  against 
Spartacus  some  years  later  (B.C.  71).  —  in:  sc.  exercitu. 

19  1  Chap.  22.  teneretur :  subjv.  after  cum,  describing  the  situation ; 
cf.  4  12,  6  14,  7  17,  and  notes. 

19  2   ipse :  Caesar. 

19  3  passibus :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference  after  abesset ;  §  425.  b  (257.  b) ; 
B.  223;  G.  403;  H.  479  (423);  cf.  H-B.  424;  not  after  longius;  §407.  c 
(247.  c)\  B.  217.  3;  G.  296.  R.4;  H.  471.  4  (417.  1.  n.2);  cf.  H-B.  416.  d. 

19  4  aut  Labieni :  after  adventus  and  coordinate  with  ipsius.  —  equo  > 
admisso,  at  full  speed  (with  reins  thrown  loose). 

19  6  armis :  the  shields  and  helmets  of  the  Gauls  were  distinctly  different  * 
from  those  of  the  Romans;  see  Fig.  11,  Fig.  28,  Fig.  87,  etc. 

19  7  insignibus :  i.e.  devices  on  shields  and  helmets,  —  stags'  horns, 
eagles'  plumes,  etc.;  see  Fig.  11.  The  inference  from  this  report  would 
be  that  Labienus  and  his  force  had  been  cut  to  pieces,  and  Caesar  must 
expect  an  attack  at  once.  This  accounts  for  his  next  movement,  which 
was  to  fall  back  and  wait  in  line  of  battle,  while  Labienus  was  vainly 
expecting  him. 

19  8   ut,  as. 

19  9  ne  .  .  .  committeret .  .  .  essent:  subject  of  erat  praeceptum; 
§566(331.  h)\  B.  295.  1. 

19  10  ut  .  .  .  fieret,  in  order  that  the  attack  might  be  made  on  all  sides 
at  once :  a  purpose  clause.  1 

19  11  monte  occupato,  etc.,  having  seized  the  height,  continued  to  look  out 
for  our  men.  Observe  how  the  imperfects  exspectabat  and  abstinebat 
describe  the  situation ;  see  note  on  3  5. 

19  12  multo  die:  abl.  of  time,  late  in  the  day.  —  denique,  not  till:  see 
Vocab. 

20  2  quod  non  vidisset,  what  he  had  not  seen;  sc.  id,  object  of  renun- 
tiasse.  —  pro  viso,  as  if  seen;  viso  is  used  here  as  a  noun.  —  quo,  sc.  eodem, 
at  the  same  interval  as  usual,  i.e.  five  or  six  miles ;  see  13  15. 

20  3  milia:  ace.  of  extent;  §425.  b  (257.  b);  B.  223;  G.  335;  H.  417 
(379);  H-B.  387. 

20  5  Chap.  23.  diei:  §359-  b  (214.^);  B.  201.  3.  a ;  G.  360;  H.  446.  5 
(398.  5) ;  H-B.  380.  c ;  making  postridie  more  formal  and  precise.  —  omnino, 
in  all  (i.e.  only). 

20  6'  cum,  within  which,  a  common  Latin  idiom.  —  metiri :  cf .  14  2  and  y 
note.  —  Bibracte,  the  modern  Mont  Beuvray,  a  considerable  hill,  about  ten 
miles  west  of  Autun  (Augustodunum).     The  place  afterwards  became  a 
Roman  colony,  and  contains  numerous  Roman  remains. 


1 


282  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

20  8  milibus:  cf.  19  3  and  note.  —  rei  frumentariae  (dat.),  the  supply 
of  corn. 

20  9  prospiciendum :  impers. ;  sc.  esse.  —  Hague :  words  in  italics  are 
conjectural  readings.  —  avertit:  towards  the  north,  as  the  Helvetii  were 
travelling  westward  to  reach  the  Loire. 

20  10   fugitivos,  runaways,  i.e.  fugitive  slaves. 

20  11   decurionis:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  I.  2. 

20  12  existimarent :  the  subj  v.  is  here  used  idiomatically  because  Caesai 
was  not  sure  of  the  real  reason  ;  §  540  (321) ;  B.  286.  1  ;  G.  541 ;  H.  588.  ii 
(516.  ii);  H-B.  535.  2.  a. 

20  13  eo  magis,  all  the  more:  cf.  note  on  2  17. — superioribus,  etc.: 
concessive,  i.e.  though  they  had  gained  an  advantageous  position,  still  they 
did  not  attack  the  Helvetii. 

20  14  commisissent:  see  note  on  existimarent  above,  1.  12.  —  eo  quod, 
etc.,  for  this  reason,  because  they  felt  sure  that  they  (the  Romans)  could  be 
cut  off  from  their  supplies ;  eo  is  abl.  of  cause,  not  different  in  sense  from 
eo  (magis)  above,  though  its  origin  is  different. — re:  abl.  of  separation. 

20  15  itinere  converso :  i.e.  instead  of  continuing  on  their  way,  by 
which  they  might  have  reached  the  coast,  their  vain  confidence  led  them 
to  return  and  give  Caesar  the  chance  that  he  had  been  waiting  for. 

20 18  Chap.  24.  id:  governed  by  animum  advertit  treated  as  an 
active  compound  verb.  The  tense  of  the  verb  is  perfect,  as  usual  after 
postquam ;  cf.  note  on  arbitrati  sunt,  4  IT. 

20  19  sustineret :  subjv.  of  purpose  ;  §  531.  2  (317.  2) ;  B.  282.  2  ;  G.  630; 
H.  589.  ii  (497.  i) ;  H-B.  502.  2. 

20  20  ipse :  Caesar  himself  as  opposed  to  the  cavalry,  which  he  had 
sent  elsewhere.  —  medio:  see  Vocab.  and  cf.  §293  (193);  B.  241.  1;  G. 
291.  r.2;  H.  497.  4  (440.  2.  n.1)  ;  H-B.  244.  —  triplicem  aciem:  see  chap- 
ter on  military  affairs,  vii. 

20  21  legionum:  gen.  of  material;  §  344  (214.  e) ;  B.  197;  H-B.  349. 
The  four  veteran  legions  stood  side  by  side,  each  in  three  lines ;  see  plan, 
Fig.  16. 

20  22  summo  :  cf.  note  on  medio,  1.  20.  —  proxime  :  these  new  legions 
last  raised  (cf.  8  23)  were  not  as  yet  sufficiently  steady  to  bear  the  brunt  of 
a  battle,  and  so  they  were  set  to  guard  the  camp. 

20  23  auxilia :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  3.  —  [ac  totum,  etc.] ; 
this  clause  may  well  be  read  in  this  connection,  though  many  editors  omit 
it ;  cf.  note  on  eorum,  9  17.     The  force  of  ac  is  and  thus  ;  see  Vocab. 

20  24  sarcinas :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  6  and  iv.  e,  and 
Fig.  14.  In  a  regular  battle  these  were  left  behind  in  camp.  So  here,  they 
were  deposited  in  one  spot,  which  was  to  be  the  site  of  the  camp  when  made 


fc  23-25.] 


The  Helvetian  War. 


283 


Fig.  116.  —  Scutum. 


(muniri,  21  2)  by  the  less  trustworthy  troops.     Nothing  is  said  of  the  bag- 
gage train  (impedimenta),  but  it  probably  was  sent  on  towards  Bibracte. 

21  1  eum:  i.e.  the  spot  chosen  (locum,  20  24).  —  his:  i.e.  the  soldiers 
last  mentioned.  —  superiore :  i.e.  those  who  were  at  the  top  of  the  hill.  — 

COnstiterant,  were  stationed ;  cf.  §  476  (279.  e);  B.  262. 
a;  G.  241.  3.  R.;  H.  538.  4  (471.  3) ;  H-B.  487. 

21  2  cum  omnibus  suis  carris,  etc. :  i.e.  not  send- 
ing a  force  of  fighting  men,  but  following  with  their 
whole  train.  It  seems  to  have  been  the  habit  of  these 
peoples  to  go  to  battle  with  their  families  and  their  carts 
for  encouragement  as  well  as  for  defence. 

21  3  confertissima  acie  .  .  .  phalange  facta :  see 
introductory  chapter  on  Gaul  and  the  Gauls. 

21  4  reiecto,  etc. :  the  ancient  cavalry  were  no 
match  for  any  considerable  number  of  foot-soldiers, 
and  hence  were  not  depended  upon  for  the  main  en- 
gagement. They  opened  the  fight,  but  were  expected 
to  flee  as  soon  as  the  foot  advanced. 

22  1  Chap.  25.  suo  \equo  remoto~\,  etc. :  i.e.  his  own  and  those  of  the 
officers  and  staff.  This  was  often  done  before  an  engagement  (cf.  Sail. 
Cat.  59).  Caesar  is  reported  to  have  said  to  his  men,  "  I  will  mount  again 
when  the  enemy  run."  —  omnium:  notice  that  the  poss.  gen.  and  the 
poss.  adj.  have  the  same  sense,  and  so  may  be  coordinated;  cf.  19  4 
and  note. 

22  4  pilis :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  IV.  d 
and  Fig.  15. 

22  6  Gall  is  .  .  .  impedimento  :  dat.  of  service  and 
of  person  affected;  §  382.  1.  n.1  (233.  a)  ;  B.  191.  2.  b\ 
G.  356;  H.  433  (390) ;  H-B.  360  and  b. 

22  7   pluribus,  several. 

22  8  inflexisset:  subjv.  with  cum  causal;  cf .  prae- 
starent,  2  15.  —  sinistra  impedita,  since  the  left  hand 
was  hampered,  which  carried  the  shield. 

22  9  multi  ut,  so  that  in  the  case  of  many,  niulti 
being  placed  first  for  emphasis. 

22  12  mons:  see  battle  plan,  Fig.  16.  —  eo:  an 
adv. — mille:  ace.  of  distance. 

22  13  capto  monte,  etc. :  i.e.  after  the  Helvetii  had  gained  the  mountain 
and  the  Romans  were  going  up  to  attack  them. 

22  14  agmen  claudebant,  brought  up  their  rear.  The  Boii  or  Tulingi, 
with  about  15,000  men,  had  been  in  front  of  the  Helvetian  line  of  march, 


Fig.  117.  —  Scutum. 


284  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  a 

and  were  consequently  in  the  rear  when  they  faced  round  to  attack  Caesar. 
They  now  struck  at  his  exposed  right  flank  (latere  aperto)  as  they  came 
on  the  field  from  the  road  (hence  ex  itinere). 

22  15   novissimis  praesidio :  cf .  Gallis  .  .  .  impedimento,  1.  6. 

22  16   circumvenire  :  sc.  coeperunt. 

22  18  conversa  signa  .  .  .  intulerunt,  faced  about  (lit.  bore  their  re- 
versed ensigns  upon  the  enemy),  and  charged  in  two  divisions.  The  divisions 
stood  not  back  to  back,  but  at  an  angle,  facing  outward,  —  the  two  front 
lines  facing  forward,  while  the  third  met  the  flank  attack  of  the  new-comers 
(venientis),  i.e.  the  Boii  and  Tulingi.  The  phrase  conversa  signa  refers  only 
to  the  movement  of  the  third  line,  while  intulerunt  denotes  the  action  of 
the  entire  army.  The  exact  position  of  this  battle  is  uncertain.  It  is 
usually  placed  at  a  point  between  Chides  and  Luzy,  near  the  river  Alene, 
and  about  ten  miles  south  of  Mont  Beuvray. 

23  1  Chap.  26.  ancipiti :  i.e.  facing  in  both  directions.  —  pugnatum 
est:  impers.  expressions  should  not  be  translated  literally;  here,  a  contest 
went  on,  the  fighting  continued,  or  something  of  the  kind. 

23  3   alteri:  the  Helvetians;  alteri:  the  Boii,  etc. 
23  4   nam:  in  reference  to  the  previous  sentence ;  i.e.  they  did  not  flee, 
but  retired  in  good  order,  for,  etc. 

23  5  proelio :  abl.  of  time.  —  ab  hora  septima :  i.e.  from  a  little  past 
1  P.m.  ;  sunset  was  about  eight,  so  that  each  of  the  twelve  daylight  hours 
was  about  an  hour  and  a  quarter  of  our  time.  In  the  Roman  reckoning  an 
hour  was  one-twelfth  of  the  time,  whether  long  or  short,  between  sunrise 
and  sunset,  and  varied  from  about  forty-five  minutes  to  an  hour  and  a 
quarter.  —  pugnatum  sit:  cf.  note  on  1.  1.     For  mood,  cf.  sint,  12  18. 

24  1  aversum  hostem,  a  fleeing  enemy.  —  ad  multam  noctem,  till  late 
in  the  night. 

24  2   pro  vallo,  as  a  barricade. 

24  3  e  loco  superiore,  from  vantage-ground,  i.e.  the  height  of  the 
carts,  etc. 

24  4  coniciebant,  subiciebant,  hurled  (from  above),  thrust  (from  below). 
For  the  form  of  these  words,  see  §  6.  d  (1 1.  b.  2) ;  B.  9.  3 ;  H.  58.  6  (36.  4); 
H-B.  30.  1.  —  carros  redasque:  the  former  a  two-wheeled  cart,  the  latter 
a  four-wheeled  wagon.     See  Fig.  55. 

24  5  mataras  ac  tragulas :  these  were  peculiar  forms  of  pike  or  lance 
used  by  the  western  nations  of  Europe,  not  yet  certainly  identified. 

24  6  impedimentis  castrisque :  §  410  (249) ;  B.  218.  1 ;  G.  407  -,  H.  477 
(421.  i) ;  H-B.  429. 

24  7  potiti  sunt :  notice  the  use  of  tenses  in  the  above  passage.  The 
narrative  proceeds  as  far  as  pugnatum  est  (histor.  perfect),  then,  as  if 


I.25-27.]  The  Helvetian  War.  285 

answering  a  question  why  the  fight  continued  thus,  Caesar  gives  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  situation  with  pluperfect  and  imperfects.  "  The  Gauls  had  made 
a  rampart  of  their  carts  and  from  this  they  kept  discharging  missiles  and 
using  other  means  of  defence."  Then  the  narrative  is  resumed  in  the 
clause  with  potiti  sunt :  cf.  note  on  3  5.  —  captus  est :  observe  that  the 
agreement  is  with  the  nearer  subject ;  §  317.  c  (205.  d) ;  B.  255.  2  ;  G.  285. 1 ; 
H.  392  (463.  1);  H-B.  329.  2. 

24  10  Lingonum :  i.e.  the  southern  part  of  Champagne,  towards  the 
north ;  see  map  of  Gaul,  Fig.  2.  The  chief  town  of  that  region,  now 
Langres,  is  about  ninety  miles  from  Mont  Beuvray.  It  is  very  likely,  how- 
ever, that  they  reached  the  Lingones  farther  west.  Napoleon  III  puts  the 
end  of  their  flight  at  Tonnerre,  sixty  miles  west  of  Langres. 

24  11  propter,  etc. :  gives  the  reason  of  morati.  —  cum  .  .  .  potuissent : 
here  the  description  of  the  situation  (see  notes  on  6  14,  7  17, 11  7)  is  so  clearly 
the  cause  of  the  main  action  that  we  may  translate  cum  since  and  refer  the 
subjv.  to  cum  causal  (cf.  cum  praestarent,  2  15 ;  cum  inflexisset,  22  8). 

24  13  Lingonas :  Greek  form  of  the  ace.  common  in  these  names  of 
tribes;  §  81,  82  (63./,  64) ;  B.  47.  3  ;  G.  66.  4;  H.  109.  5  (68) ;  cf.  H-B.  95. 

24  14  qui  si  iuvissent,  for  if  they  should,  etc. ;  the  direct  would  be  si 
iuveritis.  —  se,  etc.  =  se  {Lingonas)  eodem  loco  habiturum  (esse)  quo  Helve- 
tios  (haberet). 

24  20   Chap.  27.   eos :  i.e.  Helvetios. 

24  21  essent :  subjv.  of  integral  part  or  attraction ;  §  593  (342) ;  B.  324. 1  ; 
G.  629 ;  H.  652  (529.  ii) ;  H-B.  539.  —  iussisset :  i.e.  Caesar ;  this  change  of 
subject,  though  unusual  in  Latin,  is  justified  by  the  mention  of  eum  in  1.  18. 

24  22  qui  .  .  .  perfugissent :  i.e.  fugitive  slaves.  Caesar  in  his  demand 
would  say  qui  perfugerunt,  but  the  subjv.  is  used  in  the  indir.  form; 
§  592.  2  (341.  c) ;  B.  323;  G.  663.  2  ;  H.  649-  1  (528.  i)  ;  H-B.  535.  1.  a. 

24  24  conquiruntur,  conferuntur :  to  express  the  pass,  it  is  often  better 
in  English  to  use  the  act.  form,  while  they  were  hunting  these  up,  etc. ;  the 
present  tense  is  regular  with  dum ;  §  556  (276.  e) ;  B.  293.  1 ;  G.  229.  R. ; 
H-  533-  4  (467-  4)  5  H-B.  559. 

24  25  Verbigenus  :  from  the  parts  between  Beme  and  Lucerne. 

24  26  perterriti :  agreeing  with  the  persons  referred  to  in  milia.  —  ne 
armis,  etc. :  i.e.  either  in  sheer  desperation  or  in  the  hope  of  escape. 
Note  that  after  verbs  of  fearing  ne  is  translated  by  that  or  lest. 

25  2  occultari,  be  hid  from  Caesar;  ignorari,  unknown  to  anybody. 

25  3  existimarent :  the  supposed  reason  of  the  Helvetii,  hence  the 
subjv.;  §  540  (321);  B.  286.  1;  G.  541;  H.  588.  ii  (516.  ii) ;  H~B.  535.  2. 
a ;  cf.  20  12  and  note. 

25  4   contenderunt  ad,  made  (rapidly)  for. 


286  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

25  5  Chap.  28.  quod :  accustom  yourself  to  the  common  use  of  the 
relative,  where  our  idiom  expects  a  demonstrative  or  personal.  —  quorum : 
the  antecedent  is  his  (dat.)  following  imperavit,  the  dir.  object  of  which  is 
uti  .  .  .  reducerent. 

25  6  sibi:  dat.  of  reference;  §  378  (235.  b) ;  B.  188.  1.  n.  ;  G.  352 ; 
H.  425.  4  (384.  4.  n.8)  ;  H-B.  370.  —  purgati :  perfect  participle  used  as 
an  adj.;  §495  (291.  b) ;  B.  337.  2;  G.  250.  R.2;  H.  640.  3  (550.  N.2) ; 
H-B.  320.  iii. 

25  7   reductos  .  .  .  habuit :  i.e.  he  massacred  them  all. 

25  8  in  deditionem  accepit :  by  this  act  they  became  formally  the 
subjects  of  the  Republic,  and  were  entitled  to  its  protection,  as  well  as 
required  to  obey  its  requisitions  and  pay  tribute. 

25  11  reverti,  turn  back  (from  a  march  or  journey;  redire,go  back,  from 
a  place  of  rest).  —  frugibus  :  grain  and  other  field  produce. 

25  12  tolerarent :  best  regarded  as  a  purpose  clause  like,  "  nothing  [for] 
to  eat,"  —  §531.  2  (317),  —  but  referred  by  many  grammarians  to  the 
"characteristic"  use  of  the  relative;  B.  283.  2;  G.  631.  2;  H.  591.  1 
(503.  i) ;  H-B.  517.  2  and  a.  The  two  constructions,  having  grown  up  side 
by  side  in  Latin,  were  very  often  confounded. 

25  13  ipsos :  the  Helvetians  and  their  allies  as  opposed  to  the  others 
who  were  to  provide  food. 

25  14  ea  ratione,  with  this  view. 

25  18  Allobrogibus :  these  were  within  the  Province,  but  the  Latin 
often  adds  an  explanatory  word  by  means  of  que.  The  Helvetii  were 
thus  in  the  Roman  manner  stationed  as  a  kind  of  colony  on  the  frontier 
towards  Germany.  The  wisdom  of  the  Romans  in  the  defence  of  theii 
Empire  is  not  less  remarkable  than  their  prowess  in  war. 

25  19  petentibus  Haeduis,  to  the  Hcedui,  at  their  request:  dat.  after 
concessit,  of  which  the  object  is  ut  Boios  conlocarent.  The  Haedui  were 
anxious  for  this  accession  to  their  strength  because  they  were  oppressed 
by  the  Sequani  (cf.  27  21  ff.).  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Boii  were 
emigrating  when  they  joined  the  Helvetians  and  had  no  proper  home  to 
return  to.  The  Haedui  gave  them  land  between  the  Elaver  and  the  Liger 
rivers,  and  they  appear  later  in  several  parts  of  Gaul.  Their  prowess  in 
war  made  them  valuable  allies. 

26  1  parem  .  .  .  atque  ipsi  erant,  equal  with  themselves :  §  324.  c  (156. 
a.  4) ;  B.  341.  i.c\  G.  643;  H.  508.  5  (451.  5) ;  H-B.  307.  2.  a. 

26  3  Chap.  29.  tabulae,  tablets,  of  the  shape  of  a  folding  slate,  with 
wax  spread  inside,  written  on  with  a  pointed  instrument  called  stilus. 
See  Fig.  27.  —  litteris  Graecis:  not  in  the  Greek  language,  but  in  Greek 
letters.     These  were  probably  learned  from  colonists  at  Marseilles,  as  the 


1. 28, 29.]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  287 

Gauls  had  no  alphabet  of  their  own.     The  Druids  made  use  of  Greek  let- 
ters (Bk.  vi.  ch.  14),  but  the  Gauls  in  general  seem  to  have  been  ignorant  of 
them  (Bk.  v.  ch.  48).     Specimens  of  Gallic  names  on  coins  appear  in  *he 
names  dubnorex,  Aiviciacos,  vercingetorixs.     See  Fig.  29,  Fig.  82. 
26  5  ratio,  an  account:  followed  by  the  indir.  quest,  qui  .  .  .  exisset 
26  6  possent :  not  the  subjv.  of  indir.  quest.,  but  of  characteristic ; 

§  535-  a  (320-  a)  5  B-  283-  2  i  G-  63J-  2 ;  H-  591-  1  (5°3-  0  5  H_B-  S21-  «•  «• 
26  10  ad  milia  XCII,  about  92,000.  —  summa,  the  sum  ;  fuerunt  agree- 
ing with  the  plur.  predicate.  Deducting  the  Boii,  who  were  adopted  by  the 
Haedui,  this  reckoning  would  show  an  actual  loss,  in  slain  or  captives 
(to  be  sold  as  slaves),  in  this  short  campaign,  of  nearly  250,000,  includ- 
ing probably  about  150,000  women  and  children  or  other  non-combatants. 
The  carnage  seems  extraordinary  even  under  the  conditions  of  ancient 
warfare.  But,  as  in  all  battles,  many  more  must  have  escaped  than  the 
record  showed. 

Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  —  The  latter  half  of  this  Book  is  taken  up 
with  the  expulsion  of  a  military  settlement  of  Germans,  which  had  been  made  a  few 
years  before  under  Ariovistus,  a  chief  of  the  Suevi. 

The  occasion  of  this  new  campaign  was  the  following:  The  Haedui,  jealous  of 
the  Sequani,  who  lived  a  little  to  the  north,  had  laid  excessive  tolls  on  their  trade, 
which  consisted  chiefly  in  the  export  of  salted  meats  for  the  southern  market.  This 
led  to  a  war,  in  which  the  Sequani  had  invited  the  aid  of  the  Germans  under  Ario- 
vistus, about  three  years  before  the  campaign  of  Caesar.  The  Germans,  once  in 
Gaul,  had  exacted  a  large  share  of  territory  and  proved  to  be  grasping  and  oppres- 
sive masters.  Meanwhile  the  Helvetian  war  began  to  threaten.  The  Roman  Senate, 
to  make  safe,  passed  the  decrees  before  mentioned,  promising  favor  and  friendship 
to  the  Haedui  (ch.  n) ;  and  at  the  same  time  sent  messengers  to  Ariovistus,  saluting 
him  as  king  and  friend  (ch.  35),  recognizing  his  claims  on  Gaul,  and,  it  was  said, 
inviting  him  to  Rome.  This  was  the  year  before,  in  Caesar's  consulship.  Now, 
however,  that  the  fear  of  the  Helvetians  was  passed,  Caesar  found  himself  obliged  to 
take  sides  in  the  old  quarrel. 

Reading  References  on  the  Campaign  against  Ariovistus. 

Abbott's  Caesar,  pp.  86-93. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  pp.  82-99. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  9. 

Froude's  Caesar,  pp.  231-238. 

Guizot's  Hist,  of  France,  Vol.  I.  pp.  51-53. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  pp.  36-46. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  254-562. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  295-300. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  4. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

Trollope's  Caesar,  pp.  38-44. 


288  Notes;  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

26  15  Chap.  30.  gratulatum.:  §  509  (302) ;  B.  340.  1 ;  G.  435;  H.  633 
(546) ;  H-B.  618. 

26  16  intellegere,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Intellegimus  nos,  tametsi  pro  veteribus  Helvetiorum  iniuriis  populi 
Romani  ab  his  poenas  bello  repetisti  (repetieris),  tamen  earn  rem  non 
minus  ex  usu  terrae  Galliae  quam  populi  Romani  accidisse ;  propterea 
quod  ea  consilio  florentissimis  rebus  domos  suas  Helvetii  reliquerunt,  uti 
toti  Galliae  bellum  inferrent  imperioque  potirentur  locumque  domicilio  ex 
magna  copia  deligerent,  quern  ex  omni  Gallia  opportunissimum  .  .  .  iudi- 
cassent,  reliquasque  civitatis  stipendiarias  haberent. 

26  17  populi  Romani,  against,  etc.  (obj.  gen.  after  iniuriis).  —  ab  his 
repetisset,  had  inflicted  on  them  ;  see  Vocab.,  and  cf.  10  14-18. 

26  19  eo  consilio,  with  this  design :  explained  by  the  purpose  clause 
uti  .  .  .  haberent;  §  531.  1.  n.i  (317.  a);  G.  546.  n.2;  H.  564.  iii  (499.  3); 
H-B.  502.  2.  a. — florentissimis  rebus:  i.e.  with  no  plea  of  necessity.  Trans- 
late by  a  concessive  clause. 

26  21   domicilio,/^  habitation  :  dat.  of  service. 

26  25  concilium  totius  Galliae :  of  course  Caesar  had  no  authority 
either  to  allow  or  to  prohibit  a  congress  of  independent  Gaul.  But,  con- 
sidering his  power  and  ambition,  the  Gauls  thought  it  best  to  secure  his 
countenance  (voluntate,  not  auctoritate)  beforehand.  They  also  had  busi- 
ness that  specially  concerned  him. 

27  2  iure  iurando  .  .  .  sanxerunt,  ordained  under  oath  [of  secrecy] ; 
the  object  is  ne  quis,  etc. 

27  3  enuntiaret :  subjv.  with  ne,  after  sanxerunt,  used  as  a  verb  of 
commanding;  §  563.  </ (331.  d) ;  B.  295.  4;  G.  546.  2;  H.  565  (498.  1); 
H-B.  502.  3.  a;  cf.  also  6  10  and  note.  —  nisi  quibus,  etc.,  except  (to  those) 
to  whom  some  commission  should  be  assigned  (pluperf.  for  fut.  perf.  in  dir. 
disc).  For  omission  of  the  antecedent  of  quibus,  cf.  note  on  qui  .  .  . 
appellantur,  1  2. 

27  5  Chap.  31.  eo  concilio  dimisso,  when  this  assembly  had  been  (held 
and)  dissolved:  i.e.  after  providing  for  the  business  now  to  be  described. 
—  idem  (eidem) :  nom.  plur. 

27  7  secreto,  apart.  —  in  occulto,  in  a  secret  place.  These  words  are 
probably  genuine. 

27  8  Caesari  ad  pedes,  at  Ccesar 's  feet.  Caesari  is  dat.  of  reference  ; 
§  377  (235-  «) ;  B.  188.  1 ;  G.  350.  1 ;  H.  425.  4.  n.  (384.  4-  n.2);  H-B.  368. 

27  9  non  minus,  etc.:  sc.  dixerunt:  Direct, — 

Non  minus  id  contendimus  et  laboramus,  ne  ea  quae,  dixerimus  enuntien* 
tur,  quam  uti  ea  quae  volumus  impetremus  ;  propterea  quod,  si  enuntiatum 
erit,  summum  in  cruciatum  nos  venturos  videmus. 


1. 30, 31.]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  289 

27  9   id :  in  app.  with  ne  .  .  .  enuntiarentur. 

27  13  Galliae,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Galliae  totius  factiones  sunt  duae  ;  harum  alterius  principatum  tenent 
Haedui,  alterius  Arverni.  Hi  cum  .  .  .  multos  annos  contenderent,  factum 
est  uti  .  .  .  Germani  .  .  .  arcesserentur.  Horum  primo  .  .  .  milia  .  .  .  trans- 
ierunt ;  posteaquam  agros  .  .  .  homines  .  .  .  adamarunt,  traducti  sunt 
plures ;  nunc  sunt  in  Gallia  ad  cxx  milium  numerum  (more  probably  ad 
.  .  .  milia  nutnerd).  Cum  his  Haedui  .  .  .  armis  contenderunt ;  magnam 
calamitatem  pulsi  acceperunt,  omnem  nobilitatem  .  .  .  amiserunt.  Quibus 
proeliis  .  .  .  fracti,  qui  .  .  .  plurimum  ante  .  .  .  potuerant,  coacti  sunt .  .  .  ob- 
sides  dare,  etc.  Unus  ego  sum  ex  omni  civitate  .  .  .  qui  adduci  non  potue- 
rim  ut  iurarem  aut  liberos  meos  obsides  darem.  Ob  earn  rem  .  .  .  profugi 
et  Romam  ad  senatum  vent  .  .  .  quod  solus  neque  iure  iurando  neque  obsi- 
dibus  tenebar.  • 

Sed  peius  victoribus  Sequanis  accidit,  .  .  .  quod  Ariovistus  .  .  .  consedit 
tertiamque  partem  agri .  .  .  qui  est  optimus  .  .  .  occupavit,  et  nunc  .  .  .  dece- 
dere  iubet,  propterea  quod  .  .  .  milia  hominum  xxmi  .  .  .  venerunt,  quibus 
locus  ac  sedes  parentur  (possibly  pa rarentur).  .  .  .  Paucis  annis  .  .  .  omnes 
.  .  .  pellentur  atque  omnes  Germani  Rhenum  transibunt ;  .  .  .  neque  enim 
conferendus  est  Gallicus  cum  Germanorum  agro,  neque  haec  consuetudo  vic- 
tus  cum  ilia  comparanda. 

Ariovistus  .  .  .  ut  semel  .  .  .  copias  .  .  .  vicit,  quod  proelium  factum  est 
ad  Magetobrigam,  superbe  .  .  .  imperat,  obsides  .  .  .  poscit,  et  .  .  .  exempla 
cruciatusque  edit,  si  qua  res  non  ad  nutum  .  .  .  eius  facta  est.  Homo  est 
barbarus,  iracundus,  temerarius  ;  non  possunt  eius  imperia  diutius  sustineri. 

Nisi  quid  in  Caesare  .  .  .  erit  auxili,  omnibus  .  .  .  idem  est  faciendum 
quod  Helvetii  fecerunt,  ut  domo  emigrent,  aliud  domicilium  .  .  .  petanl 
fortunamque,  quaecumque  accidat,  experiantur.  Haec  si  enuntiata  Ario- 
visto  sint,  non  dubito  quin  de  omnibus  ...  qui  apud  eum  sint  (sunt)  .  .  . 
supplicium  sumat.  Caesar  .  .  .  deterrere  potest  ne  maior  multitudo  .  .  .  tra- 
ducatur  Galliamque  .  .  .  potest  defendere. 

27  13  Galliae  totius :  not  to  be  taken  literally,  but  referring  to  the 
eastern  part  of  Celtic  Gaul. 

27  14  factiones  duas :  see  note  on  3  20.  —  alterius :  notice  that  this 
word  may  mean  the  one  as  well  as  the  other.  It  depends  on  which  one  you 
look  at  first.  —  principatum,  the  head. 

27  15  Arvemos :  these  inhabited  the  mountainous  country  southwest 
of  the  Haedui,  the  modern  Auvergne.  They  had  been  conquered  in  B.C. 
121,  but  not  reduced  to  a  province.  Before  their  conquest  they  had  been 
one  of  the  most  powerful  tribes.  Apparently  in  the  earlier  wars  the  Haedui 
had  befriended  the  Roman  people  from  antagonism  to  these  rivals. 


290  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

27  16  contenderent :  translate  as  if  pluperf ;  §  471.  £(277.  b);  B.  260.  4: 
G.  234;  H.  535  (469.  2);  H-B.  485. — factum  esse  uti,  it  came  to  pass 
that,  etc. 

27  17  Sequanis :  these  were  the  rivals  of  the  Haedui  on  the  north.  — 
mercede:  §  416  (252);  B.  225;  G.  404;  H.  478  (422);  H-B.  427.  1. 

27  19  copias  (  =  opes),  resources.  —  feri  ac  barbari :  as  to  the  condition 
of  the  Germans,  see  Introduction. 

27  20  adamassent  (  =  adamavissent) :  §  181.  a  (128.  a);  B.  116.  1;  G. 
131 ;  H.  238  (235);  H-B.  163.  —  traductos  pluris  —pluris  (Germanos)  tra- 
ductos  (esse). 

27  22  clientis:  the  subject  states  of  the  Ambarri,  Segusiavi,  etc. 

27  23  omnem  .  .  .  equitatum :  of  course  an  exaggeration ;  Diviciacus 
was  himself  a  noble,  probably  a  senator ;  while  his  brother  Dumnorix  was 
a  commander  of  the  Haeduan  cavalry. 

27  25  qui  .  .  .  potuissent,  coactos  esse,  (they)  who  had  once,  etc.,  were 
compelled. 

28  4  quo  minus:  following  a  verb  of  refusing;  §  558.  b  (317.  b.  n.1); 
B.  295.  3;  G.  547;  H.  568.  8  (497.  ii.  2);  H-B.  502.  3.  b\  see  also  note  on 
7  15. 

28  5  dicione :  i.e.  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  Sequani. 

28  6  potuerit :  the  same  in  dir.  disc. ;  §  535.  b  (320.  b) ;  B.  283.  2 ;  G. 
631.  1 ;  H.  591.  5  (503.  ii.  1) ;  H-B.  521.  1.  a  and  ftn.  The  tense  has  been 
retained,  as  is  usual  in  result  clauses ;  see  note  on  9  18. 

28  8  Romam  .  .  .  venisse :  see  note  on  3  20.  His  application  was  not 
successful.     See  Bk.  vi.  ch.  12.  —  postulatum:  cf.  gratulatum,  26  15. 

28  11  peius  .  .  .  accidisse,  a  worse  fate  had  befallen.  Observe  that  a 
misfortune  is  usually  said  accidere,  as  if  it  fell  on  one,  while  a  good  thing 
is  said  evenire.  —  victoribus  :  here  used  as  an  adj.,  as  often. 

28  12  Ariovistus :  supposed  to  be  the  German  word  Heerfurst,  "prince 
of  the  host." 

28  13  tertiam  partem :  i.e.  upper  Alsace,  a  part  of  the  German  conquest 
of  1870.  This  was  the  same  proportion  of  conquered  land  taken  by  the 
German  invaders  (Burgundians)  in  this  very  territory  in  the  fifth  century 
of  the  Christian  era.  Such  "  annexation  "  seems  to  have  been  the  ancient 
common  law  of  conquest  (Liv.  11.  41). 

28  14  optimus :  this  district  (Franche-Comte)  is  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful in  France.  —  nunc  .  .  .  iuberet :  the  same  thing  was  afterwards  done  by 
the  Burgundians.  —  altera,  a  second. 

28  17  quibus  .  .  .  ji3iia.rent\ir= to  be  provided  with  a  place  for  habitation 
(subjv.  of  purpose).  —  futurum  esse  uti  (periphrastic  fut. ;  cf.  note  on  18  l). 
the  result  would  be  that. 


1. 3l>32-]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  291 

28  19  neque  enim  introduces  an  explanation  admitting  no  doubt :  for 
you  see,  for  you  know,  for  of  course. 

28  20  Gallicum:  sc.  agrum.  —  hanc  =  nostram  :  §  297.  a  (102.  a);  B. 
87;  G.  305;  H.  505  (450);  H-B.  271.  ii.  a.  n.  ;  said  with  some  feeling  of 
superiority  or  contempt.    The  Gauls  looked  upon  the  Germans  as  savages. 

28  22  ut  .  .  .  vicerit :  for  mood  and  tense,  see  dir.  disc. ;  cf .  tense  of 
potuerit,  1.  6,  above. 

28  23  Magetobrigam :  somewhere  a  little  northwest  of  Vesontio  (Be- 
sancon). 

28  25  exempla  cruciatusque :  a  so-called  hendiadys.  The  Latin  likes 
to  dwell  on  an  idea  by  giving  its  parts  separately ;  edere  exempla  means 
to  use  every  known  form  of  (something)  on  the  victims ;  cruciatus  edere 
would  mean  to  employ  tortures.     The  whole  combines  the  two  ideas. 

28  27   barbarum,  etc.,  rude,  passionate,  and  hasty. 

29  1    nisi,  etc.,  unless  they  find  some  aid. 

29  2  idem :  in  apposition  with  ut  .  .  .  experiantur ;  cf.  4  17,  11  8. 

29  3  ut  domo  emigrent :  i.e.  to  forsake  their  home. 

29  5  haec :  notice  the  emphasis,  as  if  he  said :  "  Why !  if  this  very 
colloquy  should  be  reported,"  etc.  —  dubitare:  sc.  se,  i.e.  Diviciacum. — 
quin  .  .  .  sumat:  §  558.  a  (332.  g.  r.)  ;  B.  284.  3;  G.  555.  2;  H.  594.  ii 
(501.  ii.  2) ;  H-B.  507.  2.  b;  cf.  note  on  poenas  persolvit,  10  19. 

29  7  auctoritate :  i.e.  his  reputation  and  the  fear  it  inspires. 

29  9  Rhenum:  ace.  after  trans  in  traducatur;  §395.  n.2  (239.  2.  b. 
N.2;  B.  179.  3;  G.  331.  R.1;  H.  406  (372);  H-B.  386.  a. 

29  13  Chap.  32.  unos,  alone:  §  134.  a  (94.  a);  cf.  B.  66;  G.  95.  r.1; 
H.  175.  n.1.     This  whole  scene  is  illustrative  of  the  Gallic  character. 

29  15  quae  esset:  indir.  quest,  after  miratus;  cf.  13  5,  15  16,  18  15. 

29  16  respondere:  histor.  infin. ;  cf.  flagitare,  13  18  and  note. 

29  19  hoc :  we  may  translate,  in  this  respect,  but  for  the  real  construc- 
tion compare  hoc  facilius,  2  17.  —  hoc  esse,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Hoc  est .  .  .  gravior  fortuna  Sequanorum  .  .  .  quod  soli  ne  in  occulto 
quidem  queri  .  .  .  audmt ;  absentisque  Ariovisti  crudelitatem,  velut  si  coram 
adsit,  horrent,  propterea  quod  reliquis  tamen  fugae  facultas  datur,  Sequanis 
vero,  qui  .  .  .  Ariovistum  receperunt,  quorum  oppida  ...  in  potestate  eius 
sunt,  omnes  cruciatus  sunt  perferendi. 

29  20  ne  .  .  .  quidem :  notice  the  position  of  these  words  before  and 
after  the  emphatic  word  or  phrase. 

29  21    absentis  (predicate),  even  when  absent. 

29  22  crudelitatem:  object  of  horrerent;  §  274.  b.  (177.  c);  B.  175.  2. 
b;  G.  330.  r.  ;  H.  405.  1  (371.  Hi.  n.1)  ;  H-B.  391.  1.  —  adesset:  §  524 
(312);  B.  307.  1.  2 ;  G.  602 ;  H.  584  (513.  ii) ;  H-B.  504.  3  and  a. 


292  Notes  :  Casar.  [B.  G. 

29  23  tamen,  after  all,  whatever  they  might  have  to  suffer.  —  facultas: 
on  the  force  of  this  word,  cf.  note  on  potentiae,  16  7. 

29  24  Sequanis :  dat.  of  apparent  agent  with  perferendi ;  §  374  (232) ; 
B.  189.  1 ;  G.  355;  H.  431  (388);  H-B.  373.  1 ;  the  Sequani  must  endure 
(changing  the  voice). 

30  2  Chap.  33.  sibi  curae :  dat.  of  service ;  §  382.  1  and  n.1  (233.  a) ; 
B.  191.  2.  a;  G.  356;  H.  433  (390) ;  H-B.  360  and  b;  cf.  22  6,  22  15. 

30  3  et  .  .  .  et :  construe  after  adductum,  induced  by  both  .  .  .  and.  — 
beneficio  .  .  .  auctoritate:  the  first  refers  to  services  which  would  inspire 
gratitude,  the  second  to  the  prestige  which  would  inspire  fear  in  Ariovistus. 

30  5   secundum,  in  accordance  with  {^..following). 

30  7  putaret:  subjv.  after  qua  re,  which  may  be  considered  equal  to 
propter  quas^ut  propter  eas.  —  quod,  because,  or  that.  —  Haeduos,  subject 
of  teneri  below. 

30  8   appellatos  (pred.),  who  had  been  often  called. 

30  11  quod :  relative ;  the  antecedent  is  the  preceding  clause  Haeduos 
.  .  .  Sequanos. 

30  14  periculosum :  pred.,  agreeing  with  Germanos  consuescere,  etc., 
he  saw  it  was  dangerous  to  the  Roman  people  for  the  Germans,  little  by  little, 
to  get  in  the  way  of  crossing  the  Rhine,  etc. 

30  15  sibi :  :  :  temperaturos  .  .  .  quin  .  .  .  exirent,  would  refrain  (check 
themselves)  from  going  forth.  —  sibi :  §  367  (227) ;  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346.  2  ; 
H.  426.  4  (385.  i) ;  H-B.  362. 

30  16  ut,  as ;  fecissent  being  subjv.  as  dependent  on  exirent ;  §  593 
(342);  B.  324;  G.  663.  1 ;  H.  652.  1  (529.  ii.  n.i.  i);  H-B.  539.  — Cimbri 
Teutonique:  these  German  tribes  had  been  crushed  by  l^arius  (b.c. 
102,  101),  after  having  been  for  several  years  a  terror  upon  the  Italian 
frontier. 

30  17  exirent:  §  558  (319.  d);  B.  284.  3;  G.  555;  H.  595.  2  (504); 
H-B.  502.  3.  b. 

30  18  [praesertim,  etc.]  :  this  clause  makes  good  sense  and  may  be 
translated. 

30  19  Rhodanus  =  only  the  Rhone. — rebus:  dat.  following  occurren- 
dum  [sibi];  §  370  (228);  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347;  H.  429  (386);  H-B.  376; 
possibilities  which  he  thought  must  be  met  at  once.  In  this  clause  two  things 
are  to  be  noticed :  first,  that  the  Latin  regularly  puts  an  antecedent  which 
is  in  apposition  with  something  preceding  in  the  relative  clause,  e.g.  "  which 
kind,"  not  "  a  kind  which  " ;  and,  second,  that  a  verb  which  governs  the 
dat.  cannot  be  used  in  the  pass,  with  a  personal  subject.  In  both  these 
respects  the  form  must  be  altered  in  translating  to  suit  the  English 
idiom. 


I-  32~35-]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  293 

30  21  ferendus,  etc. :  in  Latin  the  negative  has  an  attraction  for  the 
main  verb.  We  should  say,  "  seemed  unendurable,"  connecting  the  nega- 
tive with  the  adjective  idea. 

30  23  Chap.  34.  ut  .  .  .  mitteret :  a  purpose  clause,  subject  of 
placuit. 

30  24  medium  utriusque,  between  the  two. 

30  25  conloquio  (dat.),  for  a  conference.  —  velle,  etc.,  depends  on  the 
idea  of  saying  in  postularent.     Give  the  direct  words  of  Caesar. 

30  27  si  quid,  etc. :   Direct,  — 

Si  quid  mihi  a  Caesare  opus  esset,  ego  ad  eum  venissem  ;  si  quid  ille  me 
vult,  ilium  ad  me  venire  oportet.  [The  first  condition  is  contrary  to  fact ; 
§589^(337^);  B.321.B;  G.597.R.*;  H.  647  (527.  iii) ;  H-B.  581  and  b.  1  ; 
cf.  12  4:  the  second  is  a  simple  present  condition;  §  589.  a.  1  (337.  a.  1) ; 
B.  319.  B;  G.  595.  R.1;  H.  646  (527.  i) ;  cf.  H-B.  536.]  Praeterea  ego  neque 
...  in  eas  partis  .  .  .  venire  audeo  quas  Caesar  possidet,  neque  exercitum 
...  in  unum  locum  contrahere  possum.  Mihi  autem  mirum  videtur  quid 
in  mea  Gallia,  quam  bello  vici  (vicerim),  aut  Caesari  aut  omnino  populo 
Romano  negoti  sit. 

30  27  Opus:  §  411.  b  (243.  e.  R.) ;  B.  218.  2.  a;  G.  406;  H.  477.  iii.  N. 
(414.  iv.  N.4);  H-B.  430.  2.  a.—  ipsi:  dat.  of  poss.;  §  373  (231);  B.  190; 
G.  349;  H.  430  (387);  H-B.  374.  Observe  in  this  sentence  that  the 
reflexives  ipse  and  se  refer  to  Ariovistus;  §  298.  e  (195.  k);  B.  249.  3; 
G.  521.  N.8;  H.  509.  5  (452.  5) ;  H-B.  263.  1 ;  and  that  the  demonstratives 
is  and  ille  refer  to  Caesar;  cf.  also  note  on  3  26. 

31  1  quid  .  .  .  se  velit,  wants  anything  of  him  (lit.  wants  him  for 
anything) :   a  colloquial   construction ;   §  390.  d  (238.  b) ;    B.   1 76.  2 ;   G. 

333.  R.2;    H.  416.  2  (378.  2);    H-B.  397.   I. 

31  5  mirum  .  .  .  quid  .  .  .  esset :  a  sort  of  indir.  quest. ;  it  seemed  strange 
to  him,  i.e.  he  wondered,  what  business,  etc.  —  in  sua  Gallia,  in  His  (part 
of)  Gaul.     Notice  the  emphasis  of  sua. 

31  7  negoti:  part.  gen.  with  quid;  §  346.  a.  3  (216.  a.  3);  B.  201.  2; 
G.  369;  H.  442  (397.  3);  H-B.  346. 

31  9  Chap.  35.   quoniam,  etc. :  Direct,— 

Quoniam  tanto  meo  populique  Romani  beneficio  adfectus,  cum  in  con- 
sulatu  meo  rex  .  .  .  appellatus  sit,  hanc  mihi  .  .  .  gratiam  refert,  ut  in  conlo- 
quium  venire  .  .  .  gravetur  neque  de  communi  re  dicendum  sibi .  .  .  putet, 
haec  sunt  quae  ab  eo  postulo :  primum,  ne  quam  multitudinem  ...  in  Gal- 
liam  traducat ;  deinde  obsides  quos  habet  ab  Haeduis  reddat,  Sequanisque 
permittat  ut  quos  illi  hdbent  (habeant)  voluntate  eius  reddere  .  .  .  liceat ; 
neve  Haeduos  .  .  .  lacessat,  neve  his  .  .  .  bellum  inferat.  Si  id  ita  fecerit, 
mihi  .  .  .  perpetua  gratia  .  .  .  cum  eo  erit ;  si  non  impetrabo,  ego,  —  quoniam 


294  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

.  .  .  senatus  censuit  uti  quicumque  Galliam  provinciam  obtineret  .  .  .  Hae- 
duos  .  .  .  defenderet,  —  {ego)  Haeduorum  iniurias  non  neglegam. 

31  9  tanto  .  .  .  adfectus :  see  introductory  note  to  this  campaign,  p.  287. 

31  10  beneficio  is  explained  by  cum  .  .  .  esset,  and  gratiam  referret 
by  ut .  .  .  putaret ;  the  first  sibi  refers  to  Caesar  and  the  second  to  Ario- 
vistus.  In  this  sentence  the  causal  clause  is  quoniam  .  .  .  putaret,  and 
the  leading  verb  is  esse:  Since,  though  so  greatly  favored  by  the  Romans,  he 
made  such  an  (ill)  return  (hanc  gratiam  referret)  as  to  grudge  coming  to  a 
conference  when  invited,  and  did  not  consider  that  he  ought  to  speak  or  hear 
about  their  common  business,  (therefore)  these  were  the  demands  he  made 
(the  things  he  required)  of  him,  etc.  Observe  that  in  Latin  the  significant 
word,  the  verb  (postularet),  becomes  in  English  the  noun  {demands'). 

31  15  ne  quam,  not  any. 

31  18   eius :  Ariovistus ;  illis :  the  Sequani. 

31  21   si  non  impetraret :  i.e.  this  pledge  or  assurance. 

31  22  M.  Messala,  etc. :  cf.  note  on  2  12.     This  was  in  B.c.  61. 

31  24  obtineret,  should  hold  (as  governor),  not  obtain.  Avoid  the 
kindred  word  in  translation.  Words  are  liable  to  change  their  meanings 
in  2000  years.  See  note  on  obtinere,  2  1.  For  construction,  cf.  note  on 
6  10.  —  quod,  so  far  as.  —  commodo  (abl.  of  specification)  rei  publicae, 
to  the  advantage  of  the  state. 

31  25  defenderet :  see  the  reasons  in  the  note  on  the  campaign  against 
Ariovistus,  p.  287.  —  se :  a  repetition  of  sese  above  on  account  of  the  long 
parenthesis. 

31  27  Chap.  36.   ius  esse,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Ius  est  belli  ut  qui  vicerunt  eis  quos  vicerunt  quern  ad  modum  velint 
imperent ;  item  populus  Romanus  victis  non  ad  alterius  praescriptum  .  .  . 
imperare  consuevit.  Si  ego  populo  Romano  non  praescribo  quem  ad  modum 
suo  iure  utatur,  non  oportet  me  ...  in  meo  iure  impediri.  Haedui  mihi,  quo- 
niam belli  fortunam  temptaverunt  et  .  .  .  superati  sunt,  stipendiarii  sunt 
facti.  Magnam  Caesar  iniuriam  facit  qui  suo  adventu  vectigalia  mihi 
deteriorayfo-w/.  Haeduis  {ego)  obsides  non  reddam,  neque  his  .  .  .  bellum 
inferam,  si  in  eo  manebunt  quod  convenit  stipendiumque  .  .  .pendent ;  si 
id  non  fecerint,  longe  eis  fratemum  nomen  populi  Romani  aberit.  Quod 
mihi  Caesar  denuntiat  se  Haeduorum  iniurias  non  neglecturum,  nemo 
mecum  sine  sua  pernicie  contendit.  Cum  volet,  congrediatur ;  intelleget 
quid  invicti  Germani  .  .  .  qui  inter  annos'  xiv  tectum  non  subierunt 
(subierint),  virtute  possint. 

32  l  eis :  governed  by  imperarent.  The  verbs  are  in  the  past  by 
sequence  of  tenses:  §  482,  485  (285,  287.  d) ;  B.  267;  G.  518;  H.  548 
(495.  iv) ;  H-B.  476,  482.  J- 


1  35-37]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus,  295 

32  2  victis :  governed  by  imperare.  —  alterius,  any  one  else's. 

32  5   suo:  i.e.  the  Roman  people. — uteretur:  subjv.  in  an  indir.  quest. 

32  6   SUO :  i.e.  Ariovistus.  —  sibi  .  .  .  stipendiaries,  tributary  to  him. 

32  8  qui  faceret,  in  making :  subjv.  also  in  dir.  disc. ;  §  535.  e  (320.  e) ; 
B.  283.  3;  G.  633;  H.  598  (517);  H-B.  523. 

32  10  non  .  .  .  neque,  (on  the  one  hand)  he  would  not  restore,  etc.,  but 
(on  the  other)  he  would  not  wrongfully,  etc. 

32  11  iniuria,  abl.  of  manner,  §  412.  b  (248.  iv.) ;  B.  220.  2 ;  G.  399.  n.1; 
H.  473-  3  (419-  iii-  n.2);  H-B.  445.  1. 

32  13  longe  .  .  .  afuturum,  the  name  of  brothers  would  be  a  great  way 
off  from  them,  i.e.  too  far  to  help  them. 

32  14  quod,  etc. :  the  whole  clause  is  construed  as  an  adv.  ace. :  as  to 
Ccesar's  threat,  etc. ;  cf.  note  on  16  18,  and  §  572.  a  (233-  a)  '■>  B.  299.  2 ; 
G.  525.  2;  H.  588.  iii.  N.  (516.  ii.  2.  N.) ;  H-B.  552.  2. 

32  15  secum,  sua:  observe  that  these  refer,  one  to  Ariovistus,  the 
other  to  his  antagonist ;  §  300  (196.  a) ;  B.  244 ;  G.  520 ;  H.  504.  2  (449.  6) ; 
H-B.  262. 

32  16  cum  vellet,  congrederetur,  he  might  come  on  when  he  would. 

32  17  inter  refers  to  something  coming  between  two  extremes.  Hence, 
when  applied  to  time,  it  means  the  entire  interval  between  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  a  given  period,  and  may  be  rendered  during. 

32  19  Chap.  37.  eodem  tempore,  etc. :  in  Latin  the  two  actions  are 
made  coordinate,  but  in  English  we  should  be  more  likely  to  make  one 
subordinate,  at  the  same  time  that,  etc. 

32  20  Treveris :  from  the  region  of  Treves  in  the  valley  of  the  Moselle. 
—  questum. :  supine  (after  veniebant,  supplied  from  the  one  preceding) ; 
see   26  15,  28  8,  and  notes. 

32  21  qui  .  .  .  essent:  §  592.  3  (341.  d) ;  B.  323 ;  G.  650;  H.  643  (524) ; 
H-B.  535.  1.  a.  The  following  passage  is  a  goodexample  of  what  is  called 
informal  indir.  disc.  The  formal  indir.  disc,  introduced  by  a  verb  of  say- 
ing has  the  main  clause  in  the  infin.  and  dependent  clauses  in  the  subjv. 
But  often  the  verb  of  saying  and  the  thing  said  are  expressed  together  in 
some  one  word  or  phrase,  as  here  questum.  In  such  cases  the  depend- 
ent clauses  have  the  subjv.  just  as  in  formal  indir.  disc. ;  cf.  13  17,  15  2, 
16  24  for  similar  examples. 

32  22  ne  .  .  .  quidem :  cf.  note  on  29  20. 

32  24  pagos  (see  note  on  10  12) :  these  divisions  were  those  known  as 
hundreds,  meaning  not  only  the  people  but  the  district  they  occupied.  — 
Suevorum :  this  is  a  general  name,  embracing  a  number  of  tribes  that  lived 
in  the  interior  of  Germany.  Their  habits  and  customs  are  described  in  the 
opening  chapters  of  Book  iv. 


296  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

32  27  maturandum  sibi  (sc.  esse) :  impers. ;  §  208.  d  (146.  d) ;  B.  138. 
iv;  G.  208.  2;  H.  518.  1  (465.  1);  H-B.  600.  3.  a\  cf.  exspectandum,  9  24 
and  note. 

32  29  minus  facile,  not  very  easily :  i.e.  it  would  be  impossible ;  but 
this  is  avoided  as  a  word  of  ill  omen.  —  resisti :  impers. ;  §  372  (230) ;  B. 
187.  ii.  b\  G.  217;  H.  426.  3  (384.  5);  H-B.  364.  2;  cf.  note  on  rebus, 
30  19. 

33  1   magnis  itineribus :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vi. 

33  2  contendit :  the  place  from  which  Caesar  started  is  uncertain. 
After  the  destruction  of  the  Helvetian  force  he  appears  in  the  country  of 
the  Lingones,  sixty  to  eighty  miles  north  of  Bibracte.  In  that  vicinity  he 
held  a  council  of  the  Gallic  chiefs  (ch.  30),  but  whether  he  remained  there 
is  not  stated.  He  probably  came  towards  the  north  in  the  direction  of 
Langres. 

33  3  Chap.  38.  tridui :  gen.  of  measure.  —  viam :  §  390  (238) ;  B. 
176.  4.  a;  G.  333.   2;  H.  409.  2   (371.  ii.  N.) ;  H-B.  396.   I. 

33  4  occupandum :  gerundive  agreeing  with  Vesontionem.  —  Veson- 
tionem:  the  modern  Besancon,  about  ninety  miles  E.N.E.  of  the  former 
battle  ground.     There  are  many  Roman  remains  here. 

33  5  quod  relates  to  Vesontionem,  but  agrees  in  gender  with  oppidum: 
§  3°6  (x99) ;  B.  250.  3;  G.  614.  3.  b\  H.  396.  2  (445.  4) ;  H-B.  326.  1. 

33  6  finibus :  the  country  which  he  had  taken  from  the  Sequani 
(Upper  Alsace). —  processisse,  had  advanced.  The  bracketed  words  are 
probably  authentic,  and  at  any  rate  may  be  translated.  —  ne,  following 
praecavendum :  §  558.  b  (331.  e.  2);  B.  295.  3;  G.  548;  H.  568  (497.  ii); 
H-B.  502.  3.  b. 

33  10  ducendum :  cf.  occupandum  above,  and  note. 

33  11  Dubis:  the  modern  Doubs.  This  name  is  said  to  mean  "black 
river."  — ut,  as  it  were. 

33  12  spatium :  object  of  continet. 

33  13  pedum :  pred.  gen.  after  est ;  for  construction  with  amplius,  see 
§  407.  c  (247.  c) ;  B.  217.  3 ;  G.  296.  R.* ;   H.  471.  4  (417.  N.2) ;  H-B.  416.  d. 

—  sexcentorum:  the  real  distance  is  about  1600  feet,  but  in  other  respects 
the  present  site  exactly  corresponds  to  Caesar's  words.     See  view,  Fig.  18. 

—  qua,  where. 

33  14  altitudine:  abl.  of  quality  or  description.  —  radices:  object,  and 
ripae,  subject  of  contingant. 

33  15  hunc  [montem],  etc.,  this  an  encompassing  wall  makes  into  a 
fortress. 

33  17  oppido :  the  town  must  be  regarded  as  having  occupied  the 
lower  ground  towards  the  bend  in  the  river. 


1. 37-40-]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  297 

33  20  Chap.  39.  moratur:  cf.  24  24  and  note.  —  percontatione,  ques- 
tions.  —  nostrorum :  i.e.  the  soldiers  who  inquired  in  regard  to  the  enemy. 

33  21  vocibus,  talk.  —  Gallorum :  these,  it  would  seem,  volunteered 
reports.  The  whole  indicates  a  great  deal  of  talk  on  the  subject,  and  to  this 
Caesar  attributes  the  panic.  —  mercatorum:  see  note  on  1  8.  —  magnitu- 
dine:  cf.  altitudine,  1.  14.  Roman  writers  frequently  speak  of  the  huge 
size  of  the  barbarians  of  the  north  as  compared  with  themselves. 

33  24   congressos,  having  met  them. 

33  27  hie :  i.e.  timor. 

34  l  reliquis :  i.e.  aids  or  attache's  {contubernales,  comites),  who  attended 
the  governor  or  commander  of  a  province  for  the  sake  of  military  practice. 
These  were  often  appointed  from  mere  personal  or  political  motives,  and 
were  of  small  use  in  the  service,  as  it  proved  here.  See  chapter  on  military 
affairs,  1.  7. 

34  2  quorum  .  .  .  inlata,  these  on  various  pretexts :  §  315.  <r  (203.  c) ;  B. 
253.  2;  G.  319;  H.  516.  1  (459-  1);  H'B-  279-  3- 

34  3  quam  .  .  .  diceret,  which,  they  said:  §  592.  3.  N.  (341.  d.  R.)  ;  B.  323 ; 
G.  626.  R. ;  H.  649.  1  (528.  1);  H-B.  535.  2.  a.  n.8.  See  also  note  on  qui 
.  .  .  essent,  32  21.     The  verb  is  singular  in  Latin  on  account  of  alius. 

34  6  voltum  fingere,  put  on  a  brave  face  (voltum  refers  to  the  expres- 
sion of  the  face). 

34  7  tabernaculis :  see  Fig.  128. 

34  9  totis  castris:  §  429.  2  (258./  2);  B.  228.  1.*;  G.  388;  H.  485. 1 
(425.  ii.  2) ;  H-B.  436.  a.  —  testamenta  obsignabantur :  indicating  utter 
despair. 

34  11   in  castris,  in  service. 

34  15  rem  frumentariam  .  .  .  timere,  feared  (for)  the  supply  of  corn, 
lest  it  might  not  be  conveniently  brought  in:  §  564  (331.  f)\  B.  296.  2; 
G.  550;  H.  567  (498.  iii);  H-B.  502.  4.  Observe  the  force  of  ut  after 
vereri. 

34  17  nuntiabant  i  what  did  they  say  in  dir.  disc.  ?  —  cum  .  .  .  iussisset, 
for  cum  iusseris  (fut.  perf.)  of  dir.  disc.  —  castra  moveri,  to  break  camp  ; 
the  regular  expression. 

34  19  signa  laturos :  i.e.  advance.  This  is  the  technical  term,  as  the 
standards  were  planted  in  the  ground  during  a  halt. 

34  20  Chap.  40.  omnium  ordinum,  of  all  ranks.  Was  this  usual  ? 
See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  7. 

34  22  quam  .  .  .  ducerentur :  indir.  quest. ;  cf.  10  3. 

34  23  sibi  quaerendum,  etc.,  that  they  had  a  right  to  inquire  (lit.  ii 
ought  to  be  inquired)  or  consider  (lit.  it  ought  to  be  thought). 

34  24   putarent :  see  note  on  32  21.  —  Ariovistum,  etc. :  Direct, — 


298  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

Ariovistus  me  consule  .  .  .  populiRomaniamicitiama<#<r/»V;  curhunc  .  .  . 
quisquam  ab  officio  discessurum  iudicet?  Mihi  quidem persuadetur,  cognitis 
meis  postulatis  .  .  .  eum  neque  meam  neque  populi  Romani  gratiam  repudia- 
turum.  Quod  si  furore  .  .  .  impulsus  bellum  intulerit,  quid  tandem  verea- 
mini  ?  aut  cur  de  vestra  virtute  aut  de  mea  diligentia  desperetis  ?  Factum  (est) 
eius  hostis  periculum  .  .  . ;  factum  (est)  etiam  nuper  in  Italia  servili  tumultu, 
quos  tamen  aliquid  usus  ac  disciplina  quam  a  nobis  acceperant  sublevabant. 
Ex  quo  iudicari  potest  quantum  habeat  in  se  boni  constantia,  propterea 
quod,  quos  .  .  .  inermis  sine  causa  timuistis  (timueritis),  hos  postea  arma- 
tos  superavistis. 

Denique  hi  sunt  idem  Germani  quibuscum  saepenumero  Helvetii  con- 
gressi,  non  solum  in  suis  sed  etiam  in  illorum  finibus,  plerumque  supera- 
verunt ;  qui  tamen  pares  esse  nostro  exercitui  non  potuerunt.  Si  quos 
adversum  proelium  .  .  .  commovet,  hi,  si  quaerent  (quaerant),  reperire  pos- 
sunt .  .  .  Ariovistum  .  .  .  dispersos  subito  adortum,  magis  ratione  .  .  .  quam 
virtute  vicisse.  Cui  rationi  contra  homines  barbaros  .  .  .  locus  fuit,  hac  ne 
ipse  quidem  sperat  nostros  exercitus  capi  posse. 

Qui  suum  timorem  in  rei  frumentariae  simulationem  .  .  .  conferunt,  faci- 
unt  adroganter,  cum  .  .  .  de  officio  imperatoris  desperare  .  .  .  videantur  (vi- 
dentur).  Haec  mihi  sunt  curae ;  frumentum  Sequani,  .  .  .  subministrant, 
iamque  sunt .  .  .  frumenta  matura ;  de  itinere  (vos)  ipsi  .  .  .  iudicabitis. 

Quod  non  fore  dicto  audientes  .  .  .  dicimini  (more  probably  dicuntur 
mi/ites),  nihil  (ego)  ea  re  commoveor ;  scio  enim,  quibuscumque  exercitus 
dicto  audiens  non  fuerit,  .  .  .  avaritiam  esse  convictam;  mea  innocentia 
perpetua  vita,  felicitas  .  .  .  bello  est  perspecta. 

Itaque  (ego)  quod  .  .  .  conlaturus  fui  repraesentabo,  et  .  .  .  castra  movebo, 
ut  .  .  .  intellegere  possim  utrum  apud  vos  pudor  ...  an  timor  plus  valeat. 
Quod  si  praeterea  nemo  sequetur,  tamen  (ego)  cum  sola  decima  legione  ibo, 
de  qua  non  dubito,  mihique  ea  praetoria  cohors  erit. 

This  speech,  one  of  the  most  remarkable,  if  not  of  the  most  famous,  of 
antiquity,  stamps  Caesar  as  a  consummate  orator  as  well  as  an  able  gen- 
eral His  whole  fortunes  may  be  said  to  have  depended  on  this  campaign, 
at  the  outset  of  which  he  is  confronted  with  a  mutiny.  By  this  skilfully 
contrived  address,  in  which  he  glosses  over  the  difficulties  of  the  under- 
taking, which  he  must  have  known  well,  he  contrives  to  inspire  in  his 
soldiers  the  Roman  spirit,  which  was  invincible  whenever  it  was  really 
roused.  Caesar's  marvellous  conquest  of  Gaul  depended  quite  as  much  on 
the  devotion  of  his  soldiers  as  on  his  unequalled  ability  as  a  general. 

34  25  cur  quisquam  iudicaret,  why  should  any  one  think  ?  For  the 
form  of  question,  see  §  586  (338) ;  B.  315.  3;  G.  651.  R.2;  H.  642.  3  (523. 
il  N.);    cf.  H-B.   513.   1   (dir.,  iudicet,  dubit.  subjv.).      For  the   use  of 


1.40.]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  299 

quisquam,  implying  a  negative,  see  §  311  (105.  h)\   B.  252.  4;   G.  317; 
H.  513(457);  H-B.  276.  7. 

34  26  sibi  persuaderi:  see  note  on  30  19  ;  the  subject  of  persuaderi  is 
eum  .  .  .  repudiaturum. 

35  1   quod  .  .  .  si  intulisset,  but  if  he  should,  etc. 

35  2  quid  tandem,  etc.,  what,  pray  should  they  be  afraid  of? 

35  3  sua,  their  OWN ;  ipsius,  his ;  ipse,  used  in  this  way  to  avoid  the 
repetition  of  sua,  is  an  indirect  reflexive  ;  §  300.  b  (196.  a.  2.  N.) ;  B.  249.  3 ; 
G.  660.  5 ;  H.  509.  5  (452.  5)  ;  H-B.  263.  2. 

35  4  periculum  (root  in  experior),  a  trial.  —  Cimbris,  etc.:  this  was 
in  B.C.  102  and  101,  a  little  more  than  forty  years  before,  and  was  the 
worst  danger  that  had  threatened  the  Romans  since  the  destruction  of  the 
city  by  the  Gauls  three  centuries  before.  See  Roman  histories.  —  cum 
.  .  .  videbatur:  although  this  clause  was  a  part  of  Caesar's  speech  to 
his  officers,  yet  the  indie,  is  used  to  emphasize  to  the  reader  the  reality 
of  the  fact  it  asserts;  §  583.  a  (336.  d) ;  B.  314.  3;  H.  652.  1  (529.  N.M); 
H-B.  535.  1.  d. 

35  6  meritus  :  sc.  esse. 

35  7  servili  tumultu  (abl.  of  time) :  the  insurrection  of  the  slaves  and 
gladiators  under  Spartacus,  B.C.  73-71.  These  consisted,  in  part,  at  any 
rate,  of  Germans  captured  by  Marius.  A  war  at  home,  i.e.  in  Italy  or  on 
its  borders,  was  called  tumultus.  —  quos  (referring  to  servos  implied  in 
servili)  .  .  .  sublevarent  (change  to  pass,  in  translation,  so  as  to  keep  the 
emphasis),  who  yet  were  considerably  helped  by  the  training  and  discipline 
which  they  had  got  from  us.  —  aliquid :  adv.  ace. 

35  9  quantum  .  .  .  boni,  etc.,  how  much  advantage  firmness  has:  §  289.  a 
(189.  a);  B.  237.  2.  a;  G.  204.  N.2 ;  H.  442  (397.  3);  H-B.  249.  1  ;  for  the 
tense  of  haberet,  see  §  485.  d  (287.  d) ;  H.  549  (495.  v) ;  H-B.  482.  1. 

35  10  quos  .  .  .  hos :  notice  the  antecedent  following  the  relative.  — 
inermis :  i.e.  the  slaves  of  Spartacus's  force. 

35  12  hos  esse:  the  Germans  with  Ariovistus. — quibuscum  .  .  .  con- 
gressi,  etc.  (changing  the  relative  clause),  whom  the  Helvetii  had  often  met 
and  beaten  not  only  on  their  own  ground,  but  even,  etc. 

35  14  qui:  i.e.  the  Helvetii. —  tamen:  i.e.  though  they  were  strong 
enough  to  beat  the  Germans,  after  all,  etc. 

35  15  potuerint:  §  485.  c.  n.1  (287.  c.  r.)  ;  B.  268.  6;  G.  513;  H.  550 
(495.  vi  and  ftn.2) ;  cf.  H-B.  491  ;  cf.  also  9  18  and  28  6.  —  adversum 
proelium :  see  27  21  ff.  —  si  quos  .  .  .  commoveret,  if  any  were  alarmed  by 
(lit.,  if  the  disastrous  battle  disturbed  any). 

35  17  Ariovistum  :  subject  of  vicisse. 

35  18   neque  .  .  .  fecisset,  and  had  given  them  no  chance  at  him. 


300  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

36  2  adortum  agrees  with  Ariovistum  and  governs  desperantis,  with 
which  a  pronoun  {cos)  must  be  supplied  in  English.  This  may  always  be 
omitted  in  Latin  if  any  word  appears  to  show  its  case. 

36  3  cui  rationi  .  .  .  hac  =  hac  rationi  cut :  the  noun  being  attracted 
to  the  relative  clause ;  by  this  stratagem,  for  which  there  had  been  room 
against  unskilled  barbarians,  not  even  Ariovistus  himself  hoped  that  our 
armies  could  be  taken  in  ;  §  307.  b  (200.  b) ;  B.  251.  4.  a ;  G.  616 ;  H.  399.  5 
(445.  9) ;  H-B.  284.  6 ;  cf.  note  on  30  19. 

36  6  qui .  .  .  conferrent,  (those)  who  laid  their  own  cowardice  to  the 
pretended  difficulty  about  provisions,  etc. 

36  8  desperare,  etc.,  to  be  discouraged  about  the  commander's  doing  his 
duty.  Such  words  as  officium  have  a  wider  range  of  meaning  in  Latin  than 
similar  words  in  English,  as  duty,  a  duty,  sense  of  duty,  discharge  of  duty. — 
praescribere :  sc.  officium  ;  i.e.  that  they  were  dictating  to  him  what  his 
duty  was. 

36  9  sibi .  .  .  curae :  cf.  22  6,  22  15. 

36  10  subministrare,  were  (now)  furnishing.  —  esse,  were  beginning  to 
be.  —  frumenta,  crops  ;  note  the  plur.  and  cf.  with  meaning  of  the  sing. 

36  12  quod  .  .  .  dicantur,  as  to  its  being  said  that  they  would  not,  etc.  ; 
cf.  12  11,  15  14,  32  14.  — dicto  audientes,  etc. :  cf.  34  18. 

36  13  nihil,  no  way. — re:  see  note  on  4  4.  —  quibuscumque :  dat.  after 
audiens  dicto  ;  i.e.  no  one  has  ever  had  a  mutinous  army  who  has  not 
either  been  unsuccessful  through  his  own  fault,  so  that  his  men  had  no 
confidence  in  his  ability,  or  else  has  been  convicted  of  avarice  by  some 
overt  act,  so  that  they  had  no  confidence  in  his  integrity. 

36  16  suam,  his  own  :  emphatic  by  position  ;  equivalent  to  in  his  case. 
—  innocentiam :  the  technical  word,  meaning  freedom  from  the  charge  of 
plunder  and  extortion.  In  fact,  Caesar's  fault  lay  just  the  other  way,  —  a 
lavish  and  reckless  generosity  at  the  expense  of  subjects  or  allies.  In  this 
sentence,  in  opposite  (chiastic)  order,  innocentiam  is  opposed  to  avar  itiam, 
and  felicitatem  to  male  re  gesta ;  a  peculiarly  Latin  turn. 

36  18  quod  .  .  .  fuisset,  what  he  had  intended  to  defer. —  repraesentatu- 
rum,  he  would  do  at  once.  This  is  a  legal  term,  meaning  to  do  a  thing  before 
the  time. 

36  21   officium :  cf.  note  on  36  8. 

36  22  decima  legione :  this  was  the  legion  which  had  been  stationed 
in  the  province  of  Gallia  Transalpina  (cf.  6  19) ;  it  was  distinguished  for 
discipline  and  courage. 

36  23  praetoriam  cohortem,  body-guard,  made  up  of  the  bravest  men. 

36  28  Chap.  41.  innata  est :  agreeing  with  the  last  noun  ;  cf.  cap- 
tus  est  24  7. 


I.40-42]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  301 

37  1  optimum  iudicium  fecisset,  had  expressed  the  very  highest  opinion 
(a  technical  phrase). 

37  3  cum  tribunis  .  .  .  egerunt,  etc.,  urged  upon  the  tribunes  .  .  .  to 
apologize. 

37  4   primorum :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  7. 

37  6  summa  belli,  the  policy  of  the  campaign. — suum  .  .  .  sed  impe- 
ratoris :  predicates  after  esse ;  §  343.  b  (214.  c) ;  B.  198.  3 ;  G.  366 ;  H.  447 
(402) ;  H-B.  340. 

37  7  satisfactione,  apology;  cf.  satisfacerent,  above. 

37  8  ei,  in  him  ;  after  the  phrase  fidem  habere  =fidere,  which  takes  the 
dat.  or  abl. 

37  9  ut  .  .  .  duceret  (result) :  depends  upon  itinere  exquisito ;  duce- 
ret  refers  to  itinere.  The  sense  is,  such  (a  route)  that  it  led,  etc.,  a  road 
which  led.  Caesar  might  have  said  quod  duceret  but  for  the  quod  in  the 
previous  line.  The  valley  of  the  Doubs  above  Besancon  is  very  narrow 
and  the  mountains  are  precipitous  ;  but,  turning  first  to  the  north  by  the 
railroad  coming  from  Vesoul  and  then  up  the  valley  of  the  Oignon  River, 
the  country  becomes  tolerably  open  to  Villersexel  and  to  Belfort,  which 
lies  in  the  gap  between  the  Vosges  and  the  Jura.  This  pass  is  interest- 
ing as  having  been  for  ages  one  of  the  great  avenues  from  Germany  into 
Gaul.  See  view,  Fig.  20  and  map,  Fig.  22. — milium  [passuum]  limits 
circuitu,  by  a  circuit  of  more  than  fifty  miles.  This  must  be  reckoned  as 
the  distance  to  be  traversed  before  coming  to  the  main  road  again  at  about 
Belfort. 

37  11  septimo  die,  etc. :  at  this  time  Caesar  must  have  been  somewhere 
near  Miihlhausen  (Mulhouse),  about  seventy-five  miles  from  Besancon  (see 
maps,  Figs.  3,  22) ;  at  any  rate,  at  some  point  beyond  Belfort  on  the  route 
from  Besancon  to  Strasburg  (120  miles),  having  passed  beyond  the  gap 
into  the  valley  of  the  Rhine.  Ariovistus  was  then  some  twenty-four  miles 
farther  on. 

37  12  a  nostris :  i.e.  forces. 

37  15  Chap.  42.  quod:  a  relative;  antecedent  is  id. — per  se,  so  far 
as  he  was  concerned  (a  common  expression  with  licet). 

37  16  accessisset:  the  subject  is  Caesar. 

37  17  non  respuit,  etc. :  notice  the  emphasis.  Caesar  did  not  reject  the 
offer  (as  one  might  have  supposed  he  would  do). 

37  18  iam  .  .  .  reverti,  that  he  was  beginning  to  return.  —  arbitrabatur : 
the  imperfect  indicating  the  beginning  of  an  action. 

37  19   petenti  [Caesari],  when  he  asked  it.  — ultro :  opposed  to  petenti. 

37  21  fore  uti  .  .  .  desisteret:  periphrastic  future  (cf.  18  l,  28  17)  fol 
lowing  spem ;  that  he  would  cease  from  his  stubbornness. 


302  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

37  23  conloquio :  dat.  of  purpose;  §382.  2  (233.^)5  B.  191;  G.  356. 
N.i;  H.  433  (390.  ii);  H-B.  361. 

37  26  vereri :  sc.  verb  of  saying  from  postulavit.  Note  the  force  of  ne 
after  vereri  and  cf.  ut,  34  16. 

37  27  veniret:  for  veniat  (hortatory)  of  dir.  disc.  —  alia  ratione,  on 
any  other  terms. 

37  28  interposita  causa  (abl.  abs.),  by  putting  in  an  excuse. 

37  29  Gallorum  equitatui :  he  had  no  other ;  see  chapter  on  military 
affairs,  I.  2.     They  numbered  about  4000,  about  the  same  as  a  legion. 

38  1  commodissimum :  pred.  adj.  after  esse,  whose  subject  is  the 
infin.  clause  eo  .  .  .  imponere. 

38  2  Gallis  equitibus,  dat.  following  detractis:  §  381  (229);  B.  188. 
2.  d;  G.  345.  R.1;  H.  427  (385.  ii.  2);  H-B.  371.  — eo  (=in  eos),  upon 
them. 

38  4  si  quid,  etc.,  if  there  should  be  need  of  any  active  measures  ;  quid 
is  adv.  ace. ;  §  390.  c.  d  and  n.2  (240.  a) ;  B.  176.  3 ;  G.  ^33-  !  J  H.  416.  2 
(378) ;  cf.  H-B.  387.  iii. 

38  5  facto:  §243.  e.  N. ;  B.  218.  2.  c\  G.  406;  H.  477.  iii  (414.  n.8)  ; 
H-B.  430.  2.  b.  —  quod  cum  fieret,  while  this  was  going  on.  On  the  use  of 
the  rel.,  see  note  on  58  9. 

38  7  pollicitum :  see  36  23. 

38  8  ad  equum  rescribere,  he  enrolled  them  among  the  knights.  The 
word  equites  means  not  only  the  cavalry  service  in  war  but  a  special 
privileged  class  in  Roman  society. 

38  9   Chap.  43.   tumulus  terrenus,  a  smooth  (i.e.  not  rocky)  hill. 

38  10   spatio  :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference. 

38  12  equis,  on  horseback,  abl.  of  means.  —  passibus  ducentis  (abl.  of 
distance,  or  degree  of  difference)  =  320  yards. 

38  15   se :  plural.  —  denos,  ten  on  each  side. 

38  18  appellatus  esset :  see  note  on  32  21.  —  amicus :  sc.  appellatus 
esset.  —  munera:  according  to  Livy  (xxx.  15),  tho  gifts  sent  to  Masinissa, 
king  of  Numidia,  were  "  a  golden  crown  and  bowl,  a  curule  chair,  an  ivory 
staff,  an  embroidered  toga,  and  a  tunic  with  palm-leaf  figures,"  such  as  were 
worn  in  triumphal  processions. 

38  19   quam  rem,  a  tribute  which  ;  see  note  on  30  19. 

38  20  docebat,  showed  him.  —  ilium:  emphatic  as  opposed  to  other 
beneficiaries  implied  in  the  preceding. 

38  21   aditum :  i.e.  right  to  approach  the  Senate. 

38  22  ea  praemia  consecutum,  had  attained  these  prizes,  as  if  he  had 
eagerly  sought  them  (cf.  introductory  note  to  campaign  against  Ariovistus, 
p.  287). 


1. 42-44-]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  303 

38  24  ipsis  (instead  of  sibi,  which  might  refer  to  Caesar  alone) :  the 
Romans.  —  intercederent,  existed  between,  indir.  quest. 

38  27  adpetissent:  §592.1  (341.  £);  B.  323;  G.  633;  H.  652  (529.  ii); 
H-B.  535.  1.  a.  In  the  dir.  this  might  be  either  perf.  indie,  or  the  same  as 
here.  If  only  priority  of  time  is  meant,  it  would  be  indie. ;  if  there  is  any 
internal  relation  between  the  main  clause  and  the  time  clause,  it  would 
require  the  subjv.     In  this  case  the  latter  seems  more  probable. 

38  28  populi,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Populi  Romani  haec  est  consuetudo  ut  socios  atque  amicos  non  modo  sui 
nihil  deperdere,  sed  gratia  .  .  .  auctiores  velit  esse  ;  quod  vero  ad  amicitiam 
populi  Romani  adtulerunt,  id  eis  eripi  quis  pati  possit  ? 

38  29  sui  nihil,  nothing  0/  their  own  (dignity,  etc.) ;  sui  is  used  substan- 
tively, and  is  a  part.  gen. 

39  1  quod  .  .  .  adtulissent,  what  they  had  brought  to  the  alliance  ;  i.e. 
the  independence  and  dignity  which  they  had  possessed. 

39  2  posset:  §  587  (338.  a);  B.  300.  2;  G.  651.  r.2;  H.  642.  3  (523. 
ii.  1.  N.) ;  cf.  H-B.  503.  —  postulavit  eadem,  he  made  the  same  demands. 

39  3  ne,  etc. :  these  clauses  are  in  apposition  with  eadem,  and  are 
indirectly  quoted  from  imperative  forms  of  the  dir.  disc. 

39  8  Chap.  44.   transisse,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Transii  Rhenum  (ego)  non  mea  sponte,  sed  rogatus  et  arcessitus  a  Gallis ; 
non  sine  magna  spe  .  .  .  domum  .  .  .  reliqui ;  sedis  habeo  in  Gallia  ab  ipsis 
concessas,  obsides  ipsorum  voluntate  datos ;  stipendium  capio  iure  belli 
quod  victores  victis  imponere  consuerunt.  Non  ego  Gallis,  sed  Galli  mihi 
bellum  intulerunt ;  omjtes  Galliae  civitqfes  ad  me  oppugnandum  venerunt 
ac  contra  me  castra  habuerunt ;  eae  omnes  copiae  a  me  uno  proelio  pulsae  ac 
superatae  sunt.  Si  iterum  experiri  volunt,  (ego)  iterum  paratus  sum  decer- 
tare ;  si  pace  uti  volunt,  iniquum  est  de  stipendio  recusare  quod  sua  volun- 
tate ad  hoc  tempus  pependerunt. 

Amicitiam  populi  Romani  mihi  ornamento  et  praesidio,  non  detrimento 
esse  oportet,  idque  . . .  hac  spe  petit.  Si  per  populum  Romanum  stipendium 
remittetur  et  dediticii  subtrahentur,  non  minus  libenter  .  .  .  recusabo  populi 
Romani  amicitiam  quam  adpetii. 

Quod  multitudinem  Germanorum  in  Galliam  traduco,  id  mei  muniendi, 
non  Galliae  impugnandae  causa  facio :  eius  rei  testimonium  est  quod  nisi 
rogatus  non  veni,  et  quod  bellum  non  intuli,  sed  defendi.  Ego  prius  in 
Galliam  veni  quam  populus  Romanus.  Numquam  ante  hoc  tempus  exer- 
citus  populi  Romani  .  .  .  provinciae  finibus  egressus  (est).  Quid  tibi  vis  ? 
Cur  in  meas  possessiones  venis  ?  Provincia  mea  haec  est  Gallia,  sicut  ilia 
vestra.  Ut  mihi  concedi  non  oportet,  si  in  vestros  finis  impetum  faciam,  sic 
item  vos  estis  iniqui  quod  in  meo  iure  me  inierpellitis. 


304  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

Quod  fratres  a  senatu  Haeduos  appellatos  diets,  non  {ego)  tarn  barbarus 
.  .  .  sum  .  .  .  ut  non  sciam  neque  bello  Allobrogum  proximo  Haeduos  Roma- 
nis  auxilium  tulisse,  neque  ipsos,  in  his  contentionibus  quas  Haedui  mecum 
.  .  .  habuerunt  {habuerint),  auxilio  populi  Romani  usos  esse. 

Debeo  suspicari  simulata  te  amicitia  quern  exercitum  in  Gallia  habes  met 
opprimendi  causa  habere.  Tu  nisi  decedes  atque  exercitum  deduces  .  .  . 
ego  te  non  pro  amico,  sed  pro  hoste  habebo.  Quod  si  te  interfecero,  multis 
{ego)  nobilibus  .  .  .  gratum  .  .  .  faciam  ;  id  {ego)  ab  ipsis  .  .  .  compertum 
habeo  quorum  omnium  gratiam  .  .  .  tua  morte  redimere  possum.  Quod 
si  discesseris  et  .  .  .  possessionem  Galliae  mihi  tradideris,  magno  ego  te 
praemio  remunerabo,  et  quaecumque  bella  geri  voles  sine  ullo  tuo  labore 
.  .  .  conficiam. 

39  9  rogatum  et  arcessitum :  participles  expressing  cause. 

39  10  sine  magna  spe  magnisque  praemiis  =  sine  magna  spe  magno- 
rum  praemiorum  ;  hendiadys,  cf.  28  25  and  note. 

39  11  obsides :  object  of  habere.  Translate  the  participles  concessas 
and  datos  by  relative  clauses. 

39  14  sibi,  on  him,  referring  to  the  main  subject,  Ariovistus.  —  ad  se 
oppugnandum :  gerundive  expressing  purpose ;  cf.  33  4,  33  10. 

39  21  oportere:  impers. ;  its  subject  is  amicitiam  .  .  .  esse.  —  id,  not 
earn,  because  it  refers  to  the  idea,  ut  amicus  populi  Romani  esset.  —  si 
remittatur:  fut.  cond. ;  §  516,  589  (307,  337)  j  B.  268.  7  ;  G.  656;  H.  573. 1, 
646  (507.  i,  527.  i) ;  H-B.  536,  579.  a ;  the  pres.  for  imperf.,  contrary  to 
regular  sequence,  for  greater  vividness. 

39  22  per,  through  the  action  of. 

39  23   subtrahantur,  are  got  away  (by  underhand  means). 

39  25  quod  .  .  .  traducat,  as  for  his  bringing  over ;  made  subjv.  by 
indir.  disc. 

39  26   impugnandae :  observe  the  gerundive. 

40  4  provinciam :  emphatic ;  i.e.  he  had  a  right  to  govern  it  as  the 
Romans  did  their  provinces.  —  hanc  Galliam,  this  part  of  Gaul. 

40  5  ut  .  .  .  sic,  as  ...  so.  —  ipsi :  i.e.  Ariovistus  (used  as  an  indirect 
reflexive) ;  see  note  on  35  3. 

40  8   quod,  in  that. 

40  9   imperitum  rerum :  i.e.  unsophisticated ;  for  construction,  cf .  18  22. 

40  10  bello  proximo :  i.e.  b.c.  62. 

40  14  debere  se  suspicari,  etc.,  he  had  ground  to  suspect  that  Ccesar, 
in  keeping  an  army  in  Gaul,  kept  it  under  the  pretence  of  friendship ',  [but 
really]  for  the  purpose  of  crushing  him  (Ariovistus). 

40  15  sui  opprimendi  causa:  gerund;  §  504.  c  (298.  a);  cf.  B.  339.  5; 
cf.  G.  428.  R.;  H.  626.  3  (542.  i.  N.1);  cf.  H-B.  614. 


1. 44-46]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  305 

40  18  nobilibus  .  .  .  gratum:  Caesar  was  the  recognized  head  of  the 
party  opposed  to  the  Senate  and  nobility.  Many  of  the  aristocracy  would 
have  been  glad  of  any  safe  way  to  be  rid  of  him. 

40  20  compertum  habere  has  almost  the  force  of  comperisse ;  §  497.  b 
(292.  c);  B.  337.  7;  G.  238;  H.  431.  3  (388.  1.  n.)  ;  H-B.  605.  5. 

The  three  relatives  qui  (1.  16),  quod  (1.  17),  and  quod  JL  2I)  illustrate 
the  principle  that  the  relative,  serving  to  connect  with  the  previous  propo- 
sition, may  represent  various  conjunctions:  if  then  he  should  not  withdraw 
(qui  =  is  igitur) ;  and  if  he  should  kill  him  (quod,  adv.  ace.) ;  but  if  he 
should  withdraw  (qaod  =  sed,  etc.). 

40  25  Chap.  45.  in  earn  sententiam  qua  re,  to  this  effect  (to  show)  why. 

40  26  negotio :  abl.  of  separation.  —  posset :  indir.  quest. ;  cf .  18  15, 
29  15,  38  23  —  neque  suam,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Neque  mea  neque  populi  Romani  consuetudo  patitur  uti  optime  meritos 
socios  deseram,  neque  ego  iudico  Galliam  potius  esse  Ariovisti  quam  populi 
Romani.  Bello  superati  sunt  Arverni  et  Ruteni  ab  Q.  Fabio  Maximo, 
quibus  populus  Romanus  ignovit  neque  in  provinciam  redegit  neque  stipen- 
dium  imposuit.  Quod  si  antiquissimum  quodque  tempus  spectari  oportet, 
populi  Romani  iustissimum  est  in  Gallia  imperium ;  si  iudicium  senatus 
observari  oportet,  libera  debet  esse  Gallia,  quam  bello  victam  suis  legibus 
uti  voluerit. 

40  28   neque  se  iudicare,  and  he  did  not  consider  ;  notice  the  emphasis. 

41  1  bello  superatos :  B.C.  121,  when  the  Allobroges  also  were  sub- 
dued, and  the  Province  probably  organized ;  notice  the  emphasis.  These 
peoples  had  been  conquered,  a  fact  which  gave  special  rights  to  the 
Romans. 

41  3  ignovisset :  but,  in  fact,  their  country  lay  beyond  the  naturally 
strong  frontier  of  the  Cevennes,  and  so  could  not  then  be  conveniently 
occupied  by  the  Romans. 

41  4  antiquissimum  quodque:  §  313.  b  (93.  c) ;  cf.  B.  252.  5.  c;  G.  318. 
2;  H.  515.  2  (458.  1);  H-B.  278.  2.  b;  Caesar,  referring  to  the  statement 
of  Ariovistus  in  39  28,  claims  priority  of  conquest  for  the  Romans. 

41  7  suis,  its  own,  referring  through  quam  to  Galliam. 

41  8  voluisset:  the  subject  is  senatus  understood. 

41 9  Chap.  46.   geruntur :  for  tense  after  dum,  cf.  24  24,  33  19. 

41  10  tumulum :  governed  by  propius,  which  sometimes  has  the  force 
of  a  prep.;  §  432.  a  (261.  a);  B.  141.  3;  G.  416.  22;  H.  420.  5  (437.  1); 
H-B.  380.  b. 

41  14  periculo  legionis,  danger  to  the  legion  ;  notice  that  in  Latin  the 
gen.  is  the  regular  form  of  one  noun  dependent  on  another,  whatever  prep, 
we  may  use  to  express  the  relation. 


306  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

41  15  committendum  non  putabat,  ut  dici  posset,  he  thought  that 
no  ground  should  be  given  for  saying.  The  subject  of  committendum 
is  the  ut-clause:  §  568.  N.1  (332.  e) ;  B.  297.  2;  G.  553.  1;  H.  571.  1 
(501.  i.  1). 

41  16   per  fidem,  through  (misplaced)  trust. 

41  17  elatum  est,  it  was  reported.  Observe  the  regular  mood  and  tense 
after  posteaquam ;  cf.  4  17  and  note. 

41  18  omni  Gallia:  abl.  of  separation  with  interdixisset ;  §  400  (243); 
B.  214;  G.  390;  H.  462  (413) ;  H-B.  408.  3. 

41  20   ut,  how,  with  indir.  quest. 

42  2  Chap.  47.  coeptae :  this  verb  is  regularly  pass,  when  used,  as 
here,  with  a  pass,  infin.  (agi). 

42  3  uti  constitueret :  following  velle;  §  563.  £  (331.  b) ;  B.  296.  1; 
G.  546 ;  H.  565  (498.  i) ;  H-B.  587.  a. 

42  4   suis :  refers  to  Caesar ;  se  (1.  5)  to  Ariovistus. 

42  6  eo  magis :  cf.  hoc  facilius,  2  17  and  note.  —  retineri  quin,  be  kepi 
from  :  §  558  (319.  d) ;  B.  284.  3  ;  G.  554 ;  H.  595.  2  (504.  4) ;  H-B.  502.  3.  b. 

42  7   legatum  [e  suis]  =  one  of  his  ow?i  (officers)  as  an  envoy. 

42  8  [e  suis] :  this  may  either  be  translated  or  omitted.  The  meaning 
is  essentially  the  same.  —  magno  .  .  .  missurum,  it  would  be  at  great  risk 
that,  etc.  This  meaning  is  given  by  the  emphatic  position  of  magno,  etc. 
The  Latin  often  puts  into  one  sentence  ideas  which  we  are  inclined  to 
express  (for  emphasis)  in  two. 

42  11  humanitate:  not  humanity  (cf.  note  on  obtinere,  2  1) ;  the  word 
refers  to  his  education. 

42  12  Flacco :  governor  of  Gaul  B.C.  83.  It  was  customary  for  slaves 
or  aliens  to  become  clients  of  the  person  from  whom  they  received  freedom 
or  citizenship  and  to  take  his  gentile  name:  §  108  (80.  a) ;  G.  p.  493;  H. 
354  (649) ;  H-B.  678.  1.  Thus,  here  Procillus  takes  the  name  (C.  Vale- 
rius) of  his  patron  Flaccus,  retaining  his  own  as  cognomen.  —  civitate 
donatus  erat:  §  364  (225.  d) ;  B.  187.  i.  a ;  G.  348;  H.  426.  6  (384.  ii.  2) ; 
H-B.  365.  b. 

42  13    qua  multa  .  .  .  utebatur,  which  Ariovistus  spoke  freely. 

42  14   in  eo,  in  him. 

42  15  peccandi  causa,  ground  of  offence :  i.e.  the  Germans  had  no  reason 
to  commit  any  outrage  on  him,  as  they  might  on  a  Roman. 

42  16  hospitio :  the  relation  of  hospes,  existing  between  two  persons  of 
different  cities  or  nations,  made  a  sacred  bond  far  closer  than  that  of  simple 
hospitality ;  see  Vocab. 

42  18  quos:  cf.  note  on  25  5.  —  conspexisset :  note  the  subjv.  and  cf. 
4  12,  6  14,  7  17,  and  notes. 


1. 46-48., 


Campaign  against  Ariovistus, 


307 


42  20  venirent :  indir.  disc,  for  venitis.  —  conantis,  etc. :  this  proceed- 
ing was  evidently  for  effect  upon  the  army  which  was  in  attendance.  Ario- 
vistus cried  out  aloud  and  did  not  allow  the  messengers  to  be  heard. 

42  22  Chap.  48.  a  Caesaris  castris :  this  camp  is  placed  by  Napoleon 
III  at  the  southern  foot  of  the  Vosges  Mountains  near  Cernay  (Sennheim), 
a  few  miles  northwest  of  Muhlhausen,  and  thirty  miles  beyond  Belfort 
(Fig.  20),  the  fortress  which  now  defends  this  pass  on  the  frontier  between 
France  and  Germany.  The  march  of  Ariovistus  placed  him  nearer  the 
passage,  so  as  to  cut  off  Caesar's  supplies. 

42  25  Whether  this  camp  was  between  Caesar  and  the  Vosges  Moun- 
tains or  merely  beyond  him  in  the  open  is  uncertain. 


18. — Wall  and  Ditch. 

abed,  fossa  fastigata ;  ab,  scarp;  cd,  counterscarp;  w«  = 
6  ft. ;  mp  =  \  ad;  fc  =  $  ad;  rs,  fascines  to  strengthen 
the  earthwork ;  xy,  valli ;  kl,  steps. 


42  26  supportaretur :  §  593  (342);  B.  324.  1;  G.  629;  H.  652  (529.  ii); 
H-B.  539;  and  cf.  14  7,  24  21. 

42  28   instructam  habuit :  cf .  40  20  and  note. 

43  1   vellet:  for  construction,  cf.  supportaretur,  42  26. 

43  3  castris :  the  place  where  may  omit  the  prep,  when  the  idea  of 
means  is  prominent;  §  429  (258./) ;  B.  228.  1 ;  G.  389;  H.  485.  2.  (425.  ii 
1.  1);  cf.  H-B.  446.  1. 

43  4  hoc :  pointing  to  the  description  which  follows.  —  se  exercuerant, 
were  trained:  §  476  (279.  e) ;  B.  262.  A;  G.  241.  3.  R. ;  H.  299.  2  (297, 
L  2) ;  H-B.  487. 

44  1   singuli  [equites]  singulos  [pedites]  :  i.e.  one  apiece. 

44  5  si  quo  .  .  .  prodeundum,  if  there  was  occasion  for  advancing  to  any 
place. 

44  7  cursum  adaequarent:  Tacitus  (Ger.  6)  says:  "They  fight  in 
combination  [infantry  and  cavalry],  and  the  foot  soldiers,  picked  out  of 


308  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

the  entire  body  of  young  men  and  placed  in  front  of  the  line,  are  able  to 
keep  up  with  the  cavalry  in  speed."  This  method  of  fighting,  peculiar  to 
the  Germans,  seemed  so  advantageous  to  Caesar  that  he  employed  it  him- 
self on  occasion,  notably  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalia. 

44  10  Chap.  49.   consederant :  cf.  exercuerant,  above. 

44  11   acie  triplici:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vii. 

44  13  castra  munire :  the  spade  and  pickaxe  were  as  familiar  to  the 
Roman  soldier  as  the  sword  or  javelin.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  v, 
also  Figs.  23,  54,  69,  118,  119.  In  this  case  Caesar  had  one  larger  camp 
about  two  miles  east  of  the  Germans,  and  a  smaller  one  rather  more  than 
half  a  mile  to  the  south  of  them. 

45  8  Chap.  50.  instituto  suo,  according  to  his  previous  practice: 
§  418.  a  (253.  n.)  ;  B.  220.  3;  G.  397;  H.  475.  3  (416);  H-B.  414. 

45  11   turn:  note  the  emphasis. 

45  13  quae  .  .  .  oppugnaret :  a  purpose  clause  ;  cf.  1.  3  above. 

45  14   pugnatum  est :  how  translated  ?     Cf.  note  on  23  1. 

45  19  matres  familiae :  according  to  Tacitus  (Ger.  8),  it  was  not 
matrons  only,  but  women  as  a  class,  or  most  of  them,  to  whom  this 
prophetic  power  was  ascribed. 

45  20  sortibus  :  lots  of  leaves  or  twigs  marked  with  certain  signs  and 
drawn  by  chance.  —  vaticinationibus  :  perhaps  omens  interpreted  from 
the  noise  of  waters,  river  eddies,  etc.,  or  possibly  the  mere  prophetic 
impressions  analogous  to  "second  sight."  —  declararent:  §  568  (332);  B. 
297.  1 ;  G.  557;  H.  571.  2  (501.  i.  2) ;  H-B.  521.  3.  a.  —  utrum  .  .  .  necne: 
§  335  (211) ;  B.  162.  4;  G.  458  ;  H.  380  (353)  ;  H-B.  234.  a. 

45  21   non  esse  fas,  it  was  not  fated. 

45  22  novam  lunam :  a  common  superstition  among  semicivilized 
peoples  (cf.  Tacitus,  Ger.  11);  so  the  Spartans  refused  to  advance  to 
Marathon  before  the  full  moon. 

45  25  Chap.  51.  alarios:  the  auxiliaries  as  distinguished  from  the 
legionary  (Roman)  troops.  They  were  usually  stationed  on  the  wings  of 
the  line  of  battle  ;  hence  their  name,  from  ala,  a  wing. 

45  26  pro :  note  the  force  of  the  prep,  here  as  distinguished  from  its 
meaning  in  46  1  ;  cf.  also  3  1. 

46  2  ad  speciem,  to  make  a  show,  as  if  the  two  legions  were  still  there, 
while  in  fact  they  had  joined  the  other  force  at  the  greater  camp.  —  acie: 
of  the  legionaries  alone.  The  six  legions  in  battle  array  (triplici  acie) 
presented  a  front  of  more  than  a  mile  in  length. 

46  3  necessario  :  the  necessity  seems  to  have  come  from  the  fact 
that  the  tactics  of  the  Germans  demanded  more  room  than  a  crowded 
stronghold  could  give.     Rarely  in  ancient  warfare  was  a  fortified  camp 


1. 48-53.]  Campaign  against  Ariovistus.  309 

assailed.  The  usual  way  was  to  form  two  battle  lines  between  the  forti 
fied  camps. 

46  5  intervallis:  §  412  (248);  B.  220.  1 ;  G.  399;  H.  473.  3  (419.  iii); 
H-B.  445. 

46  8  eo,  thereon,  i.e.  the  carts  and  wagons  ;  cf.  note  on  eo,  38  2. 

46  9  proficiscentis,  (the  men)  as  they  advanced  (object  of  implora- 
bant). 

46  11  Chap.  52.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vn,  for  description 
of  a  battle.  —  singulos  legatos,  etc.:  i.e.  a  legatus  in  command  of  each 
legion.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  very  important  reform  in  the  military 
organization.  Caesar  felt  so  keenly  the  evil  of  the  command  being  divided 
among  six  tribunes  that  he  detailed  one  of  his  legati  nominally  to  assist 
the  tribunes.  After  this  time  we  find  the  legatus  as  the  regular  com- 
mander of  a  legion,  with  the  six  tribunes  under  him.  On  this  occasion, 
having  only  five  legati,  he  also  appointed  his  quartermaster  (quaestor)  to 
that  one  of  the  six  legions  which  was  intended  to  be  under  his  own  special 
command. 

46  13  earn  partem :  that,  of  course,  would  be  the  enemy's  left. 

46  14  ita  acriter  .  .  .  ut,  so  fiercely  that. 

46  17  coniciendi :  observe  the  gerund  with  a  dir.  object  (pila).  Give 
the  corresponding  gerundive  construction. 

46  20  in  phalanga,  upon  the  phalanx.  This  was  a  compact  body  of 
men  with  shields  close  locked  in  front  and  above,  lapping  over  one  another 
like  shingles  on  a  roof.     See  Fig.  68,  the  Roman  testudo. 

46  21  revellerent,  etc. :  i.e.  they  leaped  upon  the  roof  of  shields, 
pulled  them  up,  and  so  thrust  their  swords  down  from  above  (desuper). 

46  24  P.  Crassus :  son  of  Marcus  Crassus  the  triumvir.  He  next 
appears  at  the  head  of  an  important  expedition  against  the  Aquitanians. 
pp.  88-92. 

46  25  adulescens:  like  our  junior,  to  distinguish  him  from  his  father. 
—  expedition  more  free. 

46  26  tertiam  aciem :  the  line  of  reserves,  kept  for  just  such  emer- 
gencies. 

47  1   Chap.  53.  restitutum  est :  contrasted  with  laborantibus,  above. 

47  2  prius  .  .  .  quam  .  .  .  pervenerunt :  see  note  on  38  27. 

48  1  Rhenum :  the  nearest  point  on  this  river  was  a  little  below  Bile, 
somewhat  more  than  five  miles  distant  from  the  supposed  place  of  the 
engagement.  But  the  Germans  may  have  fled  down  the  valley  of  the  111, 
reaching  the  Rhine  near  Rheinau,  some  fifty  miles  from  the  battlefield. 

48  2  tranare  contenderunt,  by  great  effort  swam  across. 
48  5  reliquos  omnis :  said  to  be  80,000. 


3io 


Notes:  Ccesar. 


[B.  G. 


PORTA  DECUMANA 


48  6  duae  uxores :  only  chiefs  among  the  Germans,  says  Tacitus 
(Ger.  1 8),  had  more  than  one  wife  ;  and  this  was  for  the  sake  of  honor 
and  alliances. 

48  7   Sueva  :  for  character  and  customs  of  the  Suevi,  see  Bk.  iv.  chs. 

i-3- 

48  8  duxerat :  cf.  note  on  8  7.  Observe  that  duxerat  in  the  line 
above  has  a  different  meaning. 

48  10  Procillus :  see  42  10. 

48  11   trinis  catenis,  three  (sets  of)  manacles. 

48  16   eius   calamitate,  by  any  harm   to  him ;  eius  is  obj.  gen.,  and 

refers  to  Procillus. 

iiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiii^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiinnnni  iiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiEiDiiig        48  17  qUicqUam : 

adv.  ace;  §  390.  d 
and  n.2  (240.  a) ;  B. 
176.  3  5  G.  333.  1; 
H.  416.  2  (378.  2) ; 
cf.  H-B.  396.  2. 

48  18  se  prae- 
sente,  in  his  pres- 
ence. —  ter :  it  was 
the  regular  usage  of 
the  Germans  to  con- 
sult the  lot  thrice 
(Tacitus,  Ger.  10). 
This  has  come  down 
to  the  present  day 
in  sundry  games, 
etc.  —  consultum: 


Auxilia 

JEqui 

Peditea 
tea  |   ex 

extri^ord. 
trabrdi 

Auxilia 
narpi 

Peditea      kquites 
delecti 

Qua*-    1 
ttoriuay 

Praet. 

~\Forwm 

Equite\     Peditet 
\delecti 

|      Tribuni     |  |     Tribuni     \ 

V 

ia 

Grrnna 

principalis 

g_<5 i--- 

0        !    0 
-— -f--- 

1 

Jo 

1 

1 

MS 
aijs 

0 ;  0 

00     !        00 

' 

tf 

uintana 

00        1     00 
«J 1 — v— 

ft,         {    ■»■] 

:C|S," 
ST"*" 

>-i  est 

his* 

'IS 

GO  j 

•s-f" 

it 

00 l _« 

,-ji_.L W 

est    ;        <» 
--6T-T — ftr 

PORTA  PRAETORIA 

t'liNiinii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiii nun 11111111  |||i||iill|[||llllllll|||||||||||||||||||||||||l|||i||||||||||||||||||||||||||lia 


Fig.  119.  — Castra  Rom  ana.  impers.,  sc.  esse. 

48  19  necaref ur : 
indir.  quest. ;  the  dir.  was  a  dubit.  subjv.,  necetur.  The  site  of  this  battle 
is  still  very  uncertain.  The  account  of  Caesar's  march  would  seem  to  point 
to  some  place  from  thirty  to  fifty  miles  beyond  Belfort,  and  accordingly  it 
has  been  located  by  some  near  Cernay  and  by  others  near  Gemar,  twenty 
miles  farther  down  the  valley.  Perhaps  it  may  have  been  even  nearer  the 
gap  than  Cernay.  The  plan  in  the  text,  that  of  Col.  Stoffel,  must  be  taken, 
therefore,  only  as  a  supposable  arrangement.  The  country  is  nearly  the 
same  in  all  that  region,  and  a  few  miles  can  make  no  difference.  The 
great  point  is  that  for  the  first  time  a  Roman  army  ventured  beyond  one 
of  the  natural  bounds  of  Gaul  into  the  valley  of  the  Rhine  and  defeated 
a  German  horde  on  its  own  ground,  as  it  were.     The  campaign  against 


I-  53'  54.  II-  * •]         The  Belgian  Confederacy.  31 1 

Ariovistus  settled  the  question  of  sovereignty  over  Gaul  for  several  centuries 
to  come.  The  Germans  did  not  gain  possession  of  it  until  after  the  fall  of 
the  western  Roman  empire. 

48  24  Chap.  54.  Ubii:  these  lived  near  the  modern  Cologne,  and  were 
deadly  enemies  of  the  Suevi,  and  therefore  generally  in  alliance  with 
the  Romans  (Bk.  iv.  ch.  3). —  Rhenum :  governed  by  proximi;  §  432.  a 
(261.  a)\  B.  141.  3;  G.  359.  N.1;  H.  420.  5  (391.  ii.  2);  H-B.  380.  b  and 
cf.  propius  tumulum,  41  10. 

48  26  maturius,  earlier ;  the  decisive  battle  with  Ariovistus  was  fought 
somewhere  about  the  10th  of  September. 

48  28   in  citeriorem  Galliam :  south  of  the  Alps. 

48  29  conventus :  the  proconsular  courts  held  for  the  administration  of 
justice.  A  further  reason  for  going  was  to  be  nearer  Rome  and  to  watch 
political  movements  there. 


Book  Second.  —  b.c.  57. 

The  Belgian  Confederacy.  —  The  people  of  northern  Gaul,  including 
Flanders  and  the  Netherlands,  were  far  remote  from  any  country  hitherto  occu- 
pied by  the  Roman  arms.  They  lived  amid  forests  and  swamps  hard  to  penetrate ; 
they  claimed  kindred  with  the  German  tribes  rather  than  with  the  more  fickle  and 
effeminate  Celts ;  and  they  had  a  fierce  and  resolute  spirit  of  independence,  like  that 
which  their  descendants,  the  Dutch,  exhibited  long  after  in  the  same  regions  against 
the  armies  of  Spain.  The  Belgian  tribes,  and  particularly  the  Nervii,  appear  to 
have  offered  to  Caesar  a  more  formidable  and  desperate  resistance  than  any  he  met 
elsewhere  until  the  great  rising  of  B.C.  52.  When  their  spirit  was  once  broken,  the 
conquest  of  the  whole  country  was  simply  a  question  of  time. 


Reading  References  on  the  Campaign  against  the  Belgian  Confederacy. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chaps.  7,  8. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  10. 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  14. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  chap.  3. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  267-281. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  300-304. 

Motley's  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic,  Vol.  I.  pp.  n,  12. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  5. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  3. 

49  l    Chap.  i.   cum   esset,  etc.,  while   Casar  was:   subjv.  with  cum 
temporal;  §546(325);  B.  288.  i.B;  G.  585;  H.  600.  ii  (521.  ii.  2);  H-B.  524. 


312  Notes ;  Ccesar,  [B.  G. 

For  discussion  of  the  principle,  see  notes  on  6  14,  7  17,  11  7.  The  verb 
comes  in  this  emphatic  place  on  account  of  the  close  connection  of  these 
words  with  the  preceding  book;  something  like  and  being  thus  in,  etc. 
See  translation  of  this  chapter  in  "Directions  for  Reading,"  p.  lvii. — 
citeriore  Gallia:  northern  Italy.  —  ita  uti  (=«/),  as:  correlatives;  the 
demonstrative  word  so  is  often  omitted  in  English  :  §  323.  £•  (107) ;  G.  1 10.  3 ; 
H.  305;  cf.  H-B.  144.  —  demonstravimus,  dixeramus:  the  perfect  here 
implies  an  act  done  before  the  time  of  writing  (see  end  of  Bk.  i) ;  the 
pluperf.,  what  took  place  before  the  time  of  demonstravimus. 

49  2  adferebantur,  certior  fiebat :  imperf.  of  repeated  action  ;  §  470 
(277) ;  B.  260.  2 ;  G.  231 ;  H.  534.  3  (469.  ii) ;  H-B.  484.  Translate  kept 
coming  in  ;  he  was  informed  from  time  to  time. 

49  3  litteris,  by  despatches:  abl.  of  means;  §  409  (248.  c) ;  B.  218;  G. 
401 ;  H.  476  (420) ;  H-B.  423.  —  Belgas  .  .  .  coniurare  .  .  .  dare,  that  the 
Belgians,  etc. :  indir.  disc,  ace.  and  infin.  following  the  verbal  phrase  certior 
fiebat;  §  459  (272);  B.  331.  i;  G.  527;  H.  613  (535);  H-B.  589;  direct,— 
Belgae  coniurant.  Caesar  had  not  yet  advanced  farther  north  than  the 
country  of  the  Lingones,  so  that  the  Belgae  were  as  yet  unattacked.  —  quam 
agrees  with  partem,  though  the  proper  antecedent  is  Belgas :  §  306  (199) ; 
B.  250.  3;  G.  614.  R.3.  b\  H.  396.  2  (445.  4) ;  H-B.  326.  1. 

49  4  esse:  indir.  disc,  (with  subj.  ace.  quam),  after  dixeramus. — 
dixeramus  is  in  the  indie,  because,  though  a  relative  clause,  it  is  paren- 
thetical merely,  and  not  a  part  of  the  report  of  Labienus :  §  583  (336.  b) ; 
B.  314.  3;  G.  628.  R.  a;  H.  643.  3  (524.  2.  1) ;  H-B.  535.  1.  d. 

49  5  coniurare :  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Romans,  any  war  against 
Rome  is  a  "  conspiracy " ;  a  nation  enslaved  by  Rome  is  "  pacified."  — 
Obsides:  see  note  on  8  11.  —  inter  se,  to  one  another:  §  301./  (196./) ;  B. 
245;  G.  221;  H.  502.  1  (448.  N.);  H-B.  266. — coniurandi:  gerund;  §  504 
(298) ;  B.  338.  1.  a;  G.  428;  H.  626  (542.  i);  H-B.  612.  i. 

49  6  has  esse  causas,  that  the  reasons  were  as  follows :  the  report  of 
Labienus  continued,  indir.  disc.  —  quod  vererentur,  sollicitarentur :  subjv. 
because  subord.  clauses  in  indir.  disc;  §  580  (336.  2) ;  B.  314.  1 ;  G.  541 ; 
H.  643  (524) ;  H-B.  535.  2.  The  two  clauses  introduced  by  primum  and 
deinde  contain  the  two  reasons  for  the  conspiracy,  and  so  the  gist  of  the 
sentence.  The  rest,  which  makes  the  whole  seem  complicated,  defines  the 
classes  of  disaffected  Gauls  who,  though  conquered,  hoped  still  to  recover 
their  liberty  by  means  of  their  more  warlike  neighbors.  These  classes  are 
two  (partim  .  .  .  partim),  but  to  these  are  added  in  Caesar's  words,  but  in 
a  different  construction  (ab  non  nullis),  some  who  had  personal  reasons 
for  wishing  to  expel  the  Romans.  —  ne  .  .  .  adduceretur:  subst.  clause, 
object  of  vererentur;   §  564  (331.  /);  B.  296.  2;   G.  550;  H.  567  (498. 


II.i,2.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy,  313 

iii);  H-B.  502.  4. — omni  pacata  Gallia:  translate  the  abl.  abs.  freely, 
often  by  an  active  construction,  having  subdued,  etc.,  or  by  a  temporal,  con- 
ditional, or  such  other  clause  as  will  best  bring  out  the  thought. 

49  7  Gallia:  i.e.  Celtic  Gaul,  within  which  the  previous  campaigns  had 
been  conducted;  §  521.  a  (310.  a);  B.  305.  i;  G.  667;  H.  638.  2  (549.  2); 
H-B.  578.  6.  —  exercitus  noster:  i.e.  to  subdue  them  in  their  turn.  —  ab 
non  nullis  Gallis:  §  405  (246);  B.  216;  G.  401;  H.  468  (415.  i);  H-B. 
406.  1. 

49  8  partim  qui,  etc. :  not  part,  of  Labienus's  report,  but  explanatory 
remarks  added  by  Caesar;  hence  the  indie.  —  ut  .  .  .  ita:  correlatives; 
§  323-  g  (io7)  ;  G- ! IO-  3 ;  H-  (3°5) !  H_B-  J44>  563.  —  Germanos  . . .  versari : 
object  of  noluerant;  §  457.  563-  b  («7«-  <*»  33°-  3) '>  B-  295-  N-»  33l-  ivJ 
G.  532  ;  H.  614  (535.  ii) ;  H-B.  587  and  a. 

49  9  exercitum  hiemare,  etc.,  they  took  it  hard  (moleste  ferebant)  that 
an  army  of  the  Roman  people  was  wintering  and  getting  a  foothold  (invetera- 
scere,  Ht.grow  old)  in  Gaul.  The  infinitives,  with  their  subj.  ace.  exerci- 
tum, are  in  indir.  disc,  after  moleste  ferebant:  §  572.  b  (333.  b);  B.  331.  v; 
G.  650;  H.  642.  ii  (523.  n.)  ;  H-B.  594. 

49  11  mobilitate:  abl.  of  cause;  §404  (245);  B.  219;  G.  408;  H.  475 
(416);  H-B.  444.  —  novis  imperiis  studebant  =  were  eager  for  a  change  of 
government  (lit.  new  ruling  powers) :  dat. ;  §  367  (227) ;  B.  187.  ii.  a ;  G.  346 ; 
H.  426  (385) ;  H-B.  362.     Notice  that  novis  is  emphatic. 

49  12  ab  non  nullis,  by  some  also  (sc.  sollicitabantur) ;  these  were  petty 
chiefs  of  clans.  —  quod  (causal)  .  .  .  OCCUpabantur,  because  royal  power  was 
(constantly)  usurped.  Notice  the  indie. ;  Caesar  explains  the  statement  of 
Labienus  (quod  .  .  .  sollicitarentur)  by  facts  from  his  own  knowledge ; 
§  540  (321);  B.  286.  1;  G.  540;  H.  588  (516);  H-B.  555.  A  clause  with 
the  subjv.  (occuparentur)  would  indicate  that  the  reason  assigned  formed 
part  of  the  letter  of  Labienus.  —  potentioribus :  used  substantively; 
the  more  powerful. 

49  13  ad  .  .  .  facultatis,  the  means  to  take  men  into  their  pay.  —  condu- 
cendos :  gerundive  in  an  expression  of  purpose ;  §  506  (300) ;  B.  338.  3,  339 ; 
G.  432;  H.  622  (544.  N.2);  H-B.  612.  iii. 

49  14  rem :  cf.  note  on  4  4. 

49  15  imperio  nostro  :  strictly  a  loc.  abl.,  implying  time,  place,  or  con- 
dition, under  our  dominion.  —  consequi,  complementary  infin. :  §  456  and  N. 
(271  and  N.);  B.  328.  1  ;  G.  423;  H.  607.  2  (533.  i.  2);  H-B.  586  and  a. 

50  1  Chap.  2.  nuntiis:  abl.  of  cause;  cf.  mobilitate,  49  11.  —  duas 
legiones  .  .  .  misit :  these  were  numbered  xm  and  xiv,  making  with  the 
others  (vii-xii)  eight  in  all,  amounting  (with  auxiliaries)  to  perhaps  60,000 


314  Notes:  C&sar.  TB.  G. 

50  2  inita  aestate:  abl.  abs.,  expressing  time  when;  §  419  (255);  B.  227. 
2.  a;  G.  665;  H.  489.  1  (431.  1);  H-B.  421.  1;  aestas  is  the  period  from 
the  spring  equinox  to  that  of  autumn. 

50  3  qui  deduceret  (the  antecedent  is  Q.  Pedium) :  relative  clause  of 
purpose;  §  531  (317.  2);  B.  282.  2;  G.  630;  H.  589.  ii  (497.  i);  H-B.  502.  2. 
—  Pedium :  Pedius  was  Caesar's  nephew,  son  of  his  sister  Julia.  —  legatum : 
see  note  on  8  22. 

50  4  cum  primum,  etc. :  i.e.  when  grass  and  young  grain  began  to  be 
abundant,  so  that  the  cavalry  and  baggage  animals  could  subsist.  —  inci- 
peret :  cf.  note  on  esset,  49  1.  —  ad  exercitum :  i.e.  to  Vesontio,  in  the 
country  of  the  Sequani.     See  Map,  Fig.  26. 

50  5  Senonibus :  these  were  north  of  the  Haedui,  on  the  upper  course 
of  the  Seine ;  their  name  is  preserved  in  Sens.  —  reliquis  Gallis,  the  rest 
of  the  Gauls:  §  293  (193);  cf.  B.  241.  1;  H.  497.  4  (440.  n.1);  H-B. 
346.  c. 

50  6  Belgis:  dat.  with  finitimi;  §384  (234.  a);  B.  192.  1;  G.  359;  H. 
434.  2  (391.  i);  H-B.  362.  —  uti  .  .  .  cognoscant,  to  find  out.  This  is  a 
subst.  clause  of  purpose  in  apposition  with  negotium;  §563  (331);  B. 
295.  I;  G.  546;  H.  564.  iii  (499.  iii);  H-B.  502.  3.  a.  —  gerantur:  subjv. 
as  depending  on  cognoscant;  §593  (342);  B.  324.  1;  G.  629;  H.  652 
(529.  ii);  H-B.  539. 

50  7  seque  .  .  .  faciant,  and  inform  him  (Caesar) ;  se  is  here  used  as 
the  indirect  reflexive;  §300.  2  (196.  a.  2);  B.  244.  ii.  a\  G.  521;  H.  504 
(449.  1);  H-B.  262.  2.  —  const anter,  consistently  (with  one  another);  their 
accounts  all  agreed. 

50  8   manus  (ace.  plur.,  subject  of  cogi) :  small  bands  or  companies. 

50  9  turn  vero :  see  Vocab.  and  observe  the  emphatic  position.  —  dubi- 
tandum  non  [esset],  he  must  no  longer  hesitate;  the  infin.  of  the  second 
periphrastic  conjugation,  here  used  in  indir.  disc,  after  existimavit; 
§  i58.</.n.  (113.  d.  n.);  B.  115;  G.  251;  H.  531  (466.  n.);  H-B.  162;  dubi- 
tandum  is  impers. ;  §208.  d  (146.  d) ;  B.  337.  7.  b\  G.  208.  2;  H.  192.  1 
(195.  ii.  1);  H-B.  600.  3.  a.  —  quin  can  follow  only  a  negative  expression, 
as  here  non  existimavit,  etc.  —  quin  .  .  .  proficisceretur,  to  set  out  (lit.  but 
that  he  should,  etc.):  relative  clause  of  result  depending  on  dubitandum 
[esse] ;  §  558.  a  (319.  d) ;  B.  284.  3 ;  G.  555  ;  H.  596. 1  (505.  i.  1) ;  cf.  H-B.  502. 
3.  b.  In  the  sense  of  hesitate,  dubito  regularly  takes  the  infin.  and  not  quin. 
but  exceptions  occur,  as  here. 

50  10  re  comparata :  on  translation  of  the  abl.  abs.,  cf .  note  on  49  6. 

50  11  diebus:  abl.  of  time  within  which;  §  423  (256);  B.  231 ;  G.  393 ; 
H.  486  (429);  H-B.  439.  —  finis:  i.e.  north  of  the  Matrona  (Marne),  cross* 
ing  somewhere  between  Bois  ie  Due  and  Chalons  (sur  Marne).    The  marcb 


II.  2,  3-]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  315 

from  Besanccm  would  be  about  one  hundred  and  forty  miles,  or  ten  miles  a 
day.  He  would  so  be  about  thirty-five  or  forty  miles  southeast  of  Durocor- 
torum  (Rheims),  the  capital  of  the  Remi. 

50  12  Chap.  3.  eo:  adv.  —  omnium  opinione,  than  any  one  expected 
(following  the  comparative  celerius) :  §  406.  a  (247.  b)\  B.  217.  4;  G.  398.  N.1; 
H.  471.  7  (417.  i.  N.6);  H-B.  416.  e. 

50  13  Remi :  these  were  friendly  to  the  Romans,  who  by  their  victory 
over  Ariovistus  (see  Bk.  i)  had  made  them  the  second  power  in  Gaul ;  cf . 
Bk.  vi.  ch.  12.  —  proximi  Galliae,  nearest  to  Gaul;  for  the  dat.,  see  §384 
(234.  a);  B.  192.  1 ;  G.  359;  H.  444  (391.  i);  H-B.  346.  e.  —  ex  Belgis,  of 
the  Belgce,  for  part.  gen.  Belgarum  ;  see  §  346.  c  (216.  c) ;  B.  201.  1.  a  ;  G.  372. 
R.2;  H.  434.  2  (397.  3.  n.8);  H-B.  362;  translate  with  proximi. 

50  14   legatos,  as  ambassadors,  predicate  apposition. 

50  15  qui  dicerent:  a  relative  clause  of  purpose;  §  531.  2  (317.  2); 
B.  282.  2;  G.  630;  H.  595.  ii  (497.  i);  H-B.  502.  2. 

The  rest  of  the  chapter  consists  of  the  speech  of  the  ambassadors,  as 
reported  by  Caesar  in  indir.  disc.  Notice  that  the  principal  clauses  arc  in 
the  infin.  with  subj.  ace,  and  all  dependent  clauses  in  the  subjv. :  §  580  ff. 
(336 ff.);  B.  313  ff.;  G.  650;  H.  642-644  (522-524);  H-B.  534.  i,  ii.  In 
dir.  disc,  this  speech  would  read  as  follows  : 

Nos  nostraque  ovinia  in  fidem  atque  in  potestatem  populi  Romani  per- 
mittimus ;  neque  \nos~\  cum  reliquis  Belgis  consensimus  neque  contra  popu- 
lum  Romanum  coniuravimus,  paratique  sumus  et  obsides  dare  et  imperata 
facere  et  oppidis  recipere  et  frumento  ceterisque  rebus  iuvare ;  reliqui  omnes 
Belgae  in  armis  sunt,  Germanique,  qui  cis  Rhenum  incolunt,  sese  cum  his 
coniunxerunt,  tantusque  est  eorum  omnium  furor  ut  ne  Suessiones  quidem, 
fratres  consanguineosque  nostros,  qui  eodem  iure  et  isdem  legibus  utuntur 
(utantur),  unum  imperium  unumque  magistratum  nobiscum  habent  (habeant), 
deterrere  potuerimus  quin  cum  his  consentirent  (consentiant). 

50  15  se  in  fidem  permittere,  put  themselves  under  the  protection 
(good  faith),  etc.;  more  commonly  with  dat.  —  se  suaque  omnia,  them- 
selves and  all  their  (possessions)  ("  their  all ") :  object  of  permittere.  The 
subj.  ace.  is  regularly  expressed  in  the  indir.  disc;  but  here  it  is  omitted 
to  prevent  the  awkward  repetition  se  (subject)  se  (object).  In  the  next 
clause  se  is  expressed. 

50  16  neque,  and  (had)  not:  §  328.  a  (156.  a);  B.  341.  i.d;  G.  480;  H. 
657.  1  (554.  i.  2);  H-B.  307.  3.  —  cum  Belgis:  accompaniment;  §413  (248.  a): 
B.  222;  G.  392;  H.  473.  1  (419.  i);  H-B.  419.  1. 

50  18  paratos  (participial  adj.),  ready.  —  dare,  facere,  etc.:  infinitives 
following  paratos;  §  460.  b  (273.  b)\  B.  326.  n.;  G.  423;  H.  608.  4  (533  3)- 
H-B.  586./ 


316  Notes:  Casar.  [B.  G. 

50  19  oppidis  recipere,  receive  [the  Romans]  into  their  strongholds; 
Oppidis  is  abl.  of  place  without  in:  §429  (258./);  B.  228.  1,  cf.  218.  7; 
G.  389 ;  H.  485. 2  (425.  ii.  1) ;  H-B.  436,  cf.  446. 1. —  frumento :  abl.  of  means ; 
cf.  litteris,  49  3.  —  ceterisque  rebus,  everything  else  (necessary) ;  see  Vocab. 
— recipere,  iuvare:  sc.  eos  (i.e.  the  Romans)  as  object. 

50  20   cis :  i.e.  the  west  or  Gallic  side. 

50  21  sese  .  .  .  coniunxisse,  had  united;  it  often  happens  that  a  verb 
used  as  active  in  Latin  and  requiring  a  reflexive  object  may  be  best  trans- 
lated in  English  by  an  intransitive.  The  reverse  of  this  must  not  be  for- 
gotten in  writing  Latin.  —  tantum  .  .  .  ut:  correlatives;  §  537.  2.  N.2  (319. 
R.);  B.  284.  1;  G.  552;  H.  500.  ii.  N.1;  H-B.  521.  2.  a. 

50  22  furorem,  madness  (blind  and  unreasoning  passion).  —  ut .  . .  potu- 
erint:  result  clause;  §  537  (319);  B.  284.  1;  G.  552;  H.  570  (500.  ii);  H-B. 
521.  2;  for  tense,  see  §  485.  c.  N.1  (287.  c.  R.);  B.  268.  7;  G.  513;  H.  550  (495. 
vi);  cf.  H-B.  491 ;  cf.  also  note  on  28  6.  — ne  .  .  .  quidem:  §322./ (151.  e)\ 
B.  347.  1 ;  G.  445;  H-  656-  2  (553-  2»  569-  *"•  2);  cf-  H-B.  302.  1.  — Sues- 
siones  (obj.  of  deterrere):  they  occupied  territory  west  of  the  Remi,  about 
the  modern  Soissons. 

50  23  iure  et  legibus:  rights  and  laws;  for  case,  see  §  410  (249);  B. 
218.  1;  G.  407;  H.  477  (421.  i);  H~B.  429.  —  isdem  :  for  eisdem. 

50  24  unum  imperium,  etc. :  i.e.  their  close  confederacy  did  not  prevent 
the  Suessiones  from  leaguing  with  the  other  party.  —  cum  ipsis:  i.e.  the 
Remi ;  in  the  indir.  disc,  se  is  regularly  used  to  refer  to  the  speaker,  but 
the  oblique  cases  of  ipse  are  occasionally  used  instead.  Here  ipse  is  used 
apparently  for  emphasis:  §  298.  e  (195.  k)\  B.  249.  3;  G.  311.  2;  H.  509.  5 
(452.5);  H-B.  263. 

50  25  quin  .  .  .  consentirent,  from  leaguing  with :  relative  clause  of 
result  depending  on  deterrere;  §558  (319.  d);  B.  284.  3;  G.  555;  H.  595.  2 
(504);  cf.  H-B.  502.  3.  b.  (Notice  that  deterrere  is  negatived  by  ne  .  .  . 
quidem  above,  which  make  the  whole  clause  negative,  though  they  are 
attached  only  to  the  emphatic  word.) 

50  26  Chap.  4.  ab  his :  i.e.  of  the  envoys ;  §  396.  a  (239.  c.  N.1) ;  B. 
p.  126,  top;  G.  339.  R.i;  H.  411.  4  (374.  N.*);  H-B.  393.  c.  —  quae  .  .  . 
essent :  indir.  quest. ;  §  574  (334) ;  B.  300.  I ;  G.  460 ;  H.  649.  ii  (529) ; 
H-B.  537.  b. 

50  27  quid  .  .  possent,  what  strength  they  had  in  war;  quid  is  cognate 
ace.  with  adv.  force;  §390.  c  and  d.  n.2  (240.  a);  B.  176.  3;  G.  334;  H, 
409.  1,  416.  2  (371.  ii  (2),  378.  2);  cf.  H-B.  387.  iii.  —  sic,  as  follows. — 
reperiebat :  for  force  of  the  tense,  cf .  adferebantur,  49  2  and  note.  Observe 
that  the  rest  of  the  chapter  is  in  indir.  disc,  except  the  words  Remi  dicebant, 
51 8.  —  plerosque,  etc. :  Direct,  — 


n.  3»  4-]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  317 

Plerique  Belgae  sunt  orti  ab  Germanis,  Rhenumque  .  .  .  traducti  proptei 
loci  f ertilitatem  ibi  consederunt,  Gallosque  qui  ea  loca  incolebant  expulerunt, 
solique  sunt  qui  patrum  nostrorum  memoria,  .  .  .  Teutonos  Cimbrosque 
intra  suos  finis  ingredi  prohibuerint ;  qua  ex  re  fit  uti  .  .  .  magnam  sibi 
auctoritatem  .  .  .  sumant.  De  numero  eorum  omnia  (nos)  habemus  explo- 
rata  .  .  .  propterea  quod  propinquitatibus  .  .  .  coniuncti,  quantam  quisque 
multitudinem  ...  ad  id  bellum  pollicitus  sit  cognovimus.  Plurimum  inter 
eos  Bellovaci  .  .  .  valent ;  hi  possunt  conficere  armata  milia  centum,  polliciti 
ex  eo  numero  electa  milia  sexaginta,  totiusque  belli  imperium  sibi  postulant. 
Suessiones  nostri  sunt  finitimi  ;  finis  latissimos  feracissimosque  agros  pos si- 
dent.  Apud  eos  fuit  rex  nostra  etiam  memoria  Diviciacus,  totius  Galliae 
potentissimus,  qui  cum  magnae  partis  harum  regionum  turn  etiam  Britan- 
niae  imperium  obtinuit ;  nunc  est  rex  Galba ;  ad  hunc  .  .  .  summa  totius 
belli  .  .  .  defertur ;  oppida  habent  numero  xn,  pollicentur  milia  armata 
quinquaginta ;  totidem  Nervii,  qui  maxime  feri  inter  ipsos  habentur,  lon- 
gissimeque  absunt ;  quindecim  milia  Atrebates,  (likewise)  Ambiani,  Morini, 
etc.  .  .  .  Condrusos,  Eburones,  etc.  .  .  .  qui  .  .  .  Germani  appellantur,  arbi- 
tratnur  {conficere  posse  or  polliceri)  ad  XL  milia. 

50  27  plerosque,  most  of:  §  293  (193) ;  B.  241.  1 ;  H.  497.  4  (440.  n.2); 
H-B.  244 ;  see  the  end  of  the  chapter,  and  compare,  regarding  the  Nervii, 
Tacitus  (Ger.  28).  The  Belgians  were,  no  doubt,  chiefly  of  Celtic  blood ;  but 
possibly  they  considered  the  Germans  a  more  proud  and  heroic  ancestry. 

51  1  ab  Germanis :  abl.  of  source ;  §  403.  a.  n.1  (244.  a.  r.)  ;  B.  215.  2 ; 
G.  395;  H.  469.  1  (415.  ii.  n.)  ;  H-B.  413.  b.  —  Rhenum:  ace.  governed  by 
trans  in  traductos;  §  395  (239.  2.  b) ;  B.  179.  1 ;  G.  331 ;  H.  413  (376.  n.); 
H-B.  386.  a. 

51  2  traductos :  participle  agreeing  with  Belgas.  —  propter  fertilita- 
tem:  construe  with  consedisse. 

51  4  qui ...  prohibuerint :  rel.  clause  of  characteristic  with  solos; 
§  535-  *  (320.  *);  B.  283.  2;  G.  631.  2;  H.  591.  5  (503.  ii.  1);  H-B.  521.  1. 
a  and  ftn.1.  Note  the  retention  of  the  perfect  tense  contrary  to  tense 
sequence,  and  cf .  ut  .  .  .  potuerint,  50  22  and  note.  —  memoria :  cf .  diebus, 
50  11.  —  Teutonos,  etc. :  cf.  35  5. 

51  5  ingredi:  the  subjv.  might  have  been  used ;  §  457  (271.  a)  ;  B.  295.  1 ; 
G.  532.  R.1;  H.  596.  2  (505.  ii.  1,  2) ;  H-B.  587  and  a.  —  qua  ex  re,  in  con- 
sequence 0/  which  (fact);  abl.  of  cause;  §404  (245);  B.  219;  G.  408.  N.7; 
H.  475.  4  (416.  i) ;  H-B.  444.  b. 

51  6  fieri  uti,  it  was  coming  to  be  the  case  that:  the  subject  of  fieri 
is  the  clause  uti  .  .  .  sumerent;  §  569  (332.  a) ;  B.  297.  2;  G.  553.  3;  H. 
571.  1  (501.  i.  1);  cf.  H-B.  521.  3.  a.  —  memoria:  abl.  of  cause.  —  sibi- 
§  376  (235) ;  B.  188.  1.  N.) ;  G.  352;  H.  425.  2  (384.  ii.  1,  2) ;  H-B.  366. 


3 18  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

51  7  de  numero,  etc. :  the  rest  of  the  chapter  depends  on  Remi 
dicebant. 

51  8  se  habere  explorata,  had  found  out  all  about  (de),  etc.:  habere 
explorata  differs  but  little  in  sense  from  explorasse ;  §  497.  b  (292.  c) ; 
B.  337.  6 ;  G.  238 ;  H.  431.  3  (388.  1.  N.) ;  H-B.  605.  5  and  a ;  in  construction 
explorata  agrees  with  omnia,  which  is  obj.  of  habere.  See  note  on  com- 
pertum  habere,  40  20. 

51  9  propinquitatibus,  ties  0/ blood. — adfinitatibus,  alliances  by  marriage. 

51  10  quantam  quisque  .  .  .  pollicitus  sit:  indir.  quest.,  object  of 
cognoverint ;  cf.  50  26. 

51  11  cognoverint :  the  primary  tense  is  used  in  violation  of  the  sequence 
of  tenses.  The  statement  is  made  more  vivid  by  putting  it  in  the  same 
tense  that  was  used  by  the  speakers.  They  said  cognovimus,  we  know 
(lit.  have  found  out).     The  perfect  is  very  often  retained  in  indir.  discourse. 

51  12  virtute,  etc. :  abl.  of  specification. 

5113  armata  milia  centum  =  arm atorum  hominum  milia  centum. 
As  here  expressed,  milia  is  the  noun  with  which  the  adj.  armata  agrees; 
§  134.  d  (94.  e) ;  B.  80.  5 ;  G.  293 ;  H.  168  (178) ;  H-B.  131.  3. 

51  14   electa,  choice  troops,  picked  men. 

51  15  sibi :  dat.  of  reference ;  cf.  sibi,  1.  6,  above ;  it  refers  to  the 
Bellovaci.  —  suos,  their  own  (i.e.  of  the  Remi) ;  notice  that  the  reflexive 
regularly  refers  to  the  speaker.     See  note  on  cum  ipsis,  50  24. 

51  16  possidere:  sc.  eos,  i.e.  the  Suessiones.  —  fuisse  .  .  .  esse:  notice 
the  difference  of  time ;  fuisse  (in  the  dir.  disc,  fuit)  refers  to  time  past, 
esse  (dir.  est)  to  time/ra^«/,  with  respect  to  the  verb  of  saying  (dicebant, 
1.  8).  —  regem:  showing  that  royal  power  had  not  yet  been  overthrown 
among  the  Belgians. 

51  18  cum  .  .  .  turn,  not  only  .  .  .  but  also. 

51  19  Britanniae :  the  first  mention  of  Britain  by  a  Roman  author.  — - 
obtinuerit,  had  held ;  in  the  dir.  obtinuil,  held.  For  tense,  cf.  note  on 
cognoverint,  1.  11,  above. 

51  20  summam:  subject  of  deferri. 

51  21  voluntate:  abl.  of  manner;  §  412.  b  and  n.  (248.  R.) ;  B.  220.  2; 
G.  399;  H.  474.  1  (419.  hi.  n.2)  ;  H-B.  445.  1.  —  habere:  the  subject  must 
be  supplied  from  Suessiones,  above.  —  numero :  abl.  of  specif. ;  cf.  51 12. 

51  22  Nervios,  etc.  (see  Map,  Fig.  26) :  the  names  of  several  of  these 
tribes  are  found  in  the  modern  towns,  as:  Atrebates,  Arras;  Ambiani, 
Amiens;  Caleti,  Calais ;  Viromandui,  Vermandois ;  Condrusi,  Condroz. 

52  1   feri :  pred.  after  habeantur,  are  regarded. 

52  5  Condrusos,  etc. :  subjects  of  pollice ri  or  conficeri posse  understood. 
—  qui  .  .  .  appellantur :  the  indie,  shows  that  this  is  an  explanatory  note 


II.  4»  5]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  319 

added  by  Caesar,  and  not  a  part  of  the  indir.  disc,  while  qui  .  .  .  habean- 
tur  above,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  remark  made  by  the  Remi,  as  is  shown 
by  the  subjunctive. 

52  6  Germani:  this  name  seems  to  belong  especially  to  the  four  last 
named  (Condrusi,  Eburones,  etc.).  —  arbitrari :  in  dir.,  arbitramur  ;  in  trans- 
lation we  may  say  they  thought,  parenthetically,  as  in  the  English  usage  in 
indir.  disc. 

52  7  Chap.  5.  cohortatus,  prosecutus :  for  the  tense  of  these  parti- 
ciples, cf.  §  491  (290.  b);  B.  336.  5;  G.  282.  N.;  H.  640.  1  (550.  N.1) ;  H-B. 
601.  1. 

52  9  obsides  (pred.  appos.),  as  hostages :  if  the  chiefs  should  break  their 
faith,  these  boys  would  probably  be  sold  as  slaves;  cf.  also  note  on  8  11. 
—  quae  omnia,  and  all  this.  Latin  very  frequently  connects  clauses  by 
a  relative  where  our  idiom  prefers  a  conj.  with  a  demonstrative:  §  308./ 
(201.  e);  B.  251.  6;  G.  610.  R.1;  H.  510  (453);  H-B.  284.  8. 

52  11  quanto  opere  .  .  .  intersit,  how  greatly  it  concerns  both  the  repub- 
lic and  their  common  safety.  For  the  genitives,  see  §  355  (222) ;  B.  211.  1 ; 
G.  381 ;  H.  449-  1  (4©6.  iii) ;  H-B.  345. 

52  12  intersit:  indir.  quest. ;  cf.  50  26,  51  10.  —  manus  (ace.  plur.)  .  . . 
distineri:  infin.  clause,  subject  of  intersit.  —  ne  confligendum  sit,  lest  they 
should  have  to  contend:  clause  of  purpose  depending  on  distineri;  §  530 
(317) ;  B.  282.  1 ;  G.  545.  3 ;  H.  568  (497.  ii) ;  H-B.  502.  2.  —  confligendum 
sit  is  an  impers.  2d  periphrastic;  §  193,  208.  ^(129,  146. d) ;  B.  115,  138;  G. 
208,  251.  2;  H.  237,  302.  7  (234,  301.  2) ;  H-B.  162,  600.  3.  a. 

52  13  id  fieri  posse,  etc.,  this,  he  said,  could  be  done,  etc.  Notice  that 
no  new  word  of  saying  is  necessary  in  Latin,  but  in  English  one  is  usually 
inserted  parenthetically. 

52  14  suas  copias :  the  emphatic  position  opposes  the  forces  of  the 
Haedui  to  the  Roman  army.  —  Bellovacorum :  these  lay  farthest  west  and 
most  remote  from  Caesar's  field  of  operations ;  so  that  the  manoeuvre  indi- 
cated would  divide  the  enemy  (cf.  56  21-25).  —  introduxerint .  .  .  coeperint : 
fut.  condition;  in  the  dir.  disc,  these  would  be  fut.  perf. ;  §  516.  c  (307.  c) ; 
B.  303;  G.  596.  1 ;  H.  574  (508) ;  H-B.  579.  a,  577.  a. 

52  15  eorum:  i.e.  Bellovacorum. — datis :  words  in  the  text  thus  printed 
in  italics  are  conjectural  readings  not  found  in  the  MSS. 

52  16  dimittit :  the  effect  of  his  mission  appears  in  56  23,  and  he  has 
returned  to  Caesar  in  59  2.  —  postquam  .  .  .  vidit,  as  soon  as  he  saw:  §  543 
(324);  B.  287;  G.  561;  H.  508  (518);  H-B.  557. 

52  17  neque:  -que  connects  vidit  and  cognovit;  ne-  with  iam  =  «0 
longer. —  [vidit] :  see  note  on  [eorum],  9  17. 

52  18  ab  eis  :  construed  with  cognovit. 


320  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

52  19  Axonam  (apposition),  the  Aisne  ;  here  flowing  nearly  due  west, 
and  joining  the  Seine  below  Paris,  through  the  Oise.  —  in  extremis  .  .  . 
finibus,  in  the  remotest  part  of  the  territory  of  the  Remi :  §  293  (193) ;  B. 
241.  1 ;  H.  497.  4  (440.  2,  notes  1  and  2) ;  H-B.  244;  the  phrase  is  used  in 
a  general  sense  merely,  for  Bibrax,  a  town  of  the  Remi,  lay  eight  miles 
farther  off. 

52  20  exercitum  is  dir.  object  of  traducere;  flumen  (1.  19)  is  secondary 
object,  depending  on  trans  (tra-duco  —  trans-duco) ;  §  395  (239.  2.  b) ;  B. 
179.  1;  G.  331.  R.1;  H.  413  (376);  H-B.  386.  —  castra:  the  site  of  this 
camp  has  been  made  out  at  Berry  au  Bac  (Fig.  31),  a  little  village  about 
twelve  miles  north  by  west  of  Rheims  and  about  twenty-five  miles  east  of 
Soissons.  Traces  of  Caesar's  works  at  this  place  were  discovered  in  1862, 
on  a  low  hill  called  Mauchamp  (see  Map,  Fig.  32). 

52  21  quae  res,  this  movement  (or  manoeuvre),  i.e.  his  having  crossed 
the  river  and  then  pitched  his  camp  where  he  did.  Caesar's  camp  was 
protected  in  the  rear  by  the  Axona,  and  in  front  by  a  small  marshy  stream. 
—  ripis :  cf.  frumento,  50  19. 

52  22  post  eum  quae  erant,  the  rear  of  his  army  (lit.  [those  things'] 
which  were  behind  him).  —  tuta :  pred.  ace. ;  §  393.  N.  (239.  a.  N.1) ;  B.  177.  2; 
G.  340;  H.  410.  3  (373.  1.  N.2) ;  H-B.  392.  a;  the  dir.  object  is  ea,  the 
omitted  antecedent  of  quae.  —  commeatus:  subject  of  possent. 

52  23  ut  .  .  .  possent:   subst.   clause   of  result,  object   of  efficiebat; 

§  568  (332) ;  B-  297-  1 ;  G-  553-  l ;  H-  57i-  3  (501-  u-  Oi  H_B-  521-  3-  a'> 
cf.  this  with  the  pure  result  clause,  50  22,  and  with  the  subject  clause  of 
result,  51  6. 

52  24  efficiebat :  the  subject  is  still  quae  res ;  observe  the  imperfect 
tenses  describing  the  situation,  and  cf.  note  on  3  5. 

52  25  in  altera  parte,  on  the  other  side,  i.e.  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Aisne,  towards  the  Remi.  Caesar  had  crossed  the  stream  and  encamped 
on  the  side  towards  the  Suessiones. 

52  27  pedum  xii :  gen.  of  measure,  with  vallo;  §  345.  b  (215.  b);  B. 
203.  2 ;  G.  365.  R.2 ;  H.  440.  3  (396.  v) ;  H-B.  355.  When  pronouncing 
the  Latin,  always  give  the  Latin  words  for  numerals.  —  duodeviginti 
pedum  :  i.e.  a  moat  eighteen  feet  in  width.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
v,  and  Fig.  118. 

53  1  Chap.  6.  nomine :  cf.  the  ablatives  in  51 12.  —  Bibrax :  this  town 
has  been  variously  identified  as  Vieux  Laon,  about  the  proper  distance  to 
the  northwest,  and  Beaurieux  to  the  west,  more  probably  the  latter. 

53  2  milia  passuum  octo,  eight  miles:  ace.  of  extent  of  space;  §  425 
(257);  B.  181.  1;  G.  335;  H.  417  (379)  ;  H-B.  387.  1 ;  passuum  is  part, 
gen.;  §  346  (216);  B.  201;  G.  367;  H.  440.  5  (397);  H-B.  346;  cf.  note 


II.  5-7]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  321 

on  3  4.  —  ex  itinere,  on  the  march,  i.e.  turning  aside  from  their  course  to 
attack  the  town.  —  magno  impetu :  abl.  of  manner ;  cf.  voluntate,  51  21. 

53  3  aegre  sustentatum  est  (impers.),  *'/  was  with  difficulty  that  they 
held  out.  In  English  we  are  often  inclined  to  put  into  two  clauses  what 
the  Latin  crowds  into  one.  —  Gallorum  .  .  .  haec,  the  attack  (mode  of 
attacking)  of  the  Gauls,  being  the  same  as  (atque)  that  of  the  Belgians,  is 
this  (the  following). 

53  5  circumiecta  multitudine  (abl.  abs.)  .  .  .  moenibus,  a  host  of  men 
being  thrown  round  all  the  walls:  §  370  (228);  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347;  H. 
429.  2  (386.  2) ;  H-B.  376.  Here  the  English  absolute  construction  is 
admissible,  though  usually  to  be  avoided. 

53  6  iaci :  complem.  infin. ;  cf.  consequi,  49  15  and  note.  —  coepti 
sunt :  the  pass,  is  used  with  the  pass,  infin.  —  defensoribus :  abl.  of  sepa- 
ration ;  §  401  (243.  a) ;  B.  214;  G.  405 ;  H.  462  (414.  i) ;  H-B.  408.  3. 

53  7  testudine  facta,  making  a  testudo.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
vii  (last  part),  and  Fig.  68. 

53  8  quod,  this,  i.e.  the  movements  just  described.  —  turn,  in  the  present 
instance.  —  multitude  subject  of  conicerent:  §  317.  d  (2)  (205.  c.  1);  B. 
254.  4.  a;  G.  211.  Exc.  (a);  H.  389.  I  (461.  1)  ;  H-B.  331.  1.  — cum  .  .  . 
conicerent :  cum  describing  the  situation,  but  almost  causal ;  see  note  on  49  1. 

53  9  consistendi :  gen.  of  gerund  with  potestas ;  §  504  (298) ;  B.  338. 
1.  a;  G.  428;  H.  626  (542.  i)  ;  H-B.  612.  i. 

53  10  nulli:  dat.  of  poss. ;  §  373  (231) ;  B.  190;  G.  349;  H.  430  (387); 
H-B.  374 :  nobody  could  keep  a  foothold  on  the  wall  (lit.  power  of  standing 
on  the  wall  was  to  nobody).  —  cum  .  .  .  fecisset :  again  describing  the  situ- 
ation.—  oppugnandi:  gerund;  cf.  coniurandi,  49  5. 

53  11  summa  nobilitate  et  gratia,  [a  man]  of  the  highest,  etc. ;  abl.  of 
quality;  §  415  (251);  B.  224;  G.  400;  H.  473.  2  (419.  ii) ;  H-B.  443-  — 
inter  suos,  among  his  [fellow-citizens].  —  oppido :  dat.  with  praeerat ; 
§  370  (228);  B.  187.  3;  G.  347;  H.  429  (386);  H-B.  376. 

53  12  unus  ex  eis,  one  of  those:  after  numerals  ex  with  the  ablative  is 
preferred  to  the  part.  gen. — legati,  as  ambassadors :  pred.  appos. 

53  13  nisi  .  .  .  posse:  indir.  disc,  depending  on  the  idea  of  reporting 
contained  in  nuntium  mittit.  Trans,  unless  reinforcements,  he  said,  etc. 
—  sibi :  i.e.  Iccius ;  the  dat.  is  used  instead  of  ad  se  with  subsidium  sub- 
mittatur,  because  the  idea  of  help  (for  him)  is  more  prominent  than  that 
of  motion  (towards  him).     In  the  dir.  disc,  the  message  of  Iccius  was: 

Nisi  subsidium  mihi  submittetur,  (ego)  diutius  sustinere  non  possum. 

54  1  Chap.  7.  eo,  thither,  to  that  place,  i.e.  Bibrax.  —  isdem  ducibus 
usus,  employing  the  same  men  [as]  guides :  for  the  ablative,  cf.  hire,  50  23. 
Observe  that  ducibus  is  pred.  appos. ;  cf.  legati,  53  12. 


322  Notes:  Caesar.  [B. G 

54  2  Numidas  et  Cretas :  both  these  (especially  the  Cretans)  were 
famous  bowmen.     See  Fig.  105. 

54  3  Baleares  (adj.) :  the  inhabitants  of  the  Balearic  Islands,  east  of 
Spain,  were  famous  slingers.  See  Fig.  30.  These  nations  served  as  auxili- 
aries in  the  Roman  armies.  —  subsidio  oppidanis :  dat.  of  service  with  dat. 
of  person  affected;  §  382.  1  and  N.1  (233.  a) ;  B.  191.  2.  b\  G.  356;  H.  433 
(390) ;  H-B.  360.  b. 

54  4  et .  .  .  et :  see  Vocab.  —  studium  .  .  .  accessit,  eagerness  for  a 
vigorous  defence  was  inspired  in  the  Remi.  —  propugnandi :  obj.  gen.  of 
the  gerund;  cf.  coniurandi,  49  5. 

54  5  hostibus,  from  the  enemy:  dat.;  §  376  (235)  ;  B.  188.  1  ;  G.  352; 
H.  425.  4  (384.  4.  n.3)  ;  H-B.  366.  —  potiundi  oppidi :  gerundive ;  §  503. 
N.2  (296.  R.);  B.  339.  4;  G.  427.  n.b;  H.  623.  1  (544.  2.  N.6);  H-B.  613.  N. 

54  6  morati  .  .  .  depopulati .  .  .  vicis  .  .  .  incensis :  observe  the  change 
of  construction.  The  Latin  can  use  a  perf.  part,  with  active  meaning  only 
(as  here)  of  deponent  verbs.  The  corresponding  construction  with  other 
verbs  is  the  abl.  abs.  with  the  perf.  pass.  part. ;  as  here,  vicis  incensis, 
which  is  to  be  translated  accordingly.     See  last  note  on  49  6. 

54  7   quo,  to  which  (or  the  like). 

54  8  omnibus  copiis :  cf.  50  16,  and  for  the  omission  of  cum,  see 
§  413.  a  (248.  a.  N.);  B.  222.  1;  G.  392.  R.1;  H.  474.  2  (419.  iii.  1) ; 
H-B.  420. 

54  9  a  milibus  passuum  minus  duobus,  less  than  two  miles  off:  a  is 
used  adverbially;  §  433  (261.  d) ;  B.  144.  1  ;  G.  335.  N. ;  H.  417.  3  (379.  2. 
n.);  cf.  H-B.  303.  c:  milibus  is  abl.  of  degree  of  difference:  §  414  (250); 
B.  223;  G.  403;  H.  479  (423);  H-B.  424:  minus  does  not  affect  the  con- 
struction :  §  407.  c  (247.  c) ;  B.  217.  3 ;  G.  296.  R.4;  H.  471.  4  (417.  1.  N.2) ; 
H-B.  416.  d:  amplius  (1.  10)  is  ace.  of  extent  of  space:  §  425  (257);  B. 
181.  1;  G.  335;  H.  417  (379);  H-B.  387:  and  milibus  (1.  10),  abl.  after 
the  comparative:  §  406  (247);  B.  217.  1 ;  G.  398;  H.  471  (417);  H-B.  416. 
We  have  here  both  of  the  two  constructions  allowable  with  these  neuter 
comparatives ;  see  reference  under  minus. 

54  13  Chap.  8.  eximiam  opinionem  virtutis,  their  high  reputation 
for  valor :  obj.  gen. ;  §  348  (217) ;  B.  200  ;  G.  363.  2  ;  H.  440.  2  (396.  iii) ; 
H-B.  354.  —  proelio  supersedere,  to  defer  the  engagement:  for  the  abl.,  cf. 
defensoribus,  53  6,  and  see  §  401  (243.  a);  B.  214.  1;  G.  390;  H.  462 
(414.  i);  H-B.  408.  3. 

54  14  quid  .  .  .  posset .  . .  quid  .  . .  auderent,  indir.  questions. — virtute: 
abl.  of  specif.  But  the  whole  is  best  rendered,  tested  the  prowess  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  daring  of  our  own  soldiers.  Notice  that  the  form  of  thought 
is  entirely  different  in  Latin  and  in  English. 


II.  7-9-]  The  Belgian  Confederacy,  323 

54  15  periclitabatur :  note  the  tense  and  cf.  adferebantur,  49  2  and 
note. 

54  16  loco  .  .  .  idoneo :  abl.  abs.  expressing  cause.  —  ad  .  .  .  instru- 
endam :  gerundive  expression  of  purpose ;  cf.  49  13. 

54  18  tantum,  etc.,  spread  over  as  much  (tantum)  ground  as  (quan- 
tum), etc.  —  adversus,  right  in  front. 

54  19  in  latitudinem,  in  breadth,  i.e.  from  the  camp  towards  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Aisne  with  a  little  stream,  the  Miette,  which  here  makes  a 
swamp. —  loci  :  part.  gen.  with  quantum,  but  more  conveniently  translated 
with  the  correlative  tantum,  with  which  it  has  to  be  supplied  to  complete 
the  sense. 

54  20  lateris  deiectus  (ace.  plur.),  lateral  slopes  (lit.  slopes  of  the  side). 

54  21  in  fronte,  etc.,  falling  with  an  easy  slope  in  front  (i.e.  to  the 
west),  sank  gently  to  the  plain  (see  battle  plan,  Fig.  32). 

54  22   transversam :  i.e.  at  right  angles  to  his  line  of  battle. 

54  23  passuum  quadringentorum :  gen.  of  measures  cf.  pedum,  52  27. 
—  extremas,  the  ends  of:  §  293  (193);  B.  241.  1;  H.  497.  4  (440.  n.2); 
H-B.  244. 

54  24  tormenta:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  5,  and  Figs.  61,  75, 
and  95. 

54  25  instruxisset :  subjv.  by  attraction  for  fut.  perf.  ind. ;  §  593,  547 
(342,  325.  <:);  B.  324.  1,  289;  G.  662  at  end,  580;  11.652,600(529.11,521.1); 
H-B.  539,  cf.  524.  d.  —  tantum  1  adv.  ace. ;  cf.  quid,  50  27.  —  poterant : 
this  clause  is  parenthetical,  and  hence  is  not  (like  instruxisset)  attracted 
into  the  subjv. 

54  26  ab  lateribus,  on  the  flanks:  §  429.  b  (260.  b) ;  II.  (434.  i) ;  H-B.  406. 
2 ;  modifying  circumvenire.  —  suos :  i.e.  Caesar's,  referring  back  to  the  sub- 
ject of  conlocavit. 

55  1  si  quo  (adv.):  sc.  duci,  but  translate  freely  if  they  were  needed 
anywhere.  —  esset :  protasis  of  a  fut.  condition  (si  .  .  .  erit) ;  here  in  the 
imperf.  subjv.  because  depending  on  the  final  clause  ut  .  .  .  possent;  §  593 
(342) ;  B.  324.  1 ;  G.  663 ;  H.  652  (529.  ii)  ;  H~B.  539.  —  subsidio :  dat.  of 
purpose  or  end ;  cf .  note  on  54  3. 

55  2  sex:  see  note  on  50  1.  —  suas:  notice  the  emphatic  position, 
THEIR  forces  too. 

55  3  copias  .  .  .  eductas  instruxerunt,  had  led  out  and  drawn  up,  etc. : 
the  Latin  is  fond  of  using  a  participle  for  what  is  practically  a  coordinate 
clause,  instead  of  an  additional  finite  verb. 

55  4  Chap.  9.  nostrum:  poss.  pron. ;  poss.  gen.  could  not  be  used; 
§  302.  a  (197.  a);  B.  243;  G.  362.  R.1;  H.  440.  1.  N.2  (396.  ii  n.);  H-B, 
339.  * 


324  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

55  5  hanc :  i.e.  paludem.  —  si  .  .  .  transirent,  (to  see)  if  our  men  would 
cross:  §  576.  a  (334/);  B.  300.  3;  G.  460;  H.  649.  3  (529.  ii.  1.  n.1);  cf. 
H-B.  582.  2. 

55  6  si  .  .  .  fieret,  in  case  they  should  begin  the  passage  (lit.  a  beginning 
of  crossing  should  be  made  by  them)',  fut.  condition  (si  .  .  .fet);  here  in  the 
subjv.  because  part  of  the  final  clause  ut  .  .  .  adgrederentur ;  ct.  note  on 
esset,  1.  1. 

55  7  adgrederentur  :  purpose,  depending  on  parati,  etc. 

55  8   contendebatur  :  impers. ;  cf.  note  on  23  1. 

55  9  nostris:  §384  (234.  a);  B.  192.  1;  G.  359;  H.  434.  2  (391.  i); 
H-B.  362. 

55  11  ad  flumen,  etc. :  evidently  somewhat  lower  down,  so  that  they 
were  concealed  by  the  hills  beyond  the  marsh. 

56  1  eo  consilio  ut,  etc. :  the  final  clauses  are  in  apposition  with 
consilio;  §  531.  I.  n.1  (317.  a);  G.  545.  1;  H.  564.  iii  (499.  3);  H-B. 
502.  2.  a.  , 

56  2   castellum,  the  redoubt  beyond  the  river,  held  by  Sabinus  (52  25). 

—  cui:  cf.  oppido,  53  11. 

56  3  pontem :  the  bridge  held  at  one  end  by  a  garrison,  at  the  other 
by  the  redoubt  (52  25).  By  destroying  this,  the  Belgae  would  cut  off 
Caesar's  supplies  and  hinder  his  retreat;  cf.  52  21-24.  —  si  possent  (1.  1), 
si  minus  potuissent :  fut.  conditions;  possent  represents  the  fut.,  potuis- 
sent  the  fut.  perf.  indie. ;  for  change  of  mood  and  tense  cf.  note  on  55  1. 

—  minus,  not. 

56  4  popularentur,  prohiberent :  in  same  construction  as  expugnarent. 

—  magno  nobis  usui :  cf.  note  on  subsidio  oppidanis,  54  3.  —  ad  bellum 
gerendum  (gerundive),  for  carrying  on  the  war  ;  cf.  49  13. 

56  5  commeatu:  abl.  of  separation;  cf.  defensoribus,  53  6. 

56  6   Chap.  10.   ab  Titurio  :  abl.  of  voluntary  agent. 

56  7  levis  armaturae  (gen.  of  description),  of  light  equipment  =  light- 
armed  (see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  3,  and  Figs.  104, 115).  — Numidas, 
etc. :  these  light-armed  troops  were  trained  runners,  and  so  could  arrive  at 
the  ford  in  time  to  stop  the  passage  of  the  Belgians. 

56  8  traducit :  with  two  accusatives ;  cf.  52  20  and  note.  — pugnatum 
est :  cf.  contendebatur,  55  8. 

56  11   conantis :  with  reliquos. 

56  12  equitatu:  considered  here  as  means  or  instrument;  therefore, no 
prep.  —  circumventos  interfecerunt :  cf.  note  on  eductas,  55  3. 

56  13  ubi  .  .  .  intellexerunt :  the  regular  mood  and  tense  with  ubi ;  cf. 
53  4.  —  de,  with  regard  to. 

56  14   neque,  and .  .  .  not. 


II.  9-1 1 •]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  325 

56  15   pugnandi  causa :  gerund  construction,  expressing  purpose  :  §  404. 

c,  533.  b  (245.  c,  318.  b)\  B.  338.  1.  c;  G.  373;  H.  626  (542.  i);  H-R  444. 

d,  612.  i. 

56  16  ipsos  :  i.e.  the  enemy.  The  superiority  of  the  Roman  commissa- 
riat was  a  most  important  factor  in  winning  their  victories.  The  enemy 
could  not  carry  on  a  long  campaign  with  a  large  army  for  lack  of  provisions, 
and  when  they  were  compelled  to  disband,  the  Romans  destroyed  them 
piecemeal  at  their  leisure. 

56  17  constituerunt  here  has  two  objects :  (1)  optimum  esse,  etc.  (indir. 
disc),  (2)  [ut]  convenirent  (subst.  clause  of  purpose);  §  580.  d  (332.  A); 
B.  295.  1  and  N. ;  G.  546.  R.1 ;  H.  565.  5  (498.  i.  N.) ;  H-B.  589.  a ;  cf.  note 
on  2  15.  The  subject  of  esse  is  the  infin.  clause  quemque  reverti :  §  452 
(330);  B.  330;  G.  422;  H.  615  (538);  H-B.  585.  Thus  the  confederacy 
dissolves  into  a  mere  defensive  alliance,  and  all  the  members  are  cut  to 
pieces  in  detail.  —  domum :  §  427.  2  (258.  b);  B.  182.  1.  b;  G.  337;  H.  419. 
1  (380.  2.  1);  H-B.  450.  b. 

56  18  quorum:  the  antecedent  is  eos. 

56  19  introduxissent  stands  for  the  fut.  perf.,  and  is  attracted  into  the 
pluperf.  subjv.  by  being  made  part  of  the  purpose  clause ;  cf.  potuissent, 
56  3.  —  convenirent :  sc.  ut;  §  565.  a  (331.  /  r.);  B.  295.  8;  G.  546.  R.2; 
H.  565.  2  (499.  2) ;  H-B.  502.  3.  a.  ftn.2. 

56  20  suis,  alienis,  domesticis :  notice  the  emphatic  position  of  the 
adjectives. 

56  23  quod  .  .  .  cognoverant :  indie,  because  Caesar  gives  the  reason 
on  his  own  authority ;  cf.  49  12  and  note.  The  clause  is  in  apposition 
with  haec  ratio.  —  Diviciacum  .  .  .  adpropinquare  :  see  52  14.  —  finibus : 
dat.  after  adpropinquare. 

56  24  his  persuaderi,  etc.,  these  could  not  be  persuaded,  etc.  (lit.  it  could 
not  be  persuaded  to  these).  Verbs  that  take  the  dat.  in  the  act.  are  used 
impers.  in  the  pass,  and  retain  the  dat.  —  ut,  etc. :  subst.  clause  of  purpose, 
depending  for  its  construction  on  persuaderi,  but  (in  the  impers.  construc- 
tion) used  as  subject  of  poterat. 

56  25  neque  .  .  .  ferrent,  and  so  fail  to  carry  (lit.  and  not  carry).  —  suis: 
§  363  (225.  b);  B.  193 ;  H-B.  365.  ftn.  par.  2. 

56  26  Chap.  11.  strepitu,  tumultu,  ordine,  imperio:  abl.  of  manner; 
cf.  impetu,  53  2. 

57  l  cum,  where,  describing  the  situation,  but  approaching  in  sense  a 
causal  clause :  §  549.  n.2  (326.  n.2);  B.  288.  b  ;  G.  586;  H.  598  (517) ;  H-R 

525- 

57  2  fecerunt :  notice  the  emphatic  position ;  cf.  the  English,  "  the 
result  was."  —  ut  .  .  .  videretur:  subst.  clause  of  result,  object  of  fecerunt; 


326  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

§  568  (332);  B.  297.  1 ;  G.  553.  1 ;  H.  571.  3  (501.  ii.  1);  H-B.  521.  3.  a.— 
fugae:  §  384  (234.  a);  B.  192.  1  ;  G.  359;  H.  434.  2  (391.  i);  H-B.  362. 

57  3  per :  the  agent,  when  considered  as  instrument  or  means,  is  gen- 
erally expressed  by  per  with  the  ace. ;  §  405.  b  (246.  b) ;  G.  401 ;  H.  468.  3 
(415.  i.  N.1);  H-B.  380.  d. — speculators,  spies:  they  obtained  information 
by  mingling  in  disguise  with  the  enemy  ;  while  the  scouts,  exploratores,  were 
squads  of  cavalry  who  ranged  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  the  army. 

57  4  veritus,  fearing;  cf.  note  on  52  7.  —  discederent :  indir.  quest.; 
cf.  51  10,  52  11,  55  5. 

57  5  castris,  in  camp:  §  429.  7(258./) ;  B.  218.  7  ;  G.  389;  H.  485.  2 
(425.  ii.  1);  cf.  H-B.  446.  1. 

57  6  re:  i.e.  the  fact  that  the  enemy  were  really  retreating.  —  ab  ex- 
ploratoribus :  abl.  of  agent ;  cf .  above,  per  speculatores.  —  qui  moraretur : 
rel.  clause  of  purpose ;  cf.  50  15. 

57  7  his:  dat.  with  praefecit;  cf.  construction  of  oppido,  53  11. 

57  10  milia:  cf.  53  2. 

57  11  cum:  causal;  cf.  57  1  and  note. — ab  extremo  agmine,  in  tht 
rear. 

57  12  quos :  relates  to  the  implied  subject  of  consisterent.  —  ventum 
erat:  §  208.  d  (146.  d)\  B.  256.  3;  G.  208.  2;  H.  302.  6  (301.  1) ;  H-B. 
290.  a.  1. 

57  13  priores:  sc.  and  in  English.  This  refers  to  the  van  of  the 
retreating  enemy.  —  quod  .  .  .  viderentur,  because  they  seemed  (i.e.  they 
thought  themselves).  This  word  and  continerentur  are  subjunctives  as 
being  part  of  the  subjv.  clause  cum  .  .  .  ponerent.  For  similar  cases  of 
attraction,  see  55  l,  55  6,  56  l,  56  19. 

57  15  exaudito  clamore,  perturbatis  ordinibus  (abl.  abs.,  the  first  defin- 
ing the  time  of  the  second),  breaking  ranks  on  hearing  the  outcry  (of  those 
engaged  in  the  rear). 

57  16  sibi :  §  376  (235)  ;  B.  188.  1.  N. ;  G.  345 ;  H.  425.  4  (384.  4)  \  H-B. 
366* —  ponerent :  same  construction  as  consisterent  and  sustinerent. 

57  17  tantam  .  .  .  spatium,  killed  as  great  a  number  of  them  as  the  time 
(before  night)  allowed  (lit.  as  the  day  was  long) ;  notice  the  correlatives 
tantam  .  .  .  quantum;  §  152  (106);  G.  642.  1;  H.  189  (191);  H-B.  144; 
cf.  54  18-20. 

57  20  Chap.  12.  postridie  eius  diei,  next  day  (lit.  on  the  day  after  that 
day)-,  for  the  gen.,  see  §  359.  b  (223.  e) ;  B.  201.  3.  a;  H.  446.  5  (398.  5) : 
H-B.  380.  c.  —  priusquam  .  .  .  reciperent,  before  the  enemy  could  recover 
themselves:  §  551.  b  (327);  B.  292;  G.  577;  H.  605  (520);   H-B.  507.  4.  b. 

57  21  in  finis  .  .  .  duxit :  i.e.  following  his  plan  of  subduing  the  tribes 
one  after  the  other. 


1. 11-13.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  327 

57  22  Remis :  cf.  Galliae,  50  13.  — magno  itinere :  see  chapter  on  mili- 
tary affairs,  vi. 

57  23  Noviodunum  (now  Soissons) :  about  twenty  miles  west  of  Bibrax. 
Celtic  dunum  =  English  town  ;  hence  Noviodunum  =  Newton  or  Neiuburg. 
Soissons  is  derived  from  Suessiones.  —  ex  itinere :  i.e.  as  soon  as  he  arrived, 
by  filling  up  the  ditch  and  scaling  the  walls,  without  waiting  to  throw  up 
ivorks  or  form  regular  lines  of  approach ;  cf.  53  2. 

57  24   esse :  sc.  oppidum  for  subject. 

57  25  paucis  defendentibus  (abl.  abs.  denoting  concession),  though 
there  were  few  defenders.  —  oppugnare  means  to  attack  ;  expugnare,  to  take 
(by  storm).  Unable  to  take  the  town  by  storm,  Caesar  was  obliged  to  begin 
a  regular  siege.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vin,  and  Figs.  43,  92,  93, 
118,  120. 

57  26  quaeque,  etc. :  i.e.  wood,  earth,  stones,  etc. ;  the  antecedent  of 
quae,  if  expressed,  would  be  ea. 

57  27  ad  oppugnandum :  §  506, 385.  a  (300,  234.  b) ;  B.  338.  3, 192.  2.  n.; 
G.  432>359-  R-8;  H.628,  435.  1  (542.  iii,  391.  ii) ;  H-B.  612.  iii,  364.  6. 

58  2  magnitudine :  i.e.  by  the  extent  of  these  offensive  operations.  — 
quae,  which  (i.e.  the  like  of  which). 

58  3  ante :  adv. 

58  5  petentibus  Remis,  at  the  request  of  the  Remi. — ut  conservarentur : 
subst.  clause  of  result,  obj.  of  impetrant ;  §  568  (332) ;  B.  297.  1 ;  G.  553. 1 ; 
H.  571.  1  (501) ;  H-B.  521.  3.  a. 

58  6  Chap.  13.  obsidibus  acceptis  primis,  after  he  had  received  as 
hostages  the  chief  men,  etc. 

58  7  Galbae :  see  51  19-21. 

58  9  Bellovacos :  their  territory  lay  thirty  or  forty  miles  due  north  of 
Paris,  about  Beauvais.  —  qui  cum,  and  when  they.  A  relative  is  often  used 
to  begin  a  new  sentence  where  the  English  idiom  would  lead  us  to  expect 
a  demonstrative  with  a  connective  (here  hi  autem).  The  relative  serves  to 
bind  the  new  sentence  more  closely  to  the  preceding.  —  se  suaque  omnia : 
cf.  50  15  and  note. 

58  10  Bratuspantium :  probably  Breteuil,  at  the  head  of  the  Somme 
valley.  Notice  that  Bratuspantium  is  in  apposition  with  oppidum,  not  in 
the  gen.  according  to  the  English  usage. 

58  11  circiter,  etc.,  [only]  about  five  miles.  —  milia  passuum:  cf.  53  2, 
57  10. 

58  12  maiores  natu:  §  131.  c  (91.  c)\  B.  226.  1 ;  G.  87.  9;  H-B.  122; 
natu  is  abl.  of  specification. 

58  13  voce  significare,  show  by  the  tones  of  their  voice  (of  course  they 
could  not  talk  Latin).  —  in  eius  fidem  .  .  .  venire:   i.e.  surrendered  at 


328  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

discretion ;  cf.  the  clause  se  in  fidem  permittere,  50  15.  Notice  that  the 
reflexive  sese  refers  to  the  speakers,  and  represents  the  first  person  of  the 
dir.  disc. ;  eius  refers  to  Ccesar,  the  person  spoken  to. 

58  14   neque,  and  [that  they  would]  not 

58  16  pueri  mulieresque,  women  and  children. — ex  muro :  English  says 
on  the  wall,  from  another  point  of  view. 

58  17  ab  Romanis:  §  396.  a  (239.  c.  n.1);  B.  178.  1.  a\  G.  339.  n.2  ; 
H.  411.  4(374.  N>);  H-B.393.^. 

59  l   Chap.  14.   pro  his,  in  behalf  of  these,  i.e.  the  BellovacL 
59  2  eum :  i.e.  Caesar. 

59  3  Bellovacos,  etc. :  the  rest  of  this  chapter  is  in  indir.  disc,  depend- 
ing on  facit  verba.     Direct, — 

Bellovaci  omni  tempore  in  fide  atque  amicitia  civitatis  Ha.edua.e  fuerunt ; 
impulsi  ab  suis  principibus,  qui  dicebant  Haeduos  a  Caesare  in  servitutem 
redactos  omnis  indignitatis  .  .  .  perferre,  et  ab  Haeduis  defecerunt  et  populo 
Romano  bellum  intulerunt.  Qui  eius  consili  principes/«*ra«/,  quod  intel- 
legebant  quantam  calamitatem  civitati  intulissent,  in  Britanniam  profugerunt. 
Petunt  non  solum  Bellovaci  sed  etiam  pro  his  Haedui  ut  tua  dementia  ac 
mansuetudine  in  eos  utaris.  Quod  si  feceris,  Haeduorum  auctoritatem 
apud  omnis  Belgas  amplificabis,  quorum  auxiliis  atque  opibus,  si  qua  bella 
inciderunt,  sustentare  consuerunt. 

59  3  omni  tempore,  always.  —  in  fide  atque  amicitia :  i.e.  they  had 
been  subject-allies  of  the  Haedui. 

59  4  impulsos  (notice  the  emphatic  position :  not  of  their  own  accord, 
but  induced  by  their  chiefs) :  agreeing  with  the  subject  (eos)  of  defecisse 
and  intulisse,  which  is  to  be  supplied  from  Bellovacos. 

59  5  dicerent :  this  word  introduces  another  clause  in  the  indir.  disc, 
the  statement  of  the  chiefs,  which  is  thus  reported  at  second-hand  by  Caesar 
as  a  part  of  the  speech  of  Diviciacus.  The  subject  is  Haeduos;  the  verb, 
perferre.  —  omnis,  all  (kinds  of). 

59  7  qui,  (those)  who.  —  eius  consili,  in  this  design :  §  348  (217) ;  B.  200; 
G.  363.  2 ;  H.  440.  2  (396.  iii) ;  H-B.  354.  Notice  that  the  gen.  expresses 
nearly  all  the  relations  of  one  noun  to  another,  and  may  be  translated  by 
in,  to,  and  many  other  forms  of  speech  in  English. 

59  8  quantam  .  .  .  intulissent :  cf.  50  26  and  note. 

59  9  civitati:  §  370  (228);  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347;  H.  429  (386);  H-B. 
376.  —  Britanniam :  the  support  and  sympathy  which  the  Gauls  received 
from  Britain  was  Caesar's  excuse  for  his  subsequent  expedition  there. — 
profugisse:  the  subject  is  the  implied  antecedent  of  qui. 

59  10  sua  dementia,  his  (characteristic  or  well-known)  clemency :  for 
the  case,  cf.  50  23,  54  1. 


II.  1 3-1 5.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  329 

59  ll  in  eos  :  but  for  the  interposition  of  Haeduos,  this  would  be  in  se  ; 
§300.  b  (196.  2);  B.  244.  ii;  G.  520,  521 ;  H.  504  (449.  1) ;  H-B.  262.  2, 
here,  as  often,  the  last  word  or  thought  governs  the  construction.  —  utatur : 
subst.  clause  of  purpose,  after  petere;  §  563.  d  (331.  d) ;  B.  295.  4;  G.  546; 
H.  564.  iii  (499.  3) ;  H-B.  530.  2.  ftn.1 ;  cf.  also  6  10  and  note.  Observe  that 
from  this  point  the  present  and  perfect  tenses  of  the  subjv.  are  used;  cf. 
cognoverint,  51 11  and  note. — quod  si  fecerit:  fut.  condition  (more  vivid) ; 
fecerit  is  perf.  subjv.  for  the  fut.  perf.  indie,  of  the  dir.  disc.  The  apodosis 
is  amplificaturum :  §  516.  a  (307.  a) ;  B.  302;  G.  595  ;  H.  574.  2  (508.  2); 
H-B.  579.  a ;  on  the  use  of  quod,  see  note  on  qui  cum,  58  9. 

59  13  quorum :  the  antecedent  is  Belgas.  —  si  qua  bella  inciderint, 
sustentare  consuerint  \  general  condition ;  see  dir.  disc,  above.  For  the 
tenses  used  in  general  conditions,  see  §  518.  b  (309.  c) ;  G.  594.  N. ;  H.  578. 
1  (508.  5) ;  cf.  H-B.  579,  577.  a. 

59  14  consuerint:  present  in  force ;  §  205.  b.  n.2  (143.  c.  N.)  ;  B.  262.  a; 
G.  175.  5,  236.  R. ;  H.  299.  2  (297.  i.  2) ;  H~B.  487. 

59  15  Chap.  15.  honoris  Diviciaci  .  .  .  causa,  out  of  respect  for  Divici- 
ac us  (lit.  for  the  sake  of honor).  —  Diviciaci:  obj.  gen. ;  §348(217);  B.  200; 
G.  363.  2  ;  H.  440.  2  (396.  iii) ;  H-B.  354.  —  causa :  abl.  of  cause  ;  §  404.  c 
(245.  c) ;  B.  198.  1 ;  G.  373,  408;  H.  475.  2  (416.  ftn.2) ;  H-B.  444.  d,  339.  d; 
used  almost  like  a  preposition  with  the  gen.,  and  always  following  its  noun, 
as  here  honoris. 

59  16  recepturum  [esse]  :  the  fut.  act.  infin.  commonly  omits  esse,  as 
here.  —  quod  erat :  the  indie,  implies  that  this  was  the  real  reason,  not 
merely  one  given  by  Caesar  at  the  time  (which  would  require  quod  esset) ; 
cf.  49  12. 

59  17  magna  .  .  .  auctoritate:  cf.  53  11.  —  multitudine :  cf.  51  12. 

59  20  Ambianorum :  about  Amiens,  near  the  coast  of  the  Channel. 

59  21  eorum  finis :  notice  the  emphatic  position.  Their  territories 
reach  to  the  Nervii.  —  natura:  i.e.  what  sort  of  people  they  were,  like 
quales  essent. 

59  22  reperiebat :  cf.  note  on  49  2.  —  nullum  aditum,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Nullus  aditus  est  ad  eos  mercatoribus  ;  nihil  patiuntur  vini .  .  .  inf erri, 
quod  his  rebus  relanguescere  animos  .  .  .  existimant ;  sunt  homines  feri 
magnaeque  virtutis;  increpitant  atque  incusant  reliquos  Belgas,  qui  se 
populo  Romano  dediderint  patriamque  virtutem  proiecerint ;  conformant 
sese  neque  legatos  missuros  neque  ullam  condicionem  pacis  accepturos. 

59  23  mercatoribus  (dat.  of  poss. ;  cf.  nulli,  53  10),  traders  have. — 
pati  (subj.  eos  understood) :  the  subj.  ace.  of  the  infin.  in  indir.  disc, 
should  regularly  be  expressed,  but  occasionally  it  is  omitted  when  the 
sense  is  clear.     Caesar  is  very  free  in  this  respect,  because  his  work  is 


330  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

only  brief  notes  of  his  campaigns  (commentarii).  —  nihil  .  .  .  vini :  §  346. 
a.  1  (216.  a.  1) ;  B.  201.  1 ;  G.  369;  H.  440.  5  (397.  1) ;  H-B.  346. 

59  25  relanguescere  :  an  inceptive  verb  (ending,  -sco) ;  §  263.  1  (167. 
a) ;  B.  155.  1 ;  G.  133.  v  ;   H.  277  (280)  ;  H-B.  212.  2.  —  esse,  that  they  are. 

59  26  magnae  virtutis:  §  345  (215);  B.  203.  1;  G.  365;  H.  440.  3 
(396.  v) ;  H-B.  355.  Note  that  th ».  descriptive  gen.  has  exactly  the  force 
of  an  adj.,  so  that  it  is  even  connected  with  feros  by  a  coordinate  conj. : 
§  223.  a  (154.  a);  B.  341;  G.  474;  H.  657  (554);  H-B.  305.  i. 

59  27  Belgas :  object.  —  qui  .  .  .  dedidissent  .  .  .  proiecissent,  who 
[they  said]  had  surrendered,  etc.:  §  592.  3  (341.  d) ;  B.  323;  G.  628;  H. 
649.  1  (528.  1)  ;  H-B.  535.  1.  a;  cf.  also  note  on  32  21. 

60  l   patriam  :  an  adjective. 

60  2  missuros  .  .  .  accepturos :  on  the  omission  of  esse,  cf.  note  on 
59  16.  The  subject  of  the  infinitives  is  sese,  which  refers  back  to  the 
omitted  subject  (eos)  of  confirmare. 

60  3  Chap.  16.  cum  .  .  .  f  ecisset :  for  similar  cum  -clauses,  cf.  49  1, 
53  8,  53  10.  —  eorum:  i.e.  of  the  Nervii.  —  triduum:  §  423  (256) ;  B.  181  j 
G.  336;  H.  417(379);  H-B.  387. 

60  4   Sabim  flumen,  etc. :  Direct,  — 

Sabis  flumen  a  castris  .  .  .  milia  passuum  X  abest ;  trans  id  flumen  omnes 
Nervii  consederunt  adventumque  Romanorum  exspectant  una  cum  Atreba- 
tibus  .  .  .  (nam  his  .  .  .  persuaserunt  uti  eandem  belli  fortunam  experiren- 
tur) ;  exspectantur  etiam  ab  eis  Aduatucorum  copiae  atque  sunt  in  itinere ; 
mulieres  quique  .  .  .  inutiles  videbantur  in  eum  locum  coniecerunt,  quo 
propter  paludes  exercitui  aditus  non  esset. 

60  4  Sabim :  the  Sambre,  which  flows  northeasterly  into  the  Meuse 
(Mosa) ;  §  75.  a.  1  (56.  a.  1)  ;  B.  37  ;  G.  57.  R.1;  H.  102.  2  (62.  ii.  2.  (1) ) ; 
H-B.  88.  1.  The  Nervii  occupied  the  basin  of  this  river  and  of  the  upper 
Scheldt.  —  non  amplius  milia,  etc.:  milia  is  ace.  of  extent,  and  is  not 
affected  in  construction  by  amplius ;  cf.  a  similar  construction,  54  9,  and 
see  §  407.  c  (247.  c);  B.  217.  3;  G.  296.  R.4;  H.  471.  4  (417.  i.  n.2);  H-B. 
416.  d. 

60  7  Atrebatibus,  etc. :  small  tribes  to  the  south  and  west ;  modern 
Arras,  Vermandois.  —  his:  §  367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426.  2 
(385.  ii) ;  H-B.  362.  i. 

60  8  experirentur :  subst.  clause  of  purpose ;  cf.  59  10. 

60  9  exspectari:  note  throughout  this  indir.  disc,  the  variation  between 
pres.  and  perf.  infin.,  according  as  the  dir.  disc,  has  the  pres.  or  perf.  indie 

60  10  quique,  and  (those)  who  (not  to  be  confounded  with  the  plur.  of 
quisque  with  the  same  form) ;  qui,  as  so  often,  implies  its  own  antecedent 
eos,  the  obj.  of  coniecisse. 


II.  15-17]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  331 

60  11    quo  =  in  quern. 

60  12  esset :  already  in  dir.  disc,  a  rel.  clause  of  characteristic ;  §  535 
(320);  B.  283.  1 ;  G.  631.  1 ;  H.  591.  1  (503.  i) ;  cf.  H-B.  521.  1 ;  cf.  51  4. 
The  emphasis  is  shown  in  "  to  which  on  account  of  the  marshes  an  army 
could  not  get  access." 

60  14  Chap.  17.  locum  .  .  .  idoneum :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
v.  —  deligant :  cf .  construction  of  dicerent,  50  15.  —  ex  .  .  .  Belgis :  for 
part.  gen.  following  complures,  cf.  50  13,  53  12. 

60  15  dediticiis  :  i.e.  the  three  states  just  subdued. 

60  16  una,  along  (with  him). 

60  17  eorum  dierum,  during  those  days:  see  note  on  consili,  59  7. 

60  19  inter  singulas  legiones,  between  each  two  legions.  —  imped  imen- 
torum  magnum  numerum,  a  great  number  of  baggage-animals  (i.e.  a  very 
long  baggage-train).     See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  6. 

60  20  neque,  and  that .  .  .  not  (or  no) ;  notice  that  in  Latin  the  con- 
nective has  a  strong  attraction  for  the  negative  where  our  idiom  separates 
them. —  negoti :  part.  gen. ;  cf.  nihil  vini,  59  23. 

60  21  cum  .  .  .  venisset  .  .  .  abessent :  subjv.  because  subordinate 
clauses  in  the  indir.  disc. ;  the  verbs  refer  to  future  time,  and  represent 
respectively  the  fut.  perf.  and  the  fut.  indie,  of  the  dir.  disc. 

60  22  hanc :  i.e.  the  first  legion.  —  sarcinis :  see  chapter  on  military 
affairs,  iv.  e,  and  Fig.  14.  —  adoriri:  subject  of  esse  (1.  20),  quicquam 
being  in  the  predicate.  —  qua  pulsa  impedimentisque  direptis  (abl.  abs. 
=  protasis  of  a  future  condition),  if  this  should  be  routed,  etc. 

60  23  futurum  [esse]  :  apodosis  of  the  condition.  —  ut  .  .  .  non  aude- 
rent :  subst.  clause  of  result,  subject  of  futurum  [esse] ;  §  569  (332.  a) ; 
B.  297.  2;  G.  553.3;  H.  571.  1  (501.  i);  H-B.  521.  3.  a;  the  whole  is  little 
more  than  a  roundabout  way  of  expressing  the  fut.  infin. ;  §  569.  a  (147. 
c.  3) ;  B.  270.  3 ;  G.  248.  2 ;  H.  619.  2  (537.  3) ;  H-B.  472.  c.  —  contra  con- 
sistere,  to  withstand  their  attack. 

60  24  adiuvabat:  the  subject  is  the  subst.  clause  quod  Nervii  .  .  . 
effecerant,  the  advice  of  those  who  reported  the  matter  was  reen  forced  by 
the  fact  that  the  Nervii,  etc.  Notice  the  emphatic  position  of  adiuvabat, 
which  may  be  expressed  in  English  by  using  the  pass,  as  above. 

60  25  antiquitus :  adv. ;  the  use  of  the  hedges  described  below  was 
an  immemorial  custom,  and  they  are  still,  it  is  said,  common  in  this 
region.  Traces  of  such  about  400  years  old  still  exist  in  England. — 
cum :  causal. 

60  26  nihil  (adv.  ace.)  possent,  had  no  strength.  —  neque  enim,  and  in 
fact .  .  .  not. — ad  hoc  tempus:  opp.  to  antiquitus.  —  rei:  cf.  construction 
of  imperiis,  49  11. 


332 


Notes:  Ccesar. 


[B.  G. 


60  27   quicquid  (cf.  nihil  above)  possunt,  etc.,  all  the  strength  they  have 
is  in  infantry.  —  quo  facilius  .  .  .  impedirent,  in  order  to  check  the  more 


Fig.  120.  —  General  View  of  Siege  Operations. 

A  BCD,  hostile  wall ;  ss,  testudines  aggestitiae,  protecting  those  levelling  the 
ground;  hk,  agger;  xx,  x'x",  etc.,  plutei,  protecting  those  working  on  the 
agger  I  efg,  line  of  plutei,  manned  with  archers  and  slingers ;  tt,  turres,  also 
manned  with  archers  and  slingers  and  provided  with  tormenta ;  ro,  covered 
way  of  vineae,  giving  approach  to  archers  and  slingers ;  Iq,  covered  way  of 
vineae  approaching  the  point  of  beginning  the  agger ;  f'g',  position  of  plutei, 
covering  the  beginning  of  the  agger  ;  tnn,  covered  gallery  through  the  agger; 
nnn,  etc.,  steps  and  platforms  of  the  several  stories. 


II.  1 7-i 9-]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  333 

easily ;  quo  is  the  regular  conj.  introducing  a  purpose  clause  which  con. 
tains  a  comparative;  §  531.  a.  (317.  b) ;  B.  282.  \.a\  G.  545.  2;  H.  568 
(497.  ii)  ;  H-B.  502.  2.  b. 

61  1  praedandi  causa :  cf.  56  15.  —  venissent :  attracted  from  the  fut 
perf.;  §  593  (342) ;  B.  324.  1 ;  G.  663.  1 ;  H.  652  (529.  ii)  j  H-B.  539. 

61  3  in  latitudinem,  etc. :  i.e.  when  the  tree  was  bent  over,  shoots 
sprang  from  its  sides  so  as  to  make  a  thick  mass  of  small  branches. 
Among  these  were  planted  briars  and  thorns.  These  hedges  were  of 
course  for  the  defence  of  individual  farms  to  hinder  cavalry  from  raiding 
across  country. 

61  4  ut  .  .  .  praeberent:  object  clause  of  result,  depending  on  effece- 
rant;  cf.  57  2.  — instar  muri :  §  359.  b  (214.  g);  B.  198.  2;  G.  273 ;  H- 
446.  4  (398.  4) ;  H-B.  339.  d. 

61  5  quo  (adv.) :  i.e.  into  which. 

61  6   posset :  result  clause. 

61  7  sibi :  dat.  of  agent  with  omittendum  [esse], 

61  8  Chap.  18.  loci  .  .  .  quern  locum:  §  307.  a  (200.  a);  B.  251.  3; 
G.  615;  H.  399  (445.  8);  H-B.  284.  4.  —  castris:  the  dat.  of  purpose  of 
concrete  nouns  is  used  in  prose  in  a  few  military  expressions;  §  382.  2 
(233.  b) ;  B.  191.  1 ;  G.  356;  H.  425.  3  (384.  ii.  1.  3) ;  H-B.  361. 

61  9  aequaliter  declivis,  with  even  downward  slope. 

61  10  quod  agrees  in  gender  with  flumen.  —  vergebat :  imperf.  of 
description ;  cf.  note  on  3  5.  —  ab :  i.e.  on  the  other  side. 

61  11  pari  acclivitate  :  abl.  of  quality;  cf.  53  11,  59  17.  Notice  the 
opposition  to  declivis,  above.  —  ad  versus  .  .  .  contrarius,./^*^  this,  and 
on  the  other  side  (of  the  stream). 

61 12  passus:  cf.  53  2,  57  10.  —  apertus:  i.e.  cleared  of  woods. — 
iufimus,  at  the  foot:  §  293  (193);  B.  241.  1;  G.  290.  R.2;  H.  497.  4  (440. 
2.  n.2)  ;  H-B.  244 ;  opposed  to  ab  superiore  parte,  along  the  upper  por- 
tion: §  429.  b  (260.  b);  G.  390.  1  ;  H.  434.  i ;  H-B.  406.  2. 

62  1  ut  non  :  observe  that  a  negative  result  is  expressed  by  ut  non, 
while  a  negative  purpose  is  expressed  by  ne. 

62  3  secundum :  preposition. 

62  4  pedum  trium  :  gen.  of  measure,  here  in  the  predicate;  cf.  54  23. 

62  6  Chap.  19.  copiis  :  cf.  50  16,  54  8.  —  ratio  ordoque:  as  these 
two  words  convey  but  a  single  thought,  the  verb  is  singular. — aliter  .  .  .  ac, 
etc.  (see  Vocab.),  was  different  from  what  the  Belgce  had  reported  (lit.  had 
itself  otherwise  [than]  as,  etc.)  :  §  324.  c  (156.  d)\  B.  341.  I.  c  j  G.  643  ;  H. 
516.  3  (459.  2)  ;  H-B.  307.  2.  a. 

62  7  ad  Nervios:  §  363  (225.  b);  B.  358.  2.  a;  G.  340.  R.2;  H.  429.  3 
(386.  3). 


3  34  Notes :   Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

62  8   consuetudine  sua,  in  accordance  with  his  custom. 

62  9  ducebat :  for  the  order  of  march,  see  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
VI.  —  conlocarat,  had  put  in  place  [of  greatest  safety]  ;  this  verb  {conloco) 
is  often  confounded  by  beginners  with  conligo,  collect. 

62  10  proxime  conscriptae,  latest  levied.  These  were  legions  xin  and 
xiv,  mentioned  in  50  l,  2,  which  were  not  yet  sufficiently  trained  to  bear 
the  brunt  of  the  fight. 

62  n  praesidio  impedimentis :  cf.  54  3,  55  l,  56  4. 

62  13  cum,  etc. :  this  clause  describes  the  situation,  and  is  shown  to 
be  temporal  by  interim,  which  follows  (cf.  53  8,  53  10,  60  3).  This  move- 
ment is  important  because  it  allowed  time  for  the  main  body  to  arrive  and 
begin  the  camp,  contrary  to  the  expectation  of  the  Nervii. 

62  14  reciperent  .  .  .  facerent,  kept  retiring,  etc.  (strengthened  by 
identidem). 

62  15  quern  ad  finem :  the  antecedent  attracted  into  the  relative 
clause,  according  to  the  Latin  idiom.  Translate  as  if  it  were  ad  finem  ad 
quern,  which,  however,  the  Romans  would  rarely  say. 

62  16  cedentis  agrees  with  eos,  the  understood  object  of  insequi. 
Notice  that  the  Romans  can  always  omit  a  pronoun  if  its  case  is  deter- 
mined by  some  word  in  agreement. 

62  17  opere  dimenso,  having  staked  out  the  works.  See  chapter  on 
military  affairs,  v. 

62  18  ubi  .  .  .  visa  sunt:  cf.  53  4,  56  13.  Notice  that  this  is  purely 
temporal.  Caesar  might  have  used  cum  with  the  subjv.,  but  in  that  case  it 
would  describe  the  situation.  A  comparison  of  this  with  62  13  shows  the 
difference  clearly. 

62  20  quod  tempus,  the  moment  which.  Notice  the  difference  of  the 
Latin  and  the  English  idiom ;  tempus  is  in  apposition  with  the  clause  ubi 
.  .  .  visa  sunt.  The  attraction  of  the  antecedent  into  the  relative  clause 
is  regular  when  it  is  in  apposition  with  something  preceding  (cf.  30  19, 
38  19,  and  notes).  —  committendi  proeli:  depending  on  tempus.  Notice 
that  the  gen.  is  the  regular  form  to  connect  one  noun  with  another,  though 
we  use  various  prepositions.  —  ut  {just  as)  .  .  .  confirmaverant :  i.e.  the 
movement  was  not  a  confused  sally  on  the  individual  impulse  of  savages, 
but  an  organized  attack  with  the  united  and  settled  determination  to  resist 
the  invaders.  He  may  have  said  this  only  to  enhance  the  glory  of  his 
victory,  but  he  more  than  once  pays  tribute  to  the  prowess  of  the  enemy, 
and  he  probably  does  so  here. 

62  24   ut,  so  that  (result). 

62  25  [et  iam  in  manibus  nostris] :  i.e.  within  reach  of  our  weapons 
This  makes  sense,  and  may  be  so  translated. 


II.i9.2o.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  335 

62  27  adverso  colle,  etc.,  pushed  straight  up  the  hill.  The  way  by 
which  is  put  in  the  abl.  without  a  preposition.  —  eos :  after  ad.  —  occupati, 
still  at  work  on  the  fortifications  (in  opere) ;  occupatus  is  regularly  used  as 
an  adj. 

63  l  Chap.  20.  Caesari :  dat.  of  agent ;  cf.  sibi,  61  7.  Notice  the 
emphatic  position  of  omnia.  Caesar  had  to  do  everything  at  one  time. — 
vexillum :  the  large  banner  hoisted  at  headquarters  to  announce  an  en- 
gagement impending.     See  Fig.  121,  and  chapter  on  military  affairs,  11. 

63  2  proponendum[mz/] :  second  periphrastic,  like  agenda  erant  above ; 
so  also  dandum,  etc. 

63  3  tuba :  the  signal  to  take  their  places  in  the  ranks.  See  Fig.  37. 
—  ab  opere,  etc.:  those  who  were  already  detailed  must  have  needed 
further  orders  before  going  into  battle. 

63  4  qui  relates  to  the  understood  subject  (ei) 
of  arcessendi  [erant].  —  aggeris,  materials  for  a 
mound,  an  unusual  meaning.  —  arcessendi :  soldiers 
who  were  out  of  hearing  of  the  customary  signals 
would  need  a  messenger. 

63  5   cohortandi:  pass.,  as  always,  though  from 
a  deponent  verb;  §  190.  d  (135.  d) ;  B.  112.  b;  G. 
251;  H.  p.  114,  ftn.  at  end;  H-B.  291.  —  signum 
dandum :  the  last  signal  for  immediate  action ;  cf. 
64  5.     This  list  includes  all  the  functions  of  the       Fig.  121.  — Vexillum. 
commander,  ordinarily  extended  over  a  consider- 
able time.     In  this   emergency  Caesar  says  these  needed  to  be  done  at 
once,  and  this  was  impossible  (cf.  impediebat).      But  the  difficulty  was 
partially  remedied  by  the  good  sense  and  discipline  of  the  soldiers  who 
did  what  was  proper  without  orders. 

63  7  difficultatibus  .  .  .  subsidio :  cf.  54  3,  62  11. 

63  9   quid  .  .  .  oporteret :  indir.  quest.,  object  of  praescribere ;  cf.  50  26. 

63  10   quam  connects  similar  constructions :  §  323.  a   (208.  a) ;   H-B. 

305-  I- 

63  11  quod:  i.e.  the  second  of  the  two  things  mentioned.  —  singulos, 
etc.,  had  forbidden  the  several  lieutenants  to  leave  the  work  and  their  several 
legions. 

63  12  nisi  munitis  castris :  abl.  abs. ;  see  note  on  49  6.  The  mean- 
ing here  is  not  until  after,  etc. 

63  13  nihil:  adv.  ace;  §  390.  d.  n.2  (240.  a);  B.  176.  3.  a;  G.  ^3-  J ! 
H.  416.  2  (378.  2);  cf.  H-B.  387.  iii;  it  is  stronger  than  non ;  nihil  iaz:- 
no  longer. 

63  14   quae  videbantur,  what  seemed  best. 


336  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

63  16  Chap.  21.  necessariis :  i.e.  such  as  were  (absolutely)  necessary ; 
observe  emphasis.  —  ad  cohortandos  milites  .  gerundive  of  purpose ;  cf. 
49  13,  54  16. 

63  17  quam  in  partem  =  in  earn  partem  in  quant  ;  cf.  note  on  quern 
ad  rinem.  62  15. 

64  1  decimam:  Caesar's  favorite  legion;  cf.  36  24. —  non  longiore 
.  .  .  quam  uti,  with  no  more  words  than  that  they  should,  etc. 

64  2  retinerent,  perturbarentur,  sustinerent:  object  clauses  of  pur- 
pose with  ut,  etc.,  expressing  indirectly  the  commands  given  in  his  address. 

64  4  quam  quo  .  .  .  posset :  rel.  clause  of  characteristic  ;  §  535  (320.  c) ; 
B.  283.  2.  a\  G.  298;  H.  591.  6  (503.  ii.  3);  cf.  H-B.  521.  1  and  2.  c. 

64  7  pugnantibus :  sc.  eis,  and  see  note  on  cedentis,  62  16.  —  hostium 
depends  on  animus. 

64  8   paratus  (adj.)  ad  dimicandum,  ready  for  battle. 

64  9  ad  insignia  accommodanda,  for  fitting  on  the  decorations  (of  the 
helmets,  etc.).  Some  of  these  indicated  the  rank  of  the  wearer.  Perhaps, 
too,  the  different  legions  were  distinguished  by  the  insignia  of  the  helmets. 
At  all  events,  these  were  considered  important  and  were  always  put  on 
before  an  engagement.     See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vn. 

64  10  scutis :  abl.  of  separation ;  cf.  53  6,  56  5.  On  the  march  hel- 
mets were  slung  upon  the  breast,  shields  covered  with  leather,  and  orna- 
ments kept  in  some  unexposed  place.  See  Fig.  14.  —  defuerit,  failed,  i.e. 
there  was  not  time  enough  to,  etc. ;  for  tense,  cf.  50  25,  51  5.  —  quam  in 
partem,  to  whatever  place. 

64  11  ab  opere:  i.e.  from  his  position  in  the  work  of  fortifying. — 
quaeque,  etc.,  and  whatever  standards  he  saw  first  (prima,  adj.  with  signa), 
he  fell  in  (lit.  took  his  stand)  there.  The  Roman  soldier  was  so  well  drilled 
that,  to  whatever  part  of  the  legion  he  found  his  way,  he  knew  perfectly 
the  duties  belonging  to  it. 

64  12  haec  {signa) :  antecedent  to  quae,  but  implying  also  the  ante- 
cedent (in  hac  parte)  of  quam  above,  for  wThich  it  is  really  substituted.  — 
in  quaerendis  suis  [signis]  :  gerundive.  The  standards  distinguished  the 
different  cohorts,  and  hence  they  here  refer  to  the  place  of  each  soldier  in 
the  ranks,  as  we  might  speak  of  a  company  or  platoon.  See  chapter  on 
military  affairs,  11 ;  also  Figs.  70,  114. 

64  14  Chap.  22.  ut  .  .  .  quamut:  as  .  .  .  than  as.  The  military  science 
of  the  ancients  was  adapted  to  level,  open  ground,  in  which  the  troops 
could  be  drawn  up  and  kept  in  regular  lines. 

64  16  cum:  causal ;  cf.  57  1.  —  aliae  alia  in  parte,  some  in  one  position, 
some  in  another:  §  315.  c  (203.  c) ;  B.  253.  2;  H.  516.  1  (459.  1) ;  H-B. 
265.     For  position  of  the  various  legions,  see  battle  plan,  Fig.  35. 


II.  21-23.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  337 

64  17   saepibus  .  .  .  interiectis :  cf.  note  on  60  25. 

64  18  ante:  ie.  in  ch.  17.  —  impediretur :  connected  with  resisterent 
by  -que  in  L  17. 

64  19  neque :  here  begins  the  main  clause,  the  verb  of  which  is 
poterant 

64  20  provideri :  complem.  infin.  with  poterat  supplied  from  poterant. 
The  subject  of  this  poterat  is  the  indir.  quest,  quid  .  .  .  opus  esset.  —  ab 
uno  (emphatic),  by  only  one  man. 

64  21  fortunae :  emphatic,  set  off  against  rerum.  The  circumstances 
were  diversified;  the  fortune  that  attended  them  consequently  had  various 
results. 

64  22  eventus  (nom.  plur.):  subject  of  sequebantur. 

64  23  Chap.  23.  ut,  as,  i.e.  in  the  position  in  which  they  were.  The 
clause  is  nearly  equivalent  to  an  English  participle,  having  taken  up  their 
position :  cf.  §  493.  d.  2  (290.  d.) ;  B.  356.  2.  c ;  H-B.  602.  1.  Observe  that  in 
the  sense  of  as,  ut  is  not  followed  by  the  subjv.  —  sinistra:  here  Labienus 
was  in  command. 

64  24  acie:  gen.;  §  98.  N.  (74.  a);  B.  52.  3;  G.  63.  N.1 ;  H.  134.  2 
(120);  H-B.  100.  2.  —  pilis  emissis:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vii, 
and  Fig.  15,  p.  22.  —  exanimatos:  agrees  with  Atrebates  (object  of 
compulerunt). 

64  26  ex  loco  superiore :  i.e.  from  the  higher  ground  up  which  the  Atre- 
bates had  rushed  after  crossing  the  river. 

65  1  impeditam,  embarrassed  (in  their  attempt  to  cross).  —  ipsi :  refer- 
ring to  milites,  64  23. 

65  2  progressi :  i.e.  continuing  the  charge  up  the  wooded  hill  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river.     See  description  of  the  ground,  ch.  18. 

65  3   rursus  resistentis  (ace),  when  they  again  made  a  stand. 

65  6  ex  loco  superiore :  i.e.  starting  from,  etc.  —  in  ripis  modifies 
proeliabantur  {were  continuing  the  fight). 

65  7   totis  :  emphatic  position  (cf.  English  "  exposed  entirely  almost "). 

65  8  nudatis,  being  exposed,  i.e.  by  the  absence  of  the  other  legions, 
which  were  pursuing  the  enemy.  The  only  ones  left  near  the  camp  were 
vii  and  xii,  in  dextro  cornu. 

t55  9  constitisset :  causal,  showing  why  the  enemy  charged  in  that 
quarter;  but  it  is  often  impossible  to  say  when  the  description  of  a  situation 
passes  over  into  cause.  —  magno  intervallo,  confertissimo  agmine:  best 
regarded  as  ablatives  of  manner,  though  we  must  remember  that  the 
Romans  did  not  trouble  themselves  about  our  classifications.  The  ablative 
was  the  proper  form  for  all  these  ideas ;  and  so  they  used  it  for  all  withou? 
distinction,  as  we  should  use  in,  at,  or  by. 


338  Notes:  Ccesar.  [a.  G. 

65  10   duce :  abl.  abs,  ;  translate  under  the  leadership  of 

65  12  aperto  latere  I  i.e.  the  right,  not  protected  by  shields ;  for  omis- 
sion of  prep.,  see  §  429  (258./) ;  B.  228.  I.  b. ;  G.  338  ;  H.  485.  2  (425.  ii)  ; 
H-B.  436. — legiones:  the  twelfth  and  the  seventh.  —  castrorum:  not 
part.,  but  poss.  gen.  (i.e.  the  height  on  which  the  camp  stood). 

65  14  Chap.  24.  levis  armaturae :  descriptive  gen. ;  note  how  it  is 
naturally  translated  in  English  by  a  descriptive  adj.,  light-armed.  See 
chapter  on  military  affairs,  I.  3,  and  Figs.  104,  115. 

65  15  una :  adverb. 

65  16  pulsos  [esse] :  irifin.  of  indir.  disc,  with  subj.  ace.  quos.  — 
adversis  hostibus,  etc.,  met  the  enemy  face  to  face-.  §  370  (228) ;  B.  187  iii; 
G.  347;  H.  429(386);  H-B.  376. 

65  17  occurrebant  .  .  .  ferebantur :  these  descriptive  imperfects  belong 
to  the  side  action ;  the  main  narrative,  which  is  interrupted  by  them,  is 
resumed  in  the  perfects  contenderunt,  etc.,  at  the  end  of  the  chapter.  See 
note  on  3  5. 

65  18  ab  decumana  porta:  i.e.  the  rear  gate;  see  chapter  on  military 
affairs,  v,  and  Fig.  119.  The  camp  was  partly  on  a  slope,  and  the  rear 
commanded  a  wide  view  of  the  surrounding  country. 

65  20  cum  respexissent,  on  looking  back.  Notice  that  this  descriptive 
^/^-construction  has  a  great  variety  of  translations,  but  all  indicate  an 
inner  connection;  cf.  cum  .  .  .  vidissent,  1.  26,  below. 

65  21  praecipites:  adj.,  agreeing  with  calones,  but  with  the  force  of 
an  adv., pell-mell,  in  utter  confusion;  §  290  (191);  B.  239;  G.  325.  6;  H. 

497  (443) !  H_B-  245- 

65  22  qui,  etc. :  this  refers  to  the  baggage-train  which  was  coming  up 
with  legions  xui  and  xiv  as  a  rear  guard ;  see  62  9-11. 

65  23  oriebatur :  observe  the  sing,  number,  and  cf.  62  6  and  note.  — 
alii  aliam:  §315.  c  (203.  c) ;  B.  253.  2 ;  G.  323;  H.  516.  1  (459.  1) ;  H-B. 
265. — perterriti,  frantic  with  fear,  panic-stricken  (thoroughly  frightened). 
Observe  the  force  of  per-  (see  Vocab.). 

65  25  quorum  (poss.)  virtutis  (obj.)  opinio,  whose  reputation  for  valor: 
§  348.  b(2\7.b);  B.  200  ;  G.  363.  R.2;  H.  446.  2  (398.  2) ;  H-B.  354. 

65  26  a  civitate :  abl.  of  agent,  the  state  being  thought  of  as  a  body  of 
citizens. 

65  27  compleri  (was  filing)  .  .  .  premi  .  .  .  teneri  .  .  .  fugere :  indir. 
disc,  with  vidissent.  The  present  tenses  indicate  what  they  saw  going  on 
before  their  eyes  (dir.  complentur  .  .  .  premuntur  .  .  .  tenentur  .  .  .fugiunt). 
The  beginner  should  notice  that  difference  of  idiom  requires  a  change 
of  tense  in  translation. 

66  2  domum :  cf.  56  17  and  note. 


II.  23-25.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy,  339 

66  3  pulsos  superatosque  [esse]:  indir.  disc;  the  subject  is  Romanos. 

—  castris:  §  410  (249) ;  B.  218.  1 ;  G.  407;  H.  477  (421.  i) ;  H-B.  429. 
66  4   hostis  :  ace,  subject  of  potitos  [esse]. 

66  5  Chap.  25.  Caesar:  subject  of  processit,  67  9.  In  this  charac- 
teristic example  of  Latin  style  notice  that  the  main  verb  of  the  sentence  is 
not  expressed  until  the  attendant  circumstances  have  been  introduced  in 
the  form  of  modifying  phrases,  dependent  clauses,  etc.  Thus  the  sense 
and  construction  are  suspended.  Such  a  sentence  is  called  a  Period :  §600, 
601  (346);  B.  351.  5;  G.  684,  685.  2;  H.  685  (573);  H-B.  629,  630.  An 
English  writer  would  have  used  several  short,  independent  sentences,  each 
describing  a  single  act  or  circumstance  ;  and  a  really  good  translation  should 
have  that  form,  thus  :  — 

Caesar,  after  addressing  the  tenth  legion,  passed  to  the  right  wing. 
Here  he  saw  his  men  were  hard  pressed.  The  standards  were  all  huddled 
together  and  the  soldiers  of  the  twelfth,  massed  in  a  solid  body,  were  in 
each  other's  way.  All  the  centurions  of  the  fourth  cohort  had  fallen,  the 
standard-bearer  was  killed,  and  the  standard  lost.  In  the  other  cohorts 
almost  all  the  centurions  were  either  killed  or  wounded.  Among  these  the 
first  centurion,  P.  Sextius  Baculus,  one  of  the  bravest  of  soldiers,  was  dis- 
abled by  many  severe  wounds  so  that  he  could  no  longer  stand  on  his  feet. 
The  rest  were  showing  no  spirit,  and  some  in  the  rear  had  abandoned  the 
fight  and  were  drawing  back  to  get  out  of  range  of  the  missiles.  The 
enemy  meanwhile  continued  to  come  up  in  front  from  below  without  cessa- 
tion, and  to  press  them  hard  also  on  both  Hanks.  The  situation  was  des- 
perate. Seeing  this,  and  realizing  that  there  were  no  reserves  that  could  be 
sent  in,  Caesar  snatched  a  shield  from  a  man  in  the  rear  rank  —  it  happened 
that  he  had  come  there  without  a  shield  himself — and  advanced  to  the  front. 

66  6  ubi :  construe  with  vidit,  1.  8.  —  in  unum  locum :  i.e.  the  soldiers 
were  so  crowded  together  that  they  could  not  keep  their  alignment,  and 
the  standards  were  bunched  in  a  confused  mass  in  the  crowd. 

66  7  sibi  .  .  .  impedimento,  hindered  one  another  in  fighting  (lit.  were 
for  a  hindrance  themselves  to  themselves)  ;  cf.  56  4,  62  11. 

66  8  quartae  cohortis  :  this  stood  on  the  left  of  the  front  line  and  so 
bore  the  brunt  of  the  attack.     See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vi  and  vn. 

—  omnibus  centurionibus  occisis:  notice  that  seven  different  events  are 
expressed  in  this  sentence  by  ablatives  absolute.  See  note  on  omni 
pacata  Gallia,  49  6. 

66  9  signo  :  i.e.  the  standard  of  the  cohort. 

67  1  in  his,  among  these.  —  primipilo  :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
I.  7.  —  Baculo :  this  was  one  of  Caesar's  best  centurions.  His  further 
exploits  are  mentioned  in  Bk.  iii.  ch.  5  and  Bk.  vi.  ch.  38. 


34-0  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

67  3  iam  .  .  .  non,  no  longer.  —  tardiores,  rather  slack  (discouraged) : 
§  291.  a  (93.  a) ;  B.  240.  1 ;  G.  297 ;  H.  498  (444.  1) ;  H-B.  241.  2. 

67  4  ab  novissimis,  in  the  rear:  so  below,  1.  8.  —  deserto  proelio, 
withdrawing  from  the  fight  (abl.  abs.). 

67  5   neque :  correl.  to  et  =  both  .  .  .  not .  .  .  and. 

67  7  vidit :  repeated  from  66  8  on  account  of  the  length  of  the  sen- 
tence. —  neque  ullum  subsidium :  the  rear  guard,  legions  xm  and  xiv,  had 
not  yet  arrived. 

67  8  posset :  rel.  clause  of  characteristic ;  cf.  51  4,  64  5.  —  militi  :  dat. 
after  detracto  ;  cf.  construction  of  hostibus,  54  5  and  note. 

67  11  signa  .  .  .  laxare,  to  charge  and  [thus]  open  out  the  ranks,  i.e. 
as  they  advanced,  the  space  between  the  ranks  would  be  increased,  and 
so  more   room  obtained  for  the  use  of  the  sword.  —  quo  .  .  .  possent : 

Cf .  60  27. 

67  12  gladiis ;  cf.  castris,  66  3.  —  militibus  :  dat.  with  inlata. 

67  14   etiam  .  .  .  rebus,  even  in  his  own  extreme  peril. 

67  16  Chap.  26.  constiterat  (from  consisto) :  not  had  stood,  but  had 
taken  up  a  position,  and  so  stood;  cf.  consuerint,  59  14;  §  476  (279.  e) ; 
B.  262.  a;  G.  241.  r.;  H.  538.  4(471.  3);  H-B.  487. 

67  18  ut .  .  .  coniungerent .  .  .  inferrent:  subst.  clause,  secondary  obj.  of 
monuit;  cf.  6  10,  59  10,  and  notes.  —  conversa,  etc.,  should  face  about  and 
charge  the  enemy  in  opposite  directions  (lit.  bear  turned  standards  against). 
The  two  united  thus  formed  a  kind  of  hollow  square.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  suppose  that  the  soldiers  stood  immediately  back  to  back,  though  this 
is  probable,  inasmuch  as  the  attack  was  on  both  flanks  and  in  front. 

67  19  alii:  dat.  after  a  verbal  phrase  of  helping;  §  367  (227);  B.  187. 
ii.  a\  G.  346;  H.  426.  1  (385.  i) ;  H-B.  365.  ftn.1.  2d  par. 

67  20  ne  .  .  .  circumvenirentur :  cf .  ne  .  .  .  adduceretur,  49  6. —  aversi, 
in  the  rear  (lit.  while  their  backs  were  turned).  —  ab  hoste :  collectively, 
in  which  sense  the  plur.  is  more  common. 

67  22   legionum  duarum  :  i.e.  xm  and  xiv ;  see  plan,  Fig.  35. 

67  24  colle :  i.e.  the  site  of  the  Roman  camp.  —  Labienus :  he,  with 
legions  ix  and  x,  had  been  pursuing  the  Atrebates ;  see  first  lines  of  ch.  23. 

67  26   gererentur :  indir.  quest. 

67  27   qui :  i.e.  the  soldiers  of  the  tenth  legion. 

67  28   esset :  indir.  quest. 

68  l  nihil  .  .  .  fecerunt,  left  nothing  undone  in  the  way  of  speed  (i.e. 
hastened  as  fast  as  they  could). 

68  2  reliqui :  a  pred.  gen.  Various  genitives  of  this  sort  are  used 
with  facere:  §  343.  b  (214.  c) ;  B.  iq8.  3;  G.  369.  R.aj  H.  447  (403) ;  H-B, 
340.  a. 


II.  25-28.]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  341 

684  Chap.  27.  etiam  qui,  even  such  as. —  procubuissent,  subjv.  of 
characteristic;  cf.  67  8.  —  scutis  :  abl.  with  innixi ;  §  431  (254.  b) ;  B.  218. 
3;  G.  401.  6;  H.  476.  3  (425.  i.  1.  n.)  ;  H-B.  438.  2.  a. 

68  6  inermes  armatis,  etc.,  (though)  unarmed,  threw  themselves  upon 
the  armed  (enemy).  —  occurrerent :  result,  like  redintegrarent. 

68  7  delerent,  praeferrent :  purpose  clauses,  but  in  slightly  different 
relations,  dependent  on  pugnant.  The  use  of  quo  as  a  conj.  to  introduce 
a  purpose  clause  when  the  clause  contains  no  comparative  is  rare.  It  is 
used  regularly  in  60  27,  67  11.     Here  we  should  expect  ut. 

68  8  at :  marks  with  emphasis  the  change  of  the  narrative  from  the 
Romans  to  the  enemy. 

68  9  tantam  virtutem  praestiterunt :  on  this  clause  depend  the  fol- 
lowing subjunctives  of  result,  —  insisterent,  pugnarent,  conicerent,  remit- 
terent. 

68  10  primi,  foremost.  —  iacentibus  (sc.  eis,  dat.  after  insisterent),  stood 
upon  them  as  they  lay  fallen  (lit.  them  lying). 

68  12  qui  superessent :  characteristic  clause.  —  ut  ex  tumulo,  as  if  from 
a  mound. 

68  13  ut  .  .  .  deberet,  so  that  we  may  consider  (lit.  it  must  be  judged) 
that  not  without  good  hope  of  success  (nequiquam)  did  men,  etc. ;  ut  .  .  . 
deberet  is  a  result  clause  dependent  on  the  whole  of  the  preceding  sen- 
tence.    The  subject  of  deberet  is  the  infin.  clause  homines  ausos  esse. 

68  16  quae  :  the  antecedents  are  the  preceding  infin.  clauses  describing 
the  acts  of  the  enemy;  translate  deeds  which.  —  facilia:  pred.  adj.;  §  285. 
2,  282.  b  (186) ;  B.  233.  2 ;  G.  211 ;  H.  382.  2  (438.  2) ;  H-B.  320.  iii. 

The  battle  with  the  Nervii  and  their  allies  was  the  most  desperate  of 
the  Gallic  War.  Their  surprise  of  the  Romans  was  complete,  their  courage 
such  as  to  evoke  Caesar's  wonder  and  admiration.  Had  the  Romans  come 
up  in  the  order  of  march  expected,  —  a  legion  at  a  time  with  intervening 
baggage,  —  they  could  hardly  have  escaped  defeat  or  even  annihilation. 
As  it  was,  only  the  steadiness  and  discipline  of  the  troops  and  the  inspira- 
tion of  Caesar's  presence  and  example  at  a  critical  moment  saved  the  day. 

68  18  Chap.  28.  prope  ad  internecionem :  the  Nervii  were  not  by  any 
means  exterminated.  Three  years  later  they  revolted  again  (Bk.  v.  ch.  38), 
and  two  years  after  that  they  sent  a  force  of  5000  men  to  Alesia  to  relieve 
Vercingetorix  (Bk.  vii.  ch.  75). 

68  20  aestuaria :  the  country  lying  to  the  north,  the  modern  Zealand, 
is  low  and  marshy,  cut  up  with  bays  and  tide-water  inlets. 

68  21  dixeramus :  for  tense,  cf.  note  on  the  same  word,  49  4.  —  cum : 
causal;  cf.  57  l.  —  impeditum  [esse],  etc.,  there  was  no  obstacle  in  the  way 
of  (lit.  nothing  hindered  to)  the  conquerors. 


342  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

68  24  in  .  .  .  calamitate :  gerundive  construction. 
68  26  qui  .  .  .  possent  t  this  would  naturally  be  a  characteristic  su'djv. 
in  the  dir. ;  cf.  26  10.  —  quos :  see  note  on  58  9. 

68  27  usus  [esse]  :  §  582  (330.  b) ;  B.  332.  b;  G.  528.  1;  H.  611.  N.* 
(534.  1.  n.1);  cf.  H-B.  590.  2.  —  misericordia  (abl.),  mercy:  it  has  been 
observed  that  Caesar's  dealings  with  the  Gauls  were  comparatively  merciful 
for  a  Roman  dealing  with  barbarians,  but  his  cruelty  seems  to  us  atrocious. 

69  2  ut  .  .  .  prohiberent:  subst.  clause  of  purpose,  obj.  of  imperavit; 
cf.  this  construction  with  that  of  uti  iussit  just  before. 

69  4  Chap.  29.  supra  :  see  60  9.  —  cum  .  .  .  venirent,  while  on  the 
way.  —  omnibus  copiis  :  cf .  50  16,  54  8. 

69  7  sua  omnia :  cf.  50  15  and  note.  —  oppidum :  often  identified  with 
the  citadel  of  Namur,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Meuse  and  Sambre  (see 
Fig.  41).  For  a  striking  description  of  the  locality,  see  Motley's  "Dutch 
Republic,"  iii.  224.  Others  place  it  more  probably  at  Falhize,  opposite 
Huy,  on  the  Meuse  below  Namur,  though  neither  place  quite  agrees  with 
Caesar's  description. 

69  8  quod  cum :  cf .  qui  cum,  58  9  and  note. 

70  1   pedum :  cf.  52  27. 

70  3  conlocabant :  notice  the  change  of  tense  from  the  pluperf. 

70  4  ex  Cimbris  Teutonisque :  abl.  of  source ;  cf.  51  1 ;  see  note 
on  7  l. 

70  6  impedimentis  refers  to  cattle  as  well  as  portable  baggage ;  hence 
the  two  verbs,  agere  and  portare.     Ci./erre  et  agere,  to  plunder. 

70  7  custodiam,  a  guard,  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  an  eye  on  the 
booty,  etc.;  praesidium,  a  garrison,  who  were  to  hold  the  place.  The 
words  are  in  apposition  with  milia. 

70  8  sex  milia :  this  Teutonic  military  colony  was  probably  merely 
adopted  into  the  Celtic  tribe  of  the  Aduatuci,  thus  giving  rise  to  the  story 
that  the  whole  tribe  were  of  Teutonic  descent.  —  una  (adv.),  with  it,  i.e. 
the  impedimenta  —  hi  :  i.e.  the  six  thousand.  —  eorum :  i.e.  the  Cimbri 
and  Teutons. 

70  9  obitum,  destruction :  the  Teutons  were  totally  defeated  by  Gaius 
Marius  at  Aquae  Sextiae  (Aix-les-Bains),  B.C.  102  ;  the  Cimbri,  by  Marius 
and  Catulus,  the  next  year,  at  Vercellae. — alias:  adv. 

70  10  inferrent :  the  regular  word  for  offensive  war.  —  inlatum  [sibi 
bellum]  defenderent,  defended  themselves  when  attacked.  —  consensu  eorum 
omnium,  by  mutual  agreement,  i.e.  between  themselves  and  all  their 
neighbors. 

70  11  sibi  domicilio:  cf.  54  3. — nunc  locum:  the  land  between  the 
Meuse  and  the  Scheldt. 


II.  28-31.]  Ttie  Belgian  Confederacy,  343 

70  12  Chap.  30.  adventu :  abl.  of  time. 

70  13  f aciebant :  notice  the  tense,  and  cf.  49  9  and  note.  —  parvulis : 
for  the  formation  of  the  word,  see  §  243  (164.  a) ;  B.  153 ;  G.  189. 6;  H.  340 
(332);  H-B.  207.  1. 

70  14  pedum  XII :  i.e.  in  height.  —  XV  milium :  three  miles  (sc. 
pedum,  from  the  same  line  of  the  text ;  not  passuum,  which  is  the  usual 
word  to  be  supplied). 

70  15  oppido :  for  the  omission  of  *'«,  cf.  castris,  57  5  and  note.  For 
the  siege  operations,  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vin,  and  Figs.  43,  92, 
93,  120. 

70  17  viderunt :  note  the  regular  mood  and  tense  in  the  temporal  clause 
with  ubi ;  cf.  62  18  and  note.  —  inridere :  histor.  infin. ;  see  note  on  13  18. 

70  18  quod  .  .  .  institueretur :  because  (as  they  said),  etc. :  subjv.  on 
the  principle  of  implied  indir.  disc;  §  540,  592.  3  (321,  341.  d) ;  B.  286.  1, 
323;  G.  663.  1;  H.  652  (529.  ii);  H-B.  555.  a.  —  ab  tanto  spatio,  so  far 
off  (lit.  away  by  so  great  a  space) :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference,  ab  having  an 
adv.  force. —  quibusnam,  etc. :  the  enclitic  nam  gives  a  sarcastic  emphasis 
to  this  jeering  question  of  the  barbarians,  by  what  hands ;  pray,  or  what 
strength  ? 

71  2  conlocare:  indir.  disc;  we  should  have  expected  the  fut.  infin., 
conlocaturos  \esse\  Apparently  the  Gauls  thought  the  Romans  meant  to 
lift  the  tower  and  set  it  up  on  the  wall  (in  muro);  and  such  an  idea,  of 
course,  seemed  very  amusing.  But  when  the  tower  began  to  roll  forward 
they  saw  their  error. 

71  3  Chap.  31.  moveri,  that  it  was  actually  moving:  for  the  omission 
of  the  subj.  ace  turrim,  see  §  581.  n.1  (336.  a.  N.);  B.  314.  5;  G.  527.  4; 
H.  642  (p.  296,  ftn.2) ;  H-B.  592. 

71  5  locuti,  speaking:  cf.  52  7. 

71  6  existimare  (sc  se,  and  cf.  59  23  and  note),  that  they  thought: 
depending  on  locuti. 

71  8  possent :  a  rel.  clause  expressing  cause ;  §  535.  e  (320.  e) ;  B.  283. 3. a\ 
G.  633;  H.  592  (517);  H-B.  523.  —  se  (obj.)  .  .  .  permittere,  that  they  sur- 
rendered themselves,  etc. :  depending  on  dixerunt. 

71  9  unum,  only  one  thing;  notice  the  emphatic  position  of  the  word.— 
pro  sua,  etc.,  in  accordance  with  his  usual,  etc. ;  cf.  68  27. 

71  10  quam  .  .  .  audirent,  which  they  were  [all  the  time]  hearing  of: 
repeated  action. 

71  11  statuisset :  for  the  fut.  perf.  (statueris)  of  the  dir.  disc;  §  516. 1 
(307.  c);  B.  264.  a;  G.  595;  H.  540.  2  (473.  2);  cf.  H-B.  536,  470.  ftn.*  — 
ne  .  .  .  despoliaret :  subst.  clause  of  purpose,  in  app.  with  unum,  but  reallj 
depending  on  deprecari  for  its  form ;  see  note  on  4  17. 


344  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

71 12  inimicos :  cf.  70  10. 

7113  virtuti:  §367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426.  2  (385.  ii); 
H-B.  362.  —  traditis  armis  (==si  arma  tradita  essent)'.  abl.  abs.,  equivalent 
to  a  protasis ;  §  521.  a  (310.  a) ;  B.  227.  2.  b  ;  G.  593.  2  ;  H.  489.  2  (431.  2) ; 
H-B.  578.  6.  In  the  dir.  disc,  a  vivid  fut.  condition,  si  arma  tradita  erunt, 
non  poterimus. 

71  14  sibi  praestare,  that  it  was  better  for  them :  impers.;  the  subject  is 
the  following  infin.  clause.  —  si  .  .  .  deducerentur  (fut.  condition),  if  they 
should  be  reduced  to  such  an  extremity. 

71 15  quamvis :  from  quivis. 

7116  consuessent:  for  the  form,  see  §  181.  a  (128.  a);  B.  116.  1;  G. 
131.  1;  H.  238  (235);  H-B.  163.  1.  Give  the  speech  of  the  ambassadors 
of  the  Aduatuci  in  dir.  disc,  and  also  Caesar's  reply,  ch.  32. 

71  17  Chap.  32.  consuetudine  .  .  .  merito :  cf.  note  on  65  9.  This  is 
a  good  example  of  the  free  use  of  the  ablative  case  in  Latin.  If  consuetu- 
dine were  alone  we  should  call  it  manner,  "  that  in  accordance,"  etc. ;  if 
merito  were  alone  we  should  call  it  cause.  Caesar  in  using  them  both  did 
not  think  of  either  category;  to  him  they  were  both  ablatives  and  needed 
no  classification.     We  may  call  them  cause  if  we  like. 

71  19  aries :  a  long  beam  with  an  iron  head  (like  a  ram's),  suspended 
from  a  framework,  and  swung  with  great  force  against  a  wall,  crumbling  the 
strongest  masonry  (see  Fig.  126).  —  attigisset  .  .  .  dedidissent  stand  for 
attigerit .  .  .  dedideritis  (fut.  perf.)  of  the  dir.:  §  551.  c  (327.  a);  B.  291.  1; 
G.  574  ;  H.  605  (520) ;  H-B.  507.  4.  b. 

71  20  nisi  armis  traditis :  cf.  nisi  munitis  castris,  63  12. 

71  21  facturum :  i.e.  in  case  they  came  to  terms.  —  ne  quam,  lest  any : 
§310.  a  (105.  d)\  B.  91.  5;  G.  315;  H.  512.  1  (455.  1);  H-B.  142. 

71  22  re  nuntiata  ad  suos :  the  idea  of  motion  causes  the  use  of  ad ; 
the  dat.  would  refer  simply  to  the  utterance  of  the  message,  not  to  its  being 
carried. 

71  23  imperarentur :  the  subjv.  shows  that  this  subordinate  clause  is  a 
part  of  the  indir.  disc. ;  §  580  (336.  2) ;  B.  314.  1 ;  G.  650 ;  H.  643  (524) ;  H-B. 
534.  2.  —  facere:  sc.  se  as  subj.  ace,  which  is  very  often  omitted  by  Caesar; 
cf.  59  23.  We  should  expect  facturos  [esse].  The  pres.  infin.  standing  for 
facimus  of  the  dir.  is  somewhat  colloquial ;  §  468  (276.  c) ;  G.  228 ;  H.  533.  2 
(467.  5);  cf.  H-B.  571.  —  dixerunt:  i.e.  the  ambassadors  on  their  return. 

71  25  ut  prope  .  .  .  adaequarent :  i.e.  the  arms  filled  the  ditch  and  the 
deep  space  between  the  wall  and  the  end  of  the  agger  almost  to  the  top. 
See  Figs.  43,  118. 

72  2  eo  die :  the  day  is  thought  of  as  fixing  the  time,  not  as  marking 
its  duration,  hence  the  abl.;  §423  (256);  B.  230;  G.  393;  H.  486  (429); 


II.  31-35]  The  Belgian  Confederacy.  345 

H-B.  439.  —  pace  .  .  .  usi:  i.e.  they  enjoyed  the  cessation  of  war  and  were 
peaceable,  opposed  to  their  later  conduct. 

72  3  Chap.  ^.  ex  oppido  exire :  for  the  repetition  of  ex,  see  §  402 
(243.  b);  B.  214.  2;  G.  390;  H.  462.  1  (413.  n.8);  H-B.  408.  I. 

72  4  ne  quam :  see  note  on  71  21. 

72  5  ante  inito  consilio,  in  accordance  with  a  plan  previously  agreed 
upon. 

72  6  quod  crediderant :  a  reason  stated  on  the  writer's  own  authority, 
hence  the  indie;  cf.  49  12,  56  23.  —  praesidia:  i.e.  those  stationed  in  the 
caste  I  la. 

72  8  ex  COrtice :  abl.  of  material ;  §  403  (244) ;  B.  224 ;  G.  396 ;  H.  470 
(415.  iii);  H-B.  406.  4. 

72  9  viminibus  intextis :  in  the  same  construction  as  cortice. 

72  10  pellibus:  abl.;  §364  (225.  d);  B.  187.  i.  a ;  G.  348;  H.  426.  6 
(384.  ii.  2);  H-B.  376.  b. 

72  11   qua,  where ;  an  abl.  or  instrumental  form,  used  adverbially. 

72  13  celeriter :  note  the  emphatic  position.  Caesar  had  ordered  them 
to  give  the  signal,  in  case  of  any  disturbance,  and  to  do  it  instantly.  —  igni- 
bus :  this  signal  was  given  by  stretching  out  a  great  flaming  torch  from  the 
side  of  a  watch-tower. 

72  14  eo,  to  that  place.  —  concursum  .  .  .  pugnatum :  impers.  use  of 
pass.;  §208.  d  (146.  d);  B.  256.  3;  G.  208.  2;  H.  302.  6  (301.  1);  H-B. 
290.  a.  1 ;  see  note  on  23  1. 

72  15  ita  .  .  .  ut,  they  fought  as  fiercely  as  brave  men  ought  to  fight.  —  in 
extrema  spe,  for  their  last  chance  (lit.  in  the  last  hope). 

72  16  iniquo  loco:  §  429.  1  (258./);  B.  228.  1.  b\  G.  385.  N.1;  H.  485.  2 
(425.  2);  H-B.  436.  —  qui  .  .  .  iacerent:  subjv.  of  characteristic;  cf.  51  4, 
68  12,  68  26. 

72  n  in  una  virtute,  in  valor  alone.  —  cum  .  .  .  consisteret,  at  a  time 
when,  etc. ;  see  note  on  62  18. 

72  18   ad,  about. 

72  19  postridie  eius  diei :  cf .  20  5  and  note. 

72  21  sectionem  .  .  .  universam :  i.e.  the  whole  people,  as  slaves,  with 
all  their  possessions. 

72  22   capitum:  cf.  26  7. —  milium:  pred.  gen.,  after  esse  understood. 

72  25  Chap.  34.  Venetos,  etc. :  the  name  of  the  Veneti  survives  in  the 
modern  Vannes ;  that  of  the  Redones,  in  Rennes. 

72  26  maritimae  civitates :  inhabiting  the  modern  Brittany  and  Nor- 
mandy; they  are  spoken  of  at  length  in  Bk.  iii.  chs.  7-16. 

73  4  Chap.  35.  perlata :  notice  the  force  of  per ;  the  news  travelled 
from  tribe  to  tribe. 


346  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

73  5  incolerent :  subjv.  of  integral  part ;  §  593  (342) ;  B.  324.  t ;  G.  663. 1 ; 
H.  652.  1  (529.  ii.  N.1  1);  H-B.  539. 

73  6  se  .  .  .  daturas :  fern,  because  they  were  representatives  sent  by 
the  tribes  and  spoke  for  them. 

73  7  in  Italiam :  i.e.  Cisalpine  Gaul.  Caesar's  province  extended  to 
the  Rubicon.  —  Illyricum:  this  province  formed  part  of  Caesar's  govern- 
ment, but  he  went  there  only  during  the  winter  season  ;  see  78  9  and  117  14. 

73  9  Carnutes :  their  country  lay  between  the  Seine  and  the  Loire, 
comprising  the  modern  Orleans,  formerly  their  capital ;  their  name  is  pre- 
served in  the  modern  Chartres. — Andes  (whence  Anjou):  near  the  lower 
Loire.  —  Turonos  :  preserved  in  Tours.  These  camps  made  a  cordon  from 
Orleans  through  Angiers  and  Tours  and  probably  Vannes  along  the  Loire 
to  the  sea-coast.  —  quaeque  civitates  :  translate  as  if  et  civitates  quae. 

73  12  supplicatio,  a  public  thanksgiving:  ten  days  was  the  longest  time 
that  had  ever  been  granted  before,  except  to  Pompey,  who  was  honored 
with  twelve  for  his  victory  over  Mithridates.  But  Caesar's  party  was  now 
all-powerful  at  Rome.  —  quod  :  for  id  quod ;  §  307.  d.  n.  (200.  e.  N.) ;  B.  247. 
\.b\  G.  614.  R.2;  H.  399.  6  (445.  7);  H-B.  325.  a.  n.2 


Book  Third.  —  B.C.  56. 

Alpine  Campaign.  —  The  higher  valleys  of  the  Alps  were  inhabited  by  tribes 
who  got  a  scanty  living  by  working  in  mines,  and  often  waylaid  and  plundered  expe- 
ditions on  the  march.  The  two  legions  sent  by  Caesar  under  Q.  Pedius  (Bk.  ii.  ch.  2) 
had  been  attacked  by  these  predatory  people  while  passing  into  the  valley  of  the 
Rhone  above  Lake  Geneva;  hence  this  expedition,  sent  in  the  fall  of  57,  which  was 
intended  to  strike  terror  into  the  mountain  tribes. 


Reading  References  on  Caesar's  Third  Campaign. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  9. 
Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  11. 
Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  16. 
Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  chap.  4. 
Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  289-297. 
Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  304-309, 
Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  6. 
Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  4. 

74  l  cum  in  Italiam  proficisceretur  Caesar :  cf.  this  with  the  begin- 
ning of  the  second  book,  cum  esset  Caesar  in,  etc.  There  the  verb  is  made 
emphatic  because  the  place  where  he  was  has  been  already  named,  and  his 


III.  i,  2.]  Alpine  Campaign,  347 

being  absent  is  the  most  important  idea.  Here  he  is  going  to  speak  about 
a  road  to  Italy  across  the  Alps.  Hence  his  destination  becomes  important 
and  so  takes  the  first  place.  If  this  were  the  first  book,  it  would  begin 
with  Caesar,  the  principal  personage  in  the  narrative.  If  his  going  away 
were  the  main  thing,  it  would  begin  with  proficisccretur.  But  as  it  is, 
the  route  across,  and  so  his  destination,  is  here  the  main  thing.  Hence 
instantly  the  Latin  order  corresponds  to  the  thought,  and  we  have  the 
form  here  presented.  —  proficisceretur:  the  familiar  use  of  the  subjv.  with 
cum  in  descriptive  clauses ;  cf.  11  7,  62  13.  —  Galbam :  this  officer  was 
one  of  the  assassins  of  Caesar,  his  old  general.  The  emperor  Galba  was 
his  great-grandson. 

74  9  qui  a  finibus,  etc. :  Geneva  seems  to  have  been  at  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  Allobroges'  territory.  Between  that  point  and  the  entrance 
to  the  Rhone  must  have  been  the  country  of  the  Nantuates.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  Rhone  were  the  Seduni  and  Veragri.     See  maps,  Figs.  6,  46. 

74  5  iter  per  Alpis :  the  pass  of  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  which  reaches 
the  Rhone  valley  at  Martigny  (the  ancient  Octodurus)  at  the  great  bend 
of  the  river.  This  was  the  shortest  route  across  the  Alps  at  this  period. 
Hannibal  is  said  to  have  crossed  by  the  Little  St.  Bernard,  and  the  pass  by 
Mont  Genevre  was  also  in  use.  —  magno  cum  periculo,  but  only  with  great 
danger,  referring  probably  rather  to  the  savage  tribes  than  to  the  dangers 
of  the  way. 

74  6  magnis  portoriis,  heavy  transit-duties :  portoriis  and  periculo  are 
ablatives  of  manner ;  for  meaning,  see  note  on  15  25.  —  mercatores :  see 
note  on  1  8. 

74  7  arbitraretur :  informal  indir.  disc.  The  form  of  the  original  would 
be  arbitraris  with  an  imv.  in  the  conclusion,  which  is  absorbed  in  permisit 
and  the  following  uti-clause ;  see  note  on  32  21. 

74  8  hiemandi  causa :  cf.  39  26,  56  15. 

74  9  secundis  .  .  .  factis,  etc. :  see  notes  on  15  19,  49  6  (last  note). 

74  15  hie,  eius :  both  refer  to  vicus.  —  flumine,  the  Dranse. 

74  17  concessit,  etc. :  he  seems  to  have  deprived  the  natives  of  one- 
half  of  their  village  to  accommodate  his  troops,  and  to  have  left  the  rest 
to  them. 

75  3  Chap.  2.  concesserat :  indie,  because  not  part  of  the  indir.  disc. ; 
cf.  qui  .  .  .  appellantur,  52  5  and  note. 

75  4  montis :  not  the  higher  ranges,  but  the  lower  heights  directly 
upon  the  valley. 

75  5   id,  this,  in  apposition  with  ut .  .  .  caperent ;  cf.  note  on  4  17. 

75  8  neque  earn  plenissimam,  etc.,  and  that  not  entirely  full.  The 
twelfth  legion  had  suffered  severely  in  the  battle  on  the  Sambre  (Bk.  ii 


348  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

ch.  25),  and  was  probably  already  below  the  normal  strength  before  the 
detachments  were  sent  off.  —  detractis:  see  74  11. 

75  9   commeatus  .  .  .  causa :  gerundive  of  purpose ;  cf.  gerund,  74  8. 

75  10  despiciebant,  existimabant,  etc. :  notice  the  imperfects  describ- 
ing the  situation ;  see  note  on  3  5. 

75  11  cum  ipsi  .  .  .  decurrerent,  when  they  should  charge  down  from 
the  hills  upon  the  valley.  The  imperf.  subjv.  of  indir.  disc,  with  cum  is 
here  equivalent  to  the  fut.  indie,  of  dir.  disc. 

75  13  accedebat  quod,  and  besides  (lit.  it  was  added  that).  The  subject 
of  accedebat  is  the  clause  quod  .  .  .  dolebant ;  cf .  60  25. 

76  2  Romanos  .  .  .  adiungere :  indir.  disc,  after  persuasum  habebant 
—  they  had  persuaded  themselves  (lit.  they  had  it  persuaded  to  themselves). 
With  persuasum  habebant  cf.  coactum  habebat,  13  4,  compertum  habere, 
40  20,  habere  explorata,  51  8,  and  notes. 

76  6  Chap.  3.  hibernorum :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  v.  In 
the  present  case,  Galba  saved  labor  by  appropriating  a  part  of  the  Gallic 
buildings  without  much  ceremony ;  but  he  proceeded  to  lay  out  the  usual 
fortifications  (munitiones). 

76  7  perfectae :  referring  both  to  opus  and  munitiones,  but  agreeing 
with  the  nearer;  cf.  24  7. 

76  10   consilio :  i.e.  of  tribunes,  cavalry  officers,  and  first  centurions. 

76  11   quo  in  consilio :  cf.  25  5,  58  9,  and  notes. 

76  14  subsidio  veniri,  that  any  one  should  come  to  their  aid:  veniri  is 
impers.,  sc.  posset  implied  in  possent ;  subsidio  is  dat.  of  service  or  end 
for  which. 

76  15  non  nullae  .  .  .  sententiae,  several  opinions  (or  votes)  given  by  the 
officers  in  council. 

76  18  maiori  .  .  .  placuit,  it  was  determined  by  the  majority.  —  hoc  .  .  . 
defendere,  to  reserve  this  course  for  the  extremity,  and  meanwhile,  etc. 

76  21  Chap.  4.  rebus  .  .  .  administrandis :  dat.  of  the  gerundive,  ex- 
pressing purpose ;  an  unusual  construction,  the  ace.  with  ad  or  in  or  the 
gen.  with  causa  being  much  more  common.  Why  is  constituissent  in 
the  subjv.  ? 

76  23  decurrere,  conicere,  propugnare,  mittere,  occurrere,  ferre,  supe- 
rari :  histor.  infinitives,  describing  the  scene  and  implying  incessant  action  ; 
cf.  13  18,  70  17,  and  notes. 

76  24  gaesa :  Gallic  javelins  of  unknown  form.  —  integris  viribus  (abl. 
abs.),  as  long  as  their  strength  was  unimpaired. 

76  27  eo:  adv.  —  occurrere,  ran  to  meet  the  danger. 

76  29  alii,  while  others.  —  quarum  rerum,  things  of  which  ;  cf.  30  19, 
38  19,  62  QO.  and  notes.     The  gen.  is  partitive  with  nihil. 


III.  2-7.]  Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  349 

77  1  non  modo  .  .  .  sed  ne  .  .  .  quidem,  not  only  not,  but  not  even, 
etc. ;  we  should  expect  another  negative  after  modo,  but  the  Latin  regu- 
larly omits  it  where  both  parts  have  the  same  predicate.  Note  the  empha- 
sis on  saucio. 

77  3  sui  recipiendi :  cf.  40  15  and  note. 

77  5  Chap.  5.  cum  .  .  .  pugnaretur,  when  the  fight  had  been  (and  was 
still)  going  on:  §  471.  b  (277.  b) ;  B.  260.  4;  G.  234;  H.  535  (469.  ii  2); 
H-B.  485. 

77  7   languidioribus  nostris :  abl.  abs.,  expressing  cause. 

77  9   Baculus  :  see  67  l  and  note. 

77  13    unam :  note  the  emphasis,  only  one. 

11  14  experirentur :  note  that  the  histor.  pres.  docent  has  the  effect  of 
a  secondary  tense  on  the  dependent  verb. 

77  15  intermitterent :  a  command  in  indir.  disc,  following  certiores 
facit  in  the  sense  of  instructs. 

11  16  tela  .  .  .  exciperent :  i.e.  the  Romans  were  to  gather  up  the 
spent  weapons  to  use  them  against  the  enemy,  as  their  weapons  were 
almost  exhausted  (1.  6). 

77  19   Chap.  6.   quod  =  id  quod:  cf.  73  12. 

li  20  cognoscendi  facultatem,  opportunity  of  finding  out.  —  sui  cocli- 
gendi,  of  collecting  their  wits :  observe  that  sui  is  plural  in  meaning ;  cf. 
sui  recipiendi,  1.  3,  above,  and  note. 

77  23  circumventos  interficiunt,  they  surround  and  kill.  —  ex  milibus : 
for  part.  gen.  after  parte. 

77  27   armis :  abl.  of  separation. 

77  28  exutis :  agreeing  with  copiis  ;  §  364  (225.  d) ;  B.  187.  i.  a ;  G.  348 ; 
H.  462  (414.  1) ;  H-B.  408.  3.  ftn.2  ;  in  their  flight  they  threw  their  arms 
away.     Of  course  the  Romans  did  not  catch  them  and  strip  off  their  arms. 

77  29  fortunam  temptare :  cf.  English  "  to  tempt  Providence."  —  alio 
COnsilio  .  .  .  aliis  rebus  viderat,  remembered  that  he  had  come  with  one 
design,  and  saw  that  he  had  met  a  different  state  of  things. 

Naval  Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  —  The  Veneti  inhabited  the  penin- 
sula of  Aremorica  called  Bretagne,  Brittany,  or  Little  Britain,  since  the  emigration 
from  Great  Britain  to  escape  the  Saxon  invasion.  It  has  always  been  the  home  of 
the  hardiest,  most  independent,  and  most  strongly  characterized  of  all  the  Gallic 
populations.  Its  scenery  is  wild  and  secluded,  the  character  of  its  coast  being 
clearly  given  in  Caesar's  narrative.  Its  language  remains  Celtic  to  this  day.  No 
one  of  Caesar's  campaigns  shows  more  strikingly  his  boldness  and  fertility  of 
resource  than  this. 

78  8  Chap.  7.  Germanis :  i.e.  under  Ariovistus.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  geographical  order,  and  not  the  order  of  events,  is  followed  in 


35°  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

this  summary.  Of  the  Alpine  tribes  the  Seduni  are  mentioned  as  the  most 
important.     The  passage  in  brackets  makes  sense,  and  may  be  translated. 

78  10   Illyricum :  part  of  Caesar's  province. 

78  12  Crassus :  see  46  24-27,  72  24  if. ;  for  force  of  adulescens,  see 
note  on  46  25. 

78  13  mare :  following  proximus  with  the  construction  oiprope  ;  §  432.  a 
(261.  a) ;  B.  141.  3  ;  G.  359.  N.1;  H.  435.  2  (391.  2) ;  H-B.  380.  b. 

78  14   praefectos  :  officers  of  cavalry  and  auxiliaries. 

78  15  compluris  goes  with  civitatis. 

78  19  Chap.  8.  huius  civitatis :  i.e.  the  Veneti,  on  the  southern  coast 
of  Brittany,  the  modern  Morbihan. 

78  20   orae :  part.  gen.  —  regionum :  added  to  describe  and  limit  orae. 

78  21  Britanniam :  at  this  time  an  important  Celtic  country,  having 
close  commercial  and  social  relations  with  the  mainland.  Doubtless  a 
large  part  of  the  shipping  trade  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Veneti  and  theii 
allies,  whose  commerce  extended  from  Ireland  to  Spain.  —  consuerunt,  art 
accustomed :  §  476  (279.  e) ;  B.  262.  A  ;  G.  236.  R. ;  H.  299.  2  (297.  1.  2); 
H:B.  487.     Cf.  59  14. 

78  23  in  magno  .  .  .  aperti :  i.e.  on  a  sea  exposed  to  great  and  violent 
storms. 

78  24  omnis  .  .  .  habent  vectigalis :  i.e.  levy  tolls  upon  them  all ; 
vectigalis  is  in  pred.  app.  with  omnis. 

78  28  subita  .  .  .  consilia :  this  national  characteristic  of  the  Gauls  is 
often  alluded  to  by  Caesar  and  other  Roman  historians. 

79  5  quam  acceperint:  §  592  (341);  B.  323;  G.  628;  H.  643  (524) ; 
H-B.  535.  1.  a. 

79  6  quam  perferre,  than  to  endure,  following  the  comparative  con- 
tained in  malint. 

79  9  remittat :  subjv.  expressing  a  command  in  indir.  disc,  depending 
on  the  message  implied  in  legationem  mittunt.  The  dir.  disc,  would  be 
si  vis,  etc.,  remitte. 

79  11  Chap.  9.  aberat  longius,  was  too  far  off,  i.e.  to  take  command  at 
once  in  person.  —  navis  longas,  galleys.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs, 
IX,  and  Figs.  48,  51.  The  Gallic  ships,  it  seems,  used  sails  alone,  with- 
out oars ;  see  84  25-28. 

79  12  Ligeri :  the  Loire,  on  the  banks  of  which  Crassus  was  wintering 
—  institui,  to  be  organized,  i.e.  in  gangs  for  the  several  galleys. 

80  1  cum  primum:  the  first  moment  when  (lit.  when  first).  Caesar 
had  spent  the  winter  as  usual  in  Cisalpine  Gaul.  He  reached  his  army 
perhaps  in  April  or  early  in  May. 

80  3   [certiores  facti] :  omit  in  translation. 


III.  7-1 1.]  Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  351 

80  4  admisissent :  indir.  quest.  —  legates  .  .  .  coniectos  (the  specific 
act) :  in  app.  with  facinus,  but  the  construction  is  determined  by  intelie- 
gebant ;  see  note  on  4  17 ;  legatos  :  they  were  hardly  such  in  the  sense  of 
international  law.    They  were  only  Caesar's  legati  or  lieutenants. 

80  5   quod  nomen :  cf .  quarum  rerum,  76  29  and  note. 

80  8  hoc :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference,  approaching  the  idea  of  cause. 

80  9  pedestria  itinera,  etc.,  approaches  by  land. 

80  10  concisa,  impeditam :  with  esse.     They  depend  upon  sciebant. 

80  11  inscientium  :  i.e.  the  Romans'  lack  of  acquaintance.  —  neque 
.  .  .  confidebant,  and  they  trusted  that  our  armies  could  not,  etc.  Notice 
that  connective  and  negative  have  an  attraction  for  each  other,  though  we 
separate  them. 

80  13  lit  .  .  .  acciderent,  etc.,  granting  that,  etc. :  ut  here  introduces  a 
concessive  clause.  This  is  the  only  instance  in  the  "Gallic  War."  Note 
that  when  so  used  the  subjv.  mood  follows  ;  §  440  (266.  c) ;  B.  278 ;  G. 
608  ;  H.  586.  ii  (515.  iii) ;  H-B.  532.  2.  b. 

81  l  posse  and  the  following  infinitives  depend  upon  perspiciebant,  1.  5. 
81  3  gesturi  essent :  subjv.  of  indir.  disc.     Observe  the  first  periphras- 
tic conj.  referring  to  future  time. 

81  4  longe  aliam  .  .  .  atque,  very  different .  .  sfrom  ;  cf.  aliter  ac, 
62  6.  —  concluso  :  i.e.  like  the  Mediterranean,  where  there  is  no  tide,  and 
which  is  quiet  as  compared  with  the  Atlantic. 

81  9  socios :  pred.  apposition  ;  cf.  vectigalis,  78  25.  —  Osismos,  etc. : 
the  coast  tribes  as  far  as  Flanders.  The  name  Lexovii  remains  in  Lisieux  ; 
Namnetes  in  Nantes  ;  Diablintes  in  J ablins. 

81  14  Chap.  10.  iniuria  retentorum  equitum,  the  wrong  done  by 
detaining  the  knights:  §  497  (292.  a);  B.  337.  5;  G.  664.  R.2;  H.  636.  4 
(549.  5.  N.2) ;  H-B.  608.  2.  —  rebellio,  renewal  of  hostilities  (not  rebellion). 

81  16  ne  . .  .  arbitrarentur :  a  new  rising  was  threatened  by  the  Bel- 
gians, while  the  maritime  tribes,  it  is  said,  were  already  fearful  of  a  Roman 
attempt  upon  Britain.  (Observe  that  this  purpose  clause  is  under  the  same 
construction  as  the  nominatives  iniuria,  defectio,  etc.,  which  express 
other  reasons  for  Caesar's  action,  and  are  all  in  apposition  with  multa.) 

81  17  idem:  subj.  of  licere. 

81 19  excitari:  the  pres.  infin.  here  corresponds  to  the  .pres.  of  a  gen- 
eral truth;  while  odisse  answers  to  oderunt  taken  as  a  pres.,  all  men 
naturally  hate. 

81  20  priusquam  .  .  .  conspirarent :  see  note  on  38  27. 

81  24   Chap.  ii.   flumini:  dat.  with  proximi,  but  cf.  78  13. 

81  25  adeat:  after  mandat,  a  command;  cf.  6  10  and  note;  §  565.  a 
(331./  R.);  B.  295.  8;  G.  546.  R.2;  H.  565.  4  (499.  2);  H-B.  502.  3.  a. 


352  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

81  26  auxilio :  dat.  of  service  or  end  for  which.  —  arcessiti  [esse] 
dicebantur,  were  reported  to  have  been  invited. 

82  2  Crassum :  cf.  78  12  and  note. 

82  3  Aquitaniam :  in  southwest  Gaul ;  see  2  7-10.  These  peoples  were 
of  different  race  and  language  from  the  other  Gauls,  and  took  little  interest 
in  their  affairs,  not  even  joining  in  the  great  revolt  described  in  Book  vii. 

82  6   Venellos,  etc. :  in  Normandy. 

82  7  distinendam :  cf.  pontem  faciendum  curat,  11  5  and  note.  — 
Brutum :  afterwards  one  of  the  conspirators  against  Caesar,  with  the  more 
celebrated  Marcus  Brutus. 

82  8  Pictonibus,  Santonis :  on  the  coast  south  of  the  Loire  (Poitou 
and  Saintonge). 

82  12   Chap.  12.   eius  modi  .  .  .  ut,  of  such  sort  that. 

82  13  lingulis :  some  of  these  narrow  tongues  of  land  run  out  to  sea 
several  miles. 

82  H  cum  .  .  .  incitavisset :  i.e.  at  high  tide.  —  [bis]  :  apparently  an 
error  of  the  MSS.  Some  editors  read  xxiv  instead  of  xn  ;  others  refer  it 
to  the  general  ignorance  or  carelessness  of  ancient  writers. 

82  15  quod  .  .  .  adflictarentur :  subjv.  as  an  integral  part  of  the  result 
clause. 

82  16   minuente,  at  the  ebb:  intransitive. 

82  17   utraque  re,  in  either  case. 

82  18  superati,  agreeing  with  the  subject  of  coeperant. 

82  19  his  (aggere  ac  molibus)  .  .  .  adaequatis,  when  these  were  brought 
level  with  the  walls. 

General  von  Goler  explains  the  Roman  works  as  follows :  "  A  dike  was 
extended  along  each  side  of  the  isthmus  in  the  direction  of  the  town. 
While  these  were  building,  of  course  with  each  rise  of  the  tide  the  space 
within  would  be  overflowed.  When  the  dikes  were  nearly  completed,  the 
Romans  waited  until  the  ebb  had  carried  off  the  water,  and  then  rapidly 
pushed  their  works  to  completion  before  the  next  turn  of  the  tide.  Thus 
the  sea  was  shut  out  and  the  isthmus  left  dry.  Meanwhile  the  dikes  them- 
selves, being  raised  to  the  height  of  the  walls,  each  served  the  purpose  of 
an  agger  for  approach  to  the  town." 

82  23   haec  .  .  .  faciebant,  this  they  continued  to  do :  repeated  action. 

82  24   partem :  duration  of  time. 

82  25  summa :  with  difficultas ;  note  the  emphasis.  —  vasto  mari,  etc. : 
in  each  of  these  points  the  ocean  is  contrasted  with  the  sheltered  and  tide- 
less  waters  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  words  are  abl.  abs.,  which  in  ex- 
pressions of  time  is  closely  related  to  the  locative;  see  §419  (255)  ftn.;  cf, 
H-B.  421.  4. 


III.  u-14.]  Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  353 

82  28  Chap.  13.  namque  ;  introduces  the  reason  for  the  fewer  troubles 
of  the  Veneti,  "  (but  the  Veneti  had  less  trouble)  for."  —  ipsorum,  their  own. 

82  29  aliquanto :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference. 

83  l  navium :  depending  on  carinae  understood.  —  quo  .  .  .  possent : 
cf.  7  15,  60  27. 

83  2  atque  item  puppes,  and  the  sterns  too :  accommodatae  (being 
adapted)  standing  as  an  additional  predicate. 

83  4   quamvis :  from  quivis. 

83  5  transtia,  etc.,  the  cross  benches  (for  the  rowers)  of  timbers  a  foot 
thick,  fastened  with  iron  bolts  the  thickness  of  a  [man's]  thumb. 

83  7  pelles :  the  Romans  used  sails  made  of  flax,  the  Veneti  of  skins 
untanned  {pelles)  or  tanned  (alulae). 

83  11  tanta  onera  navium,  ships  of  so  great  weight.  —  non  satis  com- 
mode, not  very  well. 

83  12  nostrae  classi :  dat.  of  possession,  but  translate,  the  encounter  of 
our  fleet  ivith,  etc. 

83  13  praestaret,  had  the  advantage  (i.e.  our  fleet). 

83  14   reliqua :  here  a  neut.  plur.  substantive,  everything  else. 

83  15  eis:  dat.  with  nocere ;  §  367  (227);  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426. 
1(385.1);  H-B.362. 

83  16  rostro:  see  Figs.  48,  51. 

84  2  copulis :  the  Romans  were  not  very  skilful  in  naval  tactics,  and 
they  always  aimed,  by  means  of  grappling  hooks  and  boarding  bridges,  to 
get  aboard  the  enemy's  ship  and  reduce  the  conflict  as  soon  as  possible  to 
a  hand-to-hand  combat,  in  which  they  excelled.  —  accedebat  ut,  there  was 
this  additional  advantage  that,  followed  by  the  result  clauses,  ferrent,  COn- 
sisterent,  and  timerent ;  cf.  41  15,  51  6. 

84  3  se  vento  dedissent,  ran  before  the  wind.  The  phrase  is  a  nautical 
one ;  hence  ventus  is  repeated  to  give  the  complete  expression. 

84  4   consisterent,  rode  at  anchor. 

84  5  ab  aestu  relictae :  trans.  */  or  when,  etc. ;  §  496  (292) ;  B.  337. 
2.  a,  b;  G.  664  ff. ;  H.  638.  2  (549.  2);  H-B.  604.  3.  — nihil:  cf.  63  13  and 
note. 

84  8  Chap.  14.   neque:  see  note  on  80  11. 

84  9  eis  noceri  posse,  they  could  be  harmed.  Observe  that  the  expres- 
sion is  impers.,  and  cf.  56  24  and  note. 

84  10   quae  ubi :  cf.  note  on  qui  cum,  58  9. 

84  11  paratissimae,/«//y  equipped;  ornatissimae,  thoroughly  furnished. 
The  battle  was  probably  fought  in  the  bay  of  Quiberon,  off  the  heights  of 
St.  Gildas,  on  which  Caesar  was  encamped.  The  fleet  of  Crassus  issued 
from  the  Loire  and  took  a  northwesterly  course.     Meanwhile  the  fleet  oi 


354  Notes:  Ccesar.  fB- G- 

the  Veneti  came  out  of  the  Auray  estuary,  and  passing  through  the 
Morbihan  entrance  to  the  bay,  encountered  the  Romans  directly  opposite 
Caesar's  camp.     See  Fig.  49. 

84  13  neque  satis  Bruto  .  .  .  constabat,  and  Brutus  could  not  make  out. 
agerent  and  insisterent  refer  to  Brutus  and  his  officers. 

84  14  tribunis  militum,  etc. :  in  the  ancient  modes  of  fighting,  the  fleet 
was  only  a  part  of  the  army,  and  was  commanded  by  the  military  officers, 
as  here. 

84  16   noceri,  etc. :  cf.  similar  phrase  above,  1.  9. 

84  17  excitatis,  raised.  The  abl.  abs.  has  a  concessive  force,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  tamen. 

84  18  ex  barbaris  navibus,  on  the  enemy's  ships  ;  for  force  of  ex,  cf. 
una  ex  parte,  ex  itinere,  etc. 

84  20  magno  usui,  of  great  service  (cf.  auxilio,  81  26),  in  fact  turning 
threatened  disaster  to  victory;  but  Caesar  will  not  use  words  that  hint  at 
possible  defeat. 

84  22  muralium  falcium,  -wall-hooks,  long  poles  with  sickle-shaped 
hooks  attached,  like  those  used  by  hook-and-ladder  companies  for  pulling 
down  walls  (see  Fig.  126).  The  gen.  limits  formae  understood,  which 
would  be  dat.,  after  absimili.  —  cum  =  whenever,  as  often  as,  and  the  sen- 
tence following  is  a  general  condition,  the  verbs  comprehensi  adductique 
erant  being  in  the  protasis,  and  praerumpebantur  in  the  apodosis  express- 
ing repeated  action,  which  is  regularly  expressed  in  Latin  by  the  indie. ;  cf. 
59  13  and  note. 

84  24  praerumpebantur,  etc.,  they  [the  halyards]  were  torn  away  by 
driving  the  ship  forward  with  the  oars. 

84  26   Gallicis  navibus  :  dat.  of  reference  used  for  poss.  gen. 

85  1  paulo  fortius  factum :  one  of  Caesar's  mild  expressions  for  an  act 
of  remarkable  daring. 

85  4  Chap.  15.  cum,  etc.:  another  general  condition;  see  note  on 
84  22.  —  singulas,  etc. :  i.e.  two  or  three  ships  surround  each  one  of  the 
enemy's. 

85  6  contendebant,  expressing  repeated  action ;  cf.  with  contenderunt 
below,  which  describes  a  single  act;  cf.  75  10.  —  quod  postquam :  cf. 
quae  ubi,  84  10  and  note. 

85  8  cum  .  .  .  reperiretur :  a  causal  clause  :  cf.  2  15,  57  l. 

85  9   conversis  .  .  .  navibus  :  i.e.  steered  so  as  to  run  before  the  wind. 

The  prevailing  winds  at  present  towards  the  end  of  summer  in  this 
quarter  are  from  the  east  or  northeast,  —  the  precise  winds  needed  for  the 
two  fleets  to  have  met  as  indicated  above.  Further,  when  these  winds 
have  blown  during  the  morning,  it  usually  falls  calm  at  noon.     This  is 


III.  14-18.]  Campaign  against  the  Veneti.  355 

just  what  happened  on  the  day  of  the  battle.     The  calm  was  probably  just 
after  midday. 

85  14  pervenerint,  came  to  land ;  for  the  tense,  cf.  28  6,  50  22,  the  perf. 
subjv.  being  used,  as  usual,  to  express  past  time  in  a  result  clause,  without 
regard  to  sequence  of  tense. 

85  15   hora  mi  (quarta) :  about  10  a.m. 

86  2   Chap.  16.   cum  .  .  .  turn,  while  .  .  .  at  the  same  lime. 

86  4  convenerant,  coegerant :  i.e.  for  this  war.  —  quod  ubique,  all  that 
there  were  anywhere,  followed  by  the  part.  gen.  navium. 

86  5   quo,  whither :  i.e.  any  refuge. 

86  8  eo  gravius  .  .  .  quo,  the  more  severely,  etc.,  in  order  that.  —  vin- 
dicandum  [esse]  (impers.),  punishment  should  be  inflicted. 

86  10  sub  corona  vendidit,  sold  [as  slaves]  at  public  auction  ;  lit.  under 
the  wreath,  since  the  captives  were  crowned  like  animals  to  be  sacrificed, 
as  indeed  they  had  been  in  earlier  times.  Thus  the  only  naval  power  in 
Gallia  that  could  be  formidable  to  the  Romans  was  totally  destroyed,  and 
neither  the  Veneti  nor  their  allies  gave  the  proconsul  any  more  trouble. 

86  13   Chap.  17.    Venellorum:  along  the  Channel  coast  of  Normandy. 

86  14  his :  cf.  classi,  84  13. 

86  16  magnas  copias :  most  likely  meaning  here  irregular  troops  as 
opposed  to  exercitum.  —  his  paucis  diebus  :  i.e.  about  the  same  time. 

86  17  Eburovices  :  this  branch  of  the  Aulerci  lived  on  the  south  side  of 
the  lower  Seine. 

86  18   nolebant :  i.e.  the  Senate.  —  clauserunt:  i.e.  against  the  Romans. 

86  20  perditorum,  desperate:  there  might  well  be  many  such,  as  it  was 
now  the  third  year  of  constant  war  in  Gaul. 

86  23  loco,  castris:  locative  ablatives  without  a  prep.;  cf.  13  6,  57  5 
and  note. 

86  24   cum  :  concessive. 

87  1  eo  absente :  i.e.  Caesar.  A  legatus  regularly  had  no  imperium,  or 
independent  command,  but  served  under  that  of  his  superior. 

87  3   dimicandum  [esse]  :  impers.,  with  legato  as  dat.  of  apparent  agent. 

87  8    Chap.  18.    pro  perfuga,  in  the  character  of  a  deserter. 

87  10  neque  longius  ab  esse  quin :  an  idiomatic  shorthand  expression 
amounting  to  that  not  later  than  the  following  night  Sabinus  would,  etc. 

87  14  iri :  depending  on  oportere. 

87  15   superiorum  dierum,  on  the  previous  days:  see  note  on  belli,  below. 

87  17  spes  .  .  .  belli:  subj.  gen.  denoting  the  source;  notice  that  the 
regular  way  to  express  the  relation  between  two  substantive  ideas  is  by  the 
genitive.  One  idea  is  conceived  as  belonging  to  the  other  in  some  sense. 
See  note,  62  20. 


356  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G 

87  18  fere  .  .  .  credunt,  most  men  are  glad  to  believe,  etc. 
87  19  non  prius  .  .  .  quam,  not .  .  .  until :  cf.  81  20. 
87  21    ut  .  .  .  victoria  (abl.  abs.),  as  if  victory  were  already  assured, 
87  22   sarmentis,  cuttings,  young  growth  trimmed  off  from  trees.  —  vir 
gultis,  brushwood. 

87  25   Chap.  19.    mille:  an  indecl.  adj.  in  agreement  with  passus. 

88  l    quam  .  .  .  spati,  as  little  time  as  possible,  subj.  of  daretur. 
88  2   que,  and  (consequently),  as  often  with  -que. 

88  7   Note  the  emphasis  on  primum  and  statim. 
88  8  quos :  the  antecedent  is  eorum. 
88  15   animus,  etc. :  cf.  78  28  and  note. 

Southern  Gaul.  —  The  campaign  in  Aquitania  was  made  merely  for  strategic 
reasons,  was  not  provoked  by  any  attack  or  threat  of  war,  and  appears  to  have  been 
quite  unnecessary  (see  note  on  82  3)  as  well  as  difficult  and  dangerous.  The  Aqui- 
tani  had  no  strong  military  league  or  combination,  but  consisted  of  small,  isolated 
clans,  and  were  besides  of  more  industrious  habits  than  the  Gauls,  being  good  miners 
and  engineers.  As  a  mere  narrative,  however,  this  is  an  interesting  episode  of 
the  war. 

88  17  Chap.  20.  P.  Crassus,  etc. :  cf.  82  2-5. 

88  18  ante  dictum  est :  i.e.  in  2  7-10.  Omit  bracketed  words  in  lines 
18-20. 

88  19  tertia  pars :  these  statements  show  extreme  ignorance,  as  would 
be  natural  (cf.  the  account  of  Britain,  Bk.  v.  chs.  12-14). 

88  21  Praeconinus,  Manlius :  these  defeats  were  twenty-two  years 
before  (B.C.  78),  when  the  Aquitani  united  with  Sertorius,  the  leader  of  the 
Marian  party,  who  held  Spain  for  six  years  against  Rome.  (See  Plutarch's 
"  Life  of  Sertorius.") 

88  26  Tolosa  et  Narbone :  Tolosa  was  an  old  Gallic  town ;  Narbo,  a 
Roman  colony  established  by  the  policy  of  Gaius  Gracchus,  B.C.  118.  It 
became  the  capital  of  the  Roman  province,  to  which  it  gave  its  name, 
Narbonensis. 

88  27  his  regionibus :  dat.  after  finitimae,  which  agrees  with  civitates. 
Omit  [ex]. 

88  28  nominatim  evocatis :  i.e.  veterans  who  had  served  their  term, 
but  were  willing  to  reenlist.  See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  iv.  a.  —  So- 
tiatium :  south  of  the  Garonne,  southeast  of  the  modern  Bordeaux ;  the 
name  remains  in  the  modern  Sos. 

89  5  Chap.  21.  superioribus  victoriis:  i.e.  those  just  related; 
§  431.  a  (254.  &  2) ;  B.  218.  3 ;  G.  401.  n.«  ;  H.  476.  3  (425.  ii.  1.  N.) ;  H-B. 
424. 


III.  18-23.]  Campaign  in  Aquitania.  357 

89  7  sine  imperatore  .  .  .  adulescentulo  duce  i  an  imperator  is  the  chief 
commander  of  an  army,  holding  the  imperium,  or  power  of  military  com- 
mand conferred  on  him  by  regular  formalities  ;  dux  is  a  general  designation 
for  any  person  holding  a  command,  and  might  be  given  to  a  subordinate 
officer,  like  Crassus,  who  acted  as  an  agent  and  under  the  imperium  of  his 
superiors. 

89  9  perspici:  the  subject  is  the  indir.  quest,  quid  .  .  .  possent. 

89  12  vineas  turrisque  egit :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vni,  and 

Figs-  33»  43»  92,  93.  I2°- 

89  13  cuniculis,  mines  (lit.  rabbits),  so  called  from  their  likeness  to  rab- 
bits' burrows.  The  mine  was  intended  to  run  under  the  Roman  agger.  The 
roof  was  carefully  propped  up  with  wooden  posts,  and  these  being  set  on 
fire,  when  they  were  burned  through,  the  entire  mass  of  Roman  works  would 
fall  into  the  pit. 

89  15  aerariae  secturaeque :  this  seems  to  mean  copper  mines  and 
quarries  (not  entirely  underground) ;  but  the  meaning  of  the  words  is  not 
perfectly  clear.  —  diligentia :  the  Romans  doubtless  met  the  attack  with 
countermines. 

89  18  faciunt,  they  do  (it). 

89  21  Chap.  22.  soldurios,  paid  retainers  (hence  soldiers),  a  Gallic 
word.  It  is  related  that  these  soldurii  were  dressed  in  royal  garments 
like  their  chief. 

89  22  condicio :  the  same  condition  of  service  was  found  among  the 
Germans  (Bk.  vi.  ch.  23),  and  was  the  foundation  of  feudal  vassalage.  — 
commodis :  abl.  with  fruantur. 

89  23  quorum  amicitiae,  to  whose  friendship.  —  si  quid  .  .  .  accidat :  a 
euphemism,  cf.  16  14. 

89  24  sibi  mortem,  etc. :  cf.  4  15. 

89  26   qui  .  .  .  recusaret :  rel.  clause  of  characteristic ;  cf.  5  6,  51  4. 

89  27  cum  his  (repeated  from  cum  devotis ;  cf.  repetition  of  vidit, 
67  7),  with  these  (I  say). 

90  4   Chap.  23.   Vocatium,  etc. :  these  were  farther  west. 
90  7   quibus,  within  which. 

90  8  quoqueversus,  in  every  direction  (quoque,  the  adverb  of  place 
formed  from  the  distributive  quisque ;  versus,  the  adverb  of  direction 
usually  connected  with  prepositions,  as  ad-versus).  It  is  often  written 
quoquoversum. 

90  10  citerioris :  i.e.  from  the  standpoint  of  Rome ;  now  northern 
Spain.  —  Hispaniae  :  these  Iberian  populations  were  allied  to  the  Aqui- 
tani  (Bk.  i.  ch.  1).  Spain  had  been  subject  to  Rome  for  more  than  150 
years,  but  was  always  rather  mutinous,  and  had  made  several  attempts  at 


358  Notes:  Ctzsar.  [B.  G 

independence,  especially  under  Sertorius,  who  defied  Rome  for  ten  years, 
B.C.  82-72 ;  see  note  on  88  21.  It  was  also  the  last  stronghold  of  Pompey's 
party  in  the  Civil  War,  till  finally  subdued  at  Munda,  B.C.  45.  —  finitimae : 
pred.  adj.  agreeing  with  quae. 

90  15  consuetudine  populi  Romani:  a  custom  which  they  had  learned 
in  the  service  with  Sertorius. 

90  16  loca  capere,  etc. :  i.e.  to  practise  Roman  tactics. 

90  18  suas  .  .  .  augeri,  etc. :  these  infin.  clauses  are  in  app.  with  quod. 
—  diduci,  be  stationed  in  various  places,  to  keep  track  of  the  enemy  and 
prevent  being  surrounded. 

90  22  decertaret:  subjv.  of  result  with  quin  after  cunctandum  [esse] ; 
§  558  (319.  d) ;  B.  283.  4;  G.  555 ;  H.  595.  2  (504) ;  cf.  H-B.  502.  3.  b\  cf. 
29  5,  50  9,  50  25. 

90  25  Chap.  24.  duplici :  i.e.  two  cohorts  in  depth.  His  numbers 
were  too  few  to  allow  the  usual  formation  of  three  {triplex  acies). 

90  26  in  mediam  aciem :  i.e.  where  they  would  be  kept  steady  by  his 
legionaries.     Their  ordinary  position  was  on  the  wings. 

90  27  exspectabat,  waited  (to  see)  what,  etc. 

91  1  Obsessis  viis  .  .  .  potiri,  to  block  the  roads,  cut  off  supplies,  and 
win  the  victory  without  a  wound. 

91  3  sese  recipere :  i.e.  to  withdraw  from  Aquitania. 

91  4  infirmiores  animo,  dispirited:  §  253 ;  B.  226 ;  G.  397 ;  H.  480 
(424) ;  H-B.  441.  —  adoriri  cogitabant,  had  in  mind  to  attack  ;  sc.  eos  for 
obj.,  and  see  note  on  62  16. 

91  5  productis  copiis:  concessive  (  =  although,  etc.). 

91  6   sua,  their  own. 

91  7  opinione  timoris,  the  notion  (they  had  given)  of  their  own  cow- 
ardice. 

91  9  oportere  :  depending  on  some  word  of  saying  implied  in  voces.  — 
iretur:  cf.  note  on  decertaret,  90  22.  Translate  freely,  that  they  should  go 
to  the  camp  without  further  delay. 

91  10  ad  hostium  castra :  this  is  the  only  instance  in  the  Commentaries 
of  an  attack  by  Romans  on  a  fortified  Gallic  camp.  The  fight  usually  took 
place  on  a  level  stretch  between  the  hostile  camps.  The  Romans  always 
chose  their  battle-ground  with  great  care. 

91  11    Chap.  25.   telis  coniectis  (abl.  abs.),  by  hurling  weapons. 

9113  quibus:  abl.  with  confidebat ;  §  431  (254.  b) ;  B.  219.  i.a\  G. 
401.  6 ;  H.  476.  3  (425.  i.  1.  n.)  ;  H-B.  437. 

91  14  lapidibus  .  .  .  comportandis :  gerundive  expression  of  means.  — 
aggerem :  i.e.  Crassus  was  building  a  mound  of  turf  to  equal  the  height  of 
the  enemy's  rampart,  as  in  the  siege  of  a  city. 


III.  23-29.]  Campaign  in  Aquitania,  359 

91  15  opinionem  pugnantium :  i.e.  they  made  an  impression  as  if 
actually  engaged. 

92  2   ex  loco,  etc. :  i.e.  as  they  stood  on  the  rampart  of  the  camp. 

92  4  ab  decumana  porta :  i.e.  in  the  rear,  where  this  gate  was  situated 
(see  Fig.  119).  The  Gauls  appear  here  to  have  adopted  the  Roman  mode 
of  constructing  camps,  probably  under  the  instruction  of  the  Sertorian 
officers. 

92  9  Chap.  26.   praesidio  castris :  cf.  22  6,  54  3. 

92  13  prius  .  .  .  quam :  this  is  often  used  with  the  indie,  to  show  that 
one  actual  fact  precedes  another,  just  as  succession  is  denoted  by postquam. 
Here  the  subjv.  subordinates  the  temporal  clause  to  the  main  idea,  like  the 
subjv.  with  cum;  cf.  also  57  20  and  note. 

92  14  videri :   sc.  possent  from  the  following  posset.  —  rei :  part.  gen. 

92  18  per,  over. 

92  20  apertissimis  campis  (see  note  on  62  27) :  i.e.  the  broad,  treeless 
plains  which  abound  in  this  part  of  the  country. 

92  21  quae :  ace.  plur. ;  the  antecedent  is  milium.  —  Cantabris  :  a  very 
hardy  people  of  the  western  Pyrenees. 

92  26  Chap.  27.  Tarbelli,  etc. :  some  of  the  names  will  be  recognized 
in  the  modern  Tarbes,  Bigorre,  Garonne. 

92  28  tempore :  cf.  note  on  91  13. 

93  2  Chap.  28.  omni  Gallia  pacata,  while  all  the  rest  of  Gaul  was 
subdued.  —  Morini,  etc. :  on  the  islands  and  low  coast  lands  of  Flanders 
and  further  north. 

93  3  qui  .  .  .  essent:  cf.  89  26  and  note.  —  neque  :  cf.  80  11. 

93  4  arbitratus,  thinking:  the  perf.  part,  of  dep.  verbs  often  has  a 
present  force. 

93  5  alia  .  .  .  ac :  cf.  62  6. 

93  8   continentis,  continuous :  i.e.  far-stretching. 

93  15  longius,  too  far  (farther  than  was  safe).  —  locis :  loc.  abl.,  as 
usual  without  a  prep. 

93  17   Chap.  29.   deinceps  :  i.e.  in  the  days  next  following. 

93  18  inermibus  .  .  .  militibus  :  abl.  abs. 

93  20  conversam,  fronting,  i.e.  with  the  boughs  turned  towards  the 
enemy.  —  pro  vallo,  as  a  palisade. 

93  23  tenerentur,  etc. :  Le.  were  just  being  seized. 

93  24  eius  modi .  .  .  uti .  .  .  intermitteretur,  such  that  the  work  was 
constantly  interrupted. 

93  26   sub  pellibus  :  the  tents  were  of  leather. 

93  28  Aulercis,  etc.  1  along  the  Seine,  near  Evreux  and  Lisieux. 


360  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  a 


Book  Fourth.  —  b.c.  55. 

Campaign  against  the  Germans.  —  The  year  b.c.  55  appears  to  have  been 
marked  by  a  general  movement  in  the  migration  of  the  German  tribes.  An  advance, 
consisting  of  two  tribes,  the  Usipetes  and  Tencteri,  crowded  forward  by  the  more 
powerful  Suevi,  crossed  the  lower  Rhine  into  northern  Gaul.  Caesar  assumed  the 
defence  of  the  country  he  had  just  conquered,  drove  them  back  across  the  Rhine, 
followed  them  up  by  an  expedition  into  their  own  territories,  and  fully  established 
the  supremacy  of  the  Roman  arms.  Another  brief  campaign  in  Germany  two  years 
later  confirmed  this  success,  and  the  Rhine  became  the  military  frontier,  recognized 
for  many  centuries,  between  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  barbarian  world. 


Reading  References  on  the  Campaign  against  the  Germans. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  10. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  12. 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  16. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  chap.  5. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  365-375. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  309-312. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  7. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

Tacitus's  Germania. 

Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  5. 

94  1  ea  quae,  etc. :  mark  the  emphasis  as  shown  by  the  order  and 
compare  the  opening  of  Bk.  iii  and  note.  —  Pompeio,  Crasso :  i.e.  the  year 
B.C.  55.  Observe  that  the  usual  way  of  fixing  a  year  is  by  naming  the  con- 
suls for  that  year.  The  coalition  between  Caesar,  Pompey,  and  Crassus, 
sometimes  called  the  First  Triumvirate,  had  been  formed  five  years  before. 
In  carrying  out  the  scheme,  Caesar  held  the  government  of  Gaul,  while  the 
others  took  into  their  own  hands  the  whole  control  of  affairs  at  home  (see 
Introduction,  "  Life  of  Caesar"). 

94  2  Usipetes,  Tencteri :  beyond  the  Rhine,  a  little  below  Cologne. 

94  4   quo :  adv.  =  in  quod. 

94  5  quod  .  .  .  prohibebantur  :  Caesar  states  this  reason  as  his  own, 
therefore  the  indie.  —  Suevis  :  this  people  (the  modern  Swabians)  occupied 
the  greater  part  of  central  Germany,  and  was  made  up  of  several  tribes. 

94  6  premebantur,  prohibebantur :  the  imperfects  here  express  that 
which  was  still  going  on,  they  were  being  hard  pressed,  etc. 

94  8  centum  pagos  (see  10  12)  :  there  is  probably  some  confusion 
here  with  the  ancient  German  institution  of  the  Hundred,  a  division  of  the 
population  giving  its  name  to  a  district  of  territory.     Each  hundred  seems 


IV.  i,2.]  Campaign  against  the  Germans.  361 

to  have  sent  1000  men  (singula  milia)  to  the  army.  The  term  early  lost 
its  numerical  value,  and  became  a  mere  local  designation. 

94  9  bellandi  causa  \  gerund,  expressing  purpose  with  causa.  Observe 
that  causa  in  this  use  always  follows  its  case ;  cf.  above  causa  transeundi, 
with  a  totally  different  meaning. 

94  11  hi  .  .  .  illi,  the  latter  .  .  .  the  former.  —  anno  post,  the  following 
year :  §  424.7(259.  d) ;  B.  357.  1  ;  G.  403.  N.4 ;  H.  488.  1  (430) ;  cf.  H-B.  424. 

94  12  ratio,  theory  (theoretical  knowledge) ;  usus,  practice  (knowledge 
derived  from  experience). 

94  13  sed :  i.e.  they  attended  to  agriculture  systematically,  but,  etc.  — 
privati  .  .  .  agri :  i.e.  the  land  was  held  in  tribal  communities. 

94  14  longius  anno :  i.e.  the  community  had  no  fixed  possessions,  but 
was  transferred  yearly  from  one  tract  to  another,  its  place  being  taken  by 
another  community.  As  is  shown  in  Bk.  vi.  ch.  22,  the  community  was 
composed  of  persons  kindred  by  birth.  The  annual  shifting  of  occupancy 
would  prevent  at  once  forming  local  attachments,  building  up  large  prop- 
erties, and  too  rapidly  exhausting  the  soil. 

94  15  frumento  (abl.  of  means),  etc. :  they  were  still  in  a  half-nomadic 
state,  though  with  some  little  advance  in  agriculture  (cf.  Bk.  vi.  ch.  22,  and 
Tacitus,  Ger.  27). — maximam  partem:  adv.  ace;  it  is  worth  while  to 
learn  the  few  words  that  commonly  occur  in  this  construction  ;  §  390.  c , 
397.  a  (240.  a,  b) ;  B.  185.  1 ;  G.  334.  R.2 !  H.  416.  2  (378.  2) ;  cf.  H-B.  388. 

94  17   quae  res  :  cf .  note  on  30  19. 

95  1  quod  .  .  .  faciunt :  this  clause  is  a  parenthesis ;  because,  having 
been  trained  from  childhood  to  no  service  or  discipline,  they  do  nothing  what- 
ever against  their  will, — a  lively  contrast  of  barbarous  manners  with  the 
severity  of  Roman  family  and  civil  discipline. 

95  3  alit :  the  subject  is  quae  res.  —  homines  [eos]  efficit,  makes 
[them]  men,  etc. 

95  4  earn  :  correl.  with  ut,  introducing  a  clause  of  result. — locis  (abl. 
abs.,  concessive)  frigidissimis,  even  in  their  extreme  climate. 

95  5  vestitus  :  part.  gen.  with  quicquam.  —  haberent,  have;  lava- 
rentur,  bathe :  imperf.  bysequence  of  tenses  following  adduxerunt ;  §  485. 
a  (287.  a);  B.  268.  1  ;  G.  511.  R.8 ;  H.  546  (495.  i)  ;  H-B.  481. 

95  8  Chap.  2.  eo  ut  .  .  .  habeant,  so  (on  this  account)  that  they  may 
have  (some  one)  to  whom,  etc. 

95  9  quam  quo  .  .  .  desiderent,  than  that  they  want,  etc.  For  the 
use  of  quo  expressing  cause  with  the  implied  negative,  see  §  592.  n.  (341. 
R.)  ;  B.  323  ;  G.  541.  N.2;  H.  588.  ii.  2  (516.  2)  ;  H-B.  535.  2.  b. 

95  11  impenso  pretio,  at  high  cost. — importatis  non  utuntur,  do  not 
import  for  use  (lit.  do  not  use  imported). 


362  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

95  13  deformia,  ill-shaped.  —  summi  laboris,  (capable)  of  great  labor 
(gen.  of  quality). 

95  20  quamvis  pauci,  however  few.  —  vinum :  cf .  the  description  of 
the  Nervii,  59  22-26.  They  drank  a  kind  of  beer,  however,  and  mead 
made  of  honey. 

95  23   Chap.  3.   publice,  as  a  community. 

95  26  una  .  .  .  Suevis,  extending  from  (the  territory  of)  the  Suevi  in 
one  direction.  —  sexcenta:  probably  exaggerated.  —  agri,  their  lands. 

95  27  Ubii :  along  the  Rhine,  opposite  Cologne. 

96  l  pauio  .  •  .  humaniores,  somewhat  more  civilized  than  the  others, 
although  they  are  of  the  same  race  (Germans). 

96  4   cum :  concessive,  as  shown  by  the  following  tamen. 

96  5  gravitatem,  importance,  referring  to  the  warlike  character  and 
extensive  resources  of  the  people ;  while  amplitudinem  refers  to  their 
great  numbers. 

96  7  vectigalis :  sc.  eos  referring  to  the  Ubii.  —  humiliores  (pred.) :  in 
translating  sc.  so  as  to  be. 

96  9   Chap.  4.  in  eadem  causa,  in  the  same  situation. 

96  12  quas  regiones :  North  Brabant,  with  the  north  bank  of  the 
Rhine. 

96  13  ad  utramque  ripam,  along  both  banks. 

96  14  multitudinis :  see  102  10. 

96  16  cis  Rhenum :  i.e.  the  west  side. 

96  18  vi  contendere,  to  force  a  passage. 

96  22  confecto :  with  itinere. 

96  23  oppresserunt :  not  oppressed;  see  note  on  obtinere,  2  1. 

97  2  priusquam  .  .  .  fieret:  §  551.  b  (327);  B.  292;  G.  577;  H.  605. 
ii  (520.  ii) ;  H-B.  507.  4.  b ;  see  also  note  on  38  27. 

97  5  partem  :  ace.  of  time.  —  eorum  copiis,  on  their  supplies  (cattle 
and  grain). 

97  6   Chap.  5.   infirmitatem,  weakness  of  purpose = fickleness. 

97  8  nihil  .  .  .  committendum,  no  confidence  should  be  placed  in  them. 
Observe  that  committendum  [esse]  is  impers.  and  nihil  adv.  ace. 

97  9  est  .  .  .  consuetudinis,  it  is  [a  point]  of  Gallic  custom :  §  343.  c 
(214.  d);  B.  198.  3;  G.  366.  R.i;  H.  439  (401);  H-B.  340.  — uti... 
COgant,  etc. :  we  have  here  a  number  of  clauses  of  result  in  app.  with  hoc. 

97  14   rebus  atque  auditionibus,/«r/j  and  hearsays. 

97  15  quorum  eos  .  . .  paenitere :  §  354.  b  (221.  b) ;  B.  209.  1 ;  G.  377; 
H.  457  (409.  iii) ;  H-B.  352.  —  in  vestigio,  on  the  spot:  cf.  95  16. 

97  16  serviant,  are  slaves  to.  —  plerique :  i.e.  the  travellers  and  traders. 

97  17  eorum :  i.e.  the  questioners. 


IV.  2-9.]  Campaign  against  the  Germans,  363 

97  18  Chap.  6.  graviori  bello,  too  serious  a  war  (i.e.  unmanageable) : 
§  370  (228) ;  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347  J  H.  429  (386) ;  H-B.  376. 

97  19  maturius,  earlier,  i.e.  in  the  season.  —  ad  exercitum :  the  army 
was  now  in  Normandy ;  see  93  28. 

97  20  facta :  sc.  esse  ;  so  with  missas  below^ 

97  21   missas  legationes,  etc. :  these  infin.  clauses  explain  ea. 

97  22  uti  .  .  .  discederent :  i.e.  further  into  Gaul.  The  Belgae,  it  will 
be  remembered,  claimed  kindred  with  the  Germans,  and  were  no  doubt 
ready  to  assist  them  against  the  Romans. 

97  23  postulassent :  for  fut.  perf.  of  dir.  disc. ;  §  478,  519,  585  (281,  316^ 
336,  b)  ;  B.  264,  312.  2,  318;  G.  244,  516 ;  H.  644.  2  (525.  2) ;  H-B.  468.  6, 
536,  470.  ftn.1  —  fore  parata,  should  be  made  ready  (used  for  the  fut.  infin. 
pass.).  It  depends  on  some  word  of  saying,  like  promiserunt,  implied  in 
invitatos.     Instead  of  fore  parata,  we  might  expect  fore  ut  pararentur. 

97  24   Eburonum,  etc. :  German  tribes. 

97  27  permulsis,  calmed  from  their  terror  (lit.  soothed  by  stroking,  like 
a  nervous  horse). 

98  1  Chap.  7.  equitibus  delectis  :  each  of  the  allied  states  furnished 
its  quota  of  cavalry. 

98  3  a  quibus  :  refers  to  locis. 

98  5  priores,  first,  or,  as  aggressors  (cf.  the  language  of  Ariovistus, 
Bk.  i.  ch.  36).  —  neque  recusare,  they  do  not  decline,  followed  by  quin  and 
subjv. ;  cf.  50  25. 

98  7  [haec]  :  may  be  translated.  —  quicumque :  the  antecedent  is  eh 
(dat.)  implied  with  resistere. 

98  8  neque  deprecari,  and  ask  no  quarter  (lit.  and  not  beg  off).  —  haec 
tamen  dicere,  this  however  they  did  say ;  supply  se  for  subj.  of  dicere  and 
following  infinitives.     For  similar  instances,  see  59  23,  71  6,  71  23. 

98  10  eis :  i.e.  to  the  Romans.  —  attribuant,  subjv.  in  indir.  disc,  for 
imv.  of  the  direct. 

98  11    eos:  sc.  agros. 

98  12  concedere,  yield,  as  inferior. 

98  13  reliquum  .  .  .  neminem  :  the  position  gives  a  force  like,  besides 
these  there  was  no  one  else  on  earth,  etc. 

98  15  Chap.  8.  quae  visum  est,  what  (it)  seemed  proper  (to  answer). 
He  probably  answered  somewhat  as  in  Bk.  i.  chs,  14  and  43. 

98  20   Ubionim :  see  ch.  3. 

98  21  quorum  sint,  etc.,  whose  envoys  (he  informs  them)  are  now  with 
him  to  (lit.  and)  complain,  etc. 

98  25  Chap.  9.  post  diem  tertium  (=  tertio  die),  i.e.  the  next  day  but 
one.     The  first  and  last  days  are  usually  counted  in  the  Roman  reckoning 


364  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G, 

98  26  propius  se :  cf.  41  10.  —  id :  i.e.  the  two  days'  delay  (expressed 
by  ne  .  .  .  moveret). 

99  l  trans :  i.e.  westwardly. 

99  2  exspectari :  change  the  voice  and  translate  as  active,  they  were 
•waiting for. 

99  4  Chap.  10.  Vosego,  the  Vosges :  in  fact,  the  Meuse  flows  from  the 
plateau  of  Langres. 

99  5  parte  .  .  .  recepta :  the  Rhine  branches  in  these  low,  marshy 
regions ;  one  branch  (Vacalus,  the  modern  Waal)  unites  with  the  Meuse 
near  Bois  le  Due  (see  note,  ch.  15). 

99  6   Omit  the  words  in  brackets. 

99  9  Nantuatium:  cf.  Bk.  iii.  ch.  1,  where  they  are  placed  upon  the 
Rhone,  just  above  Lake  Geneva;  this  was  perhaps  a  branch  or  kindred 
tribe.     The  list  of  names  here  is  incomplete. 

99  12   multis  .  .  .  effectis :  translate  actively,  making  many,  etc. 

99  13  feris  .  .  .  nationibus :  see  the  introduction  to  Motley's  "  Dutch 
Republic." 

99  15  capitibus,  mouths  (more  commonly,  sources). 

99  17  Chap.  ii.  ut  erat  constitutum,  as  had  been  arranged  (i.e.  the 
return  of  the  envoys).  Either  this  is  a  careless  expression,  or  Caesar's 
consent  is  omitted  in  ch.  9.  It  is  there  stated  merely  that  they  said  they 
would  return. 

99  19  eos  equites  (antecedent  to  qui),  the  cavalry  who,  etc. 

99  20  antecessissent :  attracted  into  the  subjv.  by  the  ut-clause  ;  cf. 
73  5.  — praemitteret :  used  without  an  object ;  translate  send  word. 

99  21   sibi :  i.e.  the  Germans.  —  potestatem  :  see  note  on  16  7. 

99  22  quorum  si,  and  if  their:  cf.  note  on  qui  cum,  58  9. 

99  23  condicione  .  .  .  usuros,  would  accept  the  terms :  see  ch.  8. 

99  25  daret:  sc.  petebant  uti  from  1.  19.  —  eodem  illo  pertinere,  tended 
the  same  way  (see  ch.  9),  i.e.  to  gain  time  till  the  German  cavalry  should 
arrive  (eodem  and  illo  are  adverbs). 

99  28  aquationis  causa :  a  small  stream  (probably  the  Niers)  lay 
between  him  and  the  German  encampment. 

100  3  accessisset:  §  553  (328);  B.  293.  iii.  2;  G.  572;  H.  603.  ii.  2 
(519.  ii.  2);  H-B.  507.5. 

100  5  Chap.  12.  amplius  DCCC,  more  than  eight  hundred:  §  407.  c 
(247.  c);  B.  217.  3;  G.  296.  R.*;  H.  471.  4  (417.  1.  N.2)  ;  H-B.  416.  d. 
Tacitus  in  his  "  Germania  "  (chap.  32)  says  that  this  tribe  was  distinguished 
for  cavalry. 

100  9  indutiis :  dat.  of  the  end  for  which. 

100  10  resistentibus :  sc.  nostris. 


IV.  9- 1 4-]  Campaign  against  the  Germans.  365 

100  11  subfossis,  etc. :  after  stabbing  our  horses  underneath  and  dis- 
mounting several  of  our  men  ;  observe  again,  as  in  99  12,  that  an  abl.  abs. 
with  a  pass.  part,  is  often  best  translated  actively. 

100  14  venissent:  cf.  97  2. 

100  17  genere:  abl.  of  source;  §  403.  a  (244.  a);  B.  215;  G.  395;  H. 
469.  2  (415.  ii) ;  H-B.  413.  —  regnum  obtinuerat,  had  held  supreme  power. 

100  20   quoad :  cf.  this  use  and  construction  with  that  in  1.  2. 

100  25  Chap.  13.  neque  iam,  no  longer:  knowing  how  little  his  own 
cavalry  (of  Gauls)  were  to  be  trusted,  and  that  the  arrival  of  the  main  body 
of  the  Germans  would  put  them  at  once  to  flight,  Caesar  resolved  to  attack 
at  the  first  opportunity,  right  or  wrong. 

100  26  ab  eis  qui,  from  men  -who,  etc.,  followed  by  the  subjv,  of 
characteristic. 

101  l   exspectare:  subject  of  esse;  note  the  emphasis  of  position. 
101  2  pementiae :  pred.  gen. 

101  3  quantum  .  .  .  auctoritatis,  etc.,  how  great  prestige  the  enemy  had 
gained  by  one  battle. 

101  5  quibus:  i.e.  the  enemy  (dat.,  indir.  obj.  of  dandum  [esse-]);  on 
the  relative  serving  as  a  connective,  see  note,  40  20. 

101  7  quaestore:  see  Bk.  i.  ch.  52.  —  ne  quern,  etc.:  cf.  71  21. 

101  8  res,  in  app.  with  quod  .  .  .  venerunt. 

101  9  eadem  perfidia :  their  perfidy  Caesar  takes  for  granted,  as  the 
best  apology  for  his  own;  but  the  presence  of  the  chiefs  and  old  men 
looks  more  as  if  they  came,  as  they  said,  to  offer  amends  for  the  attack  of 
the  day  before. 

101  11  simul  .  .  .  simul,  partly  .  .  .partly.  —  purgandi  sui:  cf.  77  3, 
and  see  §  504.  c  (298.  a);  B.  339.  5;  G.  428.  R.1;  H.  626.  3  (542.  1.  N.1) ; 
H-B.  614. 

101 12  contra  atque,  contrary  to  what ;  see  Vocab.  Observe  the  sub- 
junctives of  implied  indir.  disc,  in  this  passage. 

101  13  si  quid  .  .  .  de  indutiis,  whatever  (lit.  if  anything)  they  could  in 
the  way  of  truce. 

101  14  fallendo :  i.e.  by  another  trick.  —  quos,  illos :  both  refer  to  the 
same  subject.  —  quos  oblatos  [esse]  gavisus,  delighted  that  they  were  put  in 
his  power  (gavisus,  from  gaudeo).  By  detaining  their  chief  men,  he  would 
at  once  perplex  and  disable  them. 

101  17  subsequi,  to  follow  in  the  rear ;  they  usually  went  in  advance 
(cf.  99  20),  but  now  he  could  not  trust  them  in  the  intended  attack. 

101  18  Chap.  14.  acie  triplici:  i.e.  a  march  in  line  of  battle;  see 
chapter  on  military  affairs,  vi  and  vn. 

101  19  quid  ageretur,  what  was  going  on. 


366  Notes :  Ccesar,  [B.  a 

101  20  possent :  cf.  97  2, 100  14. 

101  21   et  .  .  .  et,  both  .  .  .  and. 

10123  ne  ...  an  ...  an:  §  335  (211);  B.  162.  4;  G.  458;  H.  38c 
(353);  H-B.  234;  the  three  infinitives  all  belong  to  praestaret,  whether 
it  was  better. 

101  24  quorum  timor  cum :  note  the  emphatic  order. 

101  29  reliqua  multitudo :  the  presence  of  women  and  children  shows 
that  it  was  a  migration  for  settlement,  not  a  mere  inroad  for  plunder. 

102  1  ad  quos  consectandos  (freq.  of  sequor),  to  hunt  them  down. 
Referring  to  this  massacre  of  helpless  fugitives,  Plutarch,  in  his  "  Life  of 
Caesar,"  writes  that  when  the  Senate  was  voting  public  thanksgiving  and 
processions  on  account  of  the  victory,  Cato  proposed  that  Caesar  should 
be  given  up  to  the  barbarians  to  expiate  that  breach  of  faith,  in  order  that 
the  divine  vengeance  might  fall  upon  its  author  rather  than  upon  Rome 
Cato  was  Caesar's  bitter  political  and  personal  enemy,  but  still  Caesar's 
cruelty  and  perfidy  in  this  transaction  can  be  justified  only  on  the  ground 
of  absolute  necessity.  To  secure  the  Roman  power,  he  must  destroy  these 
Germans  in  order  to  establish  the  Rhine  as  the  Gallic  frontier  and  deter 
others  from  crossing. 

102  3  Chap.  15.  Germani:  i.e.  those  who  were  fighting.  —  clamore.- 
i.e.  of  those  who  were  being  massacred. 

102  4  signis:  figures  of  animals  carried  on  poles;  see  Figs.  11,  70,  127. 

102  6  reliqua  fuga,  further  flight. 

This  action  is  usually  placed  at  the  junction  of  the  Rhine  and  the 
Meuse.  There  are  many  reasons  against  this,  but  no  other  location  seems 
possible  without  doing  violence  to  the  text,  and  for  this  no  sufficient  case 
is  made  out. 

102  9  ex  .  .  .  timore,  (relieved)  from  the  apprehension  of  so  great  a 
war. 

102  12  discedendi  potestatem,  permission  to  depart.  This  was  a  prac- 
tical acquittal  of  the  charge  of  treachery. 

102  13   veriti :  regularly  pres.  act.  in  force,  fearing. 

102  17  Chap.  16.   ilia,  the  following. 

102  19   suis :  note  the  emphasis  on  this  word. 

102  20  cum  intellegerent :  here  nearly  equivalent  to  a  participle. 

102  21   accessit  quod,  and  besides :  see  Vocab. 

102  22  quam  .  .  .  transisse,  which,  as  I  mentioned  above,  had  crossed: 
see  98  27  ff.  (the  conj.  that  of  indir.  disc,  cannot  be  used  in  English  to 
introduce  a  rel.  clause).  Observe  that  Caesar  the  writer  uses  the  first 
person  (commemoravi) ;  Caesar  the  actor  is  always  in  the  third. 

102  25  Sugambrorum:  living  just  north  of  the  Ubii 


IV.  I4-I7-]         Campaign  against  the  Germans.  367 

102  27  intulissent :  cf.  antecessissent,  99  20.  —  dederent :  observe  the 
omission  of  ut ;  §  565.  a  (331./.  R-) ;  B.  295.  8;  G.  546.  R.2;  H.  565.  4 
(499.  2);  H-B.  502.  3.  a.  ftn.2. 

102  28  finire :  see  introductory  note  to  Bk.  iv. 

103  1  aequum:  pred.  adj.  agreeing  with  the  infin.  clause  Germanos 
.  .  .  transire. 

103  2  sui  .  .  .  imperi :  pred.  gen.  of  possession  after  esse,  under  his 
power. 

103  7   OCCUpationibus  rei  publicae,  by  the  demands  of  state  affairs. 

103  8  transportaret :  same  construction  as  ferret. 

103  9  futurum  [esse] :  sc.  verb  of  saying  from  orabant,  1.  5 ;  so,  too, 
for  the  following  sentence. 

103  17  Chap.  17.  dignitatis:  cf.  103  2. 

103  19  latitudinem,  etc. :  Caesar's  passage  of  the  Rhine  was  most 
probably  at  Bonn,  where  the  high  and  rocky  banks  begin ;  or  at  Neuwied, 
20  or  25  miles  further  south,  where  there  is  a  break  in  the  chain  of  hills, 
though  here,  it  is  said,  the  bottom  is  rock,  and  not  fit  for  driving  piles. 
The  width  of  the  river  at  either  place  is  about  1400  feet,  and  its  depth  is 
very  variable.     It  is  now  crossed  in  these  parts  by  bridges. 

103  21  rationem,  plan.  The  brief  description  which  Caesar  gives  of 
his  rough-and-ready  but  very  serviceable  engineering  may  be  made  clearer 
by  giving  its  different  points  as  follows  (see  Fig.  59) :  — 

1.  A  pair  of  unhewn  logs,  a  foot  and  a  half  thick  (tigna  bina  sesquipe- 
dalia),  braced  two  feet  apart  and  sharpened  at  the  end,  are  set  up  by 
derricks  and  driven  with  pile  drivers  (fistucis)  into  the  bottom,  sloping  a 
little  with  the  stream. 

2.  A  similar  pair  is  driven  in  opposite,  40  feet  below,  sloping  a  little  in 
the  other  direction  against  the  stream ;  the  upper  ends  of  the  two  pairs 
would  thus  be  some  25  or  30  feet  apart,  the  width  of  the  roadway.  It  is 
possible,  as  Riistow  thinks,  that  the  40  feet  refer  to  the  top  and  not  to  the 
bottom  of  the  piles. 

3.  A  beam  of  square  timber,  two  feet  thick  (trabs  bipedalis),  and  about 
30  feet  long,  is  made  fast  at  the  ends  by  ties  {Jibulis)  between  the  logs  of 
each  pair,  —  which  are  thus  kept  at  a  proper  distance  apart,  while  they  are 
strongly  braced  against  the  current. 

4.  A  suitable  number  (probably  about  60)  of  these  trestles,  or  timber- 
arches,  having  been  built  and  connected  by  cross-ties,  —  this  part  of  the 
structure  must  be  taken  for  granted,  —  planks  are  then  laid  lengthwise  of 
the  bridge  (directa  materia),  resting  on  the  heavy  floor-timbers ;  and  upon 
these,  again,  saplings  and  twigs  (/ongurii,  crates)  are  spread,  to  prevent  the 
jar  and  wear  of  the  carts  and  hoofs  of  the  pack-animals  on  the  flooring. 


368  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

5.  Piles  {sublicae)  are  then  driven  in  below,  resting  obliquely  against 
the  logs,  to  which  they  serve  as  shores  or  buttresses  {pro  ariete),  and 
other  heavier  piles  a  little  way  above,  to  break  the  force  of  floating  logs 
or  boats  sent  down  to  destroy  the  bridge. 

103  22  tigna,  probably  unhewn  logs.  —  bina,  two  and  two,  i.e.  in  pairs. 

103  24  pedum  duorum :  i.e.  between  the  timbers  of  each  pair.  —  cum 
.  .  .  defixerat,  etc.  \  cum  here  equals  whenever  or  as  often  as  and  the  clause 
is  equivalent  to  the  protasis  of  a  general  condition ;  hence  the  use  of  the 
pluperf.  indie. ;  cf.  84  22  and  note. 

103  26  sublicae  modo,  like  a  pile. 

103  27  ut  .  .  .  procumberent,  so  as  to  lean  forward  in  the  direction  of  the 
current. 

103  29  ab  inferiore  parte,  downstream. — contra  .  .  .  conversa,  slanting 
against,  agrees  with  duo  [tigna]. 

103  30  haec  utraque  .  .  .  distinebantur,  these  two  sets  (or  pairs)  were 
held  apart  by  two  foot  timbers  laid  on  above,  equal  [in  thickness]  to  the  inter- 
val left  by  the  fastening  of  the  piles  (quantum  .  .  .  distabat),  with  a  pair  of 
ties  at  each  end.     For  number  of  utraque,  see  Vocab. 

104  2  quibus  [tignis]  .  .  .  revinctis,  after  these  were  held  apart  and 
secured  in  opposite  directions:  i.e.  the  horizontal  beams  held  the  piles 
{tigna)  apart,  which,  sloping  in  opposite  directions,  had  been  secured  by 
the  clamps. 

104  4  rerum,  structure:  see  note  on  4  4.  —  quo  maior  .  .  .  hoc  artius: 
the  greater  .  .  .  the  more  closely,  abl.  of  degree  of  difference.  The  only 
doubtful  part  of  the  description  is  in  fibulis,  of  which  the  exact  meaning  is 
somewhat  uncertain.  They  are  thought  by  some  to  be  cross-ties  (as  in 
Fig.  80).  But,  as  the  word  means  properly  a  kind  of  clasp  exactly  like  a 
modern  safety-pin,  it  seems  better  to  suppose  they  were  clamps  joining  the 
two  piles  with  perhaps  an  iron  bolt  put  through,  answering  to  the  pin  of 
the  fibula. 

104  5  haec  .  .  .  contexebantur,  these  (the  framework  of  timber)  were 
covered  with  boards  placed  lengthwise. 

104  7  sublicae  .  .  .  agebantur,  piles  also  were  driven  on  the  lower  side 
in  a  slanting  direction,  so  as  to  prop  the  bridge  against  the  current. 

104  8  pro  ariete,  as  a  buttress. 

104  10  aliae  item :  other  piles  a  little  way  above,  to  serve  as  a  break- 
water. There  is  nothing  in  the  text  to  show  whether  these  were  attached 
to  the  bridge  or  not.  —  spatio  :  abl.  of  degree  of  difference. 

104  11  deiciendi  operis,  to  throw  down  the  work:  pred.  gen.  expressing 
tendency  or  purpose ;  §  504.  a.  N.1  (298.  R.) ;  B.  339.  6 ;  G.  428.  R.2;  H. 
626.  5  (544.  n.2)  ;  H-B.  616,  last  example. 


IV.  17-19]  First  Invasion  of  Britain.  369 

104  12  neu  .  .  .  nocerent,  and  that  they  [trunci,  etc.]  might  not  harm  the 
bridge. 

104  14  Chap.  18.  diebus  X  quibus,  within  ten  days  from  the  time  when. 
—  coepta  erat :  pass,  because  used  with  the  pass,  infin. ;  cf .  53  6 ;  see  also 
1.  20  below. 

104  15  traducitur :  the  histor.  pres.,  resumed  from  102  21. 

104  16   Sugambrorum  :  these  were  a  little  to  the  northeast  of  the  bridge. 

104  21  hortantibus  eis,  etc. :  i.e.  the  few  who  had  escaped  the  massacre 
of  ch.  15,  and  had  taken  refuge  across  the  Rhine. 

104  23  in  solitudinem :  notice  that  the  Latin  construction  is  that  fol- 
lowing verbs  of  motion,  on  account  of  the  meaning  of  abdiderant ;  we  say 
hid  in,  etc. 

104  27  Chap.  19.  pollicitus:  this  word  implies  a  main  clause  in  the 
infin.,  se  daturum,  on  which  the  conditional  clause  would  depend.  This 
clause  does  not  appear,  but  the  dependent  clause  remains  in  the  subjv. 
according  to  the  rule. 

104  28  premerentur :  a  good  example  of  the  subjv.  in  implied  indir. 
disc;  see  note  on  32  21. 

105  1   per  exploratores  :  cf.  note  on  57  3. 

105  3  uti  .  .  .  convenirent :  object  clauses  of  purpose,  following  the 
verbal  phrase  nuntios  .  .  .  dimisisse,  which  involves  an  idea  of  sending 
orders  or  advice.  The  rest  of  the  sentence  contains  only  statements  and 
is  therefore  in  the  indir.  disc,  construction. 

105  5  nunc,  etc.,  this  had  been  selected  about  the  middle,  etc. :  medium 
is  used  as  a  pred.  agreeing  with  nunc  in  preference  to  an  adverbial  phrase 
in  medio;  §  293  (193);  B.  241.  i;  G.  325.  R.6;  H.  497.  4  (440.  N.2); 
H-B.  244. 

105  7  decertare  :  not  merely  fight,  but  fight  the  decisive  battle  or  decide 
the  issue.     This  force  of  de  is  very  common. 

105  10  ut  .  .  .  liberaret,  etc. :  these  clauses  are  in  app.  with  rebus,  and 
their  form  as  result  clauses  is  determined  by  confectis ;  see  note  on  4  17. 
In  English  some  change  of  construction  is  often  necessary  in  such  cases. 
Here,  having  accomplished,  etc.  (namely),  inspired, .  .  .  chastised, .  .  .  relieved. 

105  13  arbitratus :  cf .  52  7  and  note. 


First  Invasion  of  Britain.  —  What  is  called  the  First  Invasion  of  Britain, 
though  it  marks  an  interesting  date  in  history,  gave  fresh  stimulus  to  Roman  curi- 
osity and  ambition,  and  had  a  significant  moral  effect,  was  in  itself  an  affair  of  small 
account.  It  was,  in  fact,  only  meant  for  a  reconnaissance,  or,  perhaps,  to  open  the 
way  to  further  schemes.  Towards  the  end  of  summer,  Caesar  sailed  across  to  the 
cliffs  of   Dover,  coasted  a  few  miles  towards  the  west,  and  established  a  camp 


370  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

on  the  British  coast.  His  cavalry,  meanwhile,  had  been  weatherbound  in  their 
transports,  and  then,  after  crossing,  were  driven  back  by  rough  winds,  so  that  they 
did  not  even  come  to  land.  After  holding  an  uneasy  and  perilous  position  for  about 
three  weeks,  he  returned  to  Gaul  without  accomplishing  anything  beyond  a  barren 
display  of  daring.  This  expedition  was,  in  fact,  only  intended  for  a  "  demonstration." 
Yet,  as  the  beginning  of  the  national  history  of  England,  the  event  assumes  great 
interest  and  importance,  so  that  it  has  given  rise  to  volumes  of  comment  and  discus- 
sion both  in  France  and  England. 

Reading  References  on  the  First  Invasion  of  Britain. 

Abbott's  Julius  Caesar,  pp.  97-106. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  n. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  12. 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  16. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  375-383. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  312,  313. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  7. 

Scarth's  Roman  Britain,  chap.  2. 

Tacitus's  Agricola. 

105  15  Chap.  20.  exigua  .  .  .  reliqua  :  abl.  abs. ;  translate  by  a  tempo- 
ral clause. 

105  16  ad  septentriones,  towards  the  north  (see  Vocab.) :  cf .  1  1  ff . 

105  18  omnibus  bellis :  abl.  of  time.  —  hostibus :  dat.  after  submini- 
strata. 

105  19   si  .  .  .  tamen,  even  if  time  should  fail,  still,  etc. 

105  20  fore :  the  subject  is  practically  the  clause  si  .  .  .  cognovisset,  he 
thought  it  would  be  of  great  advantage  if,  etc.  In  all  languages  the  proper 
subject  is  often  absorbed  in  some  different  form  of  expression;  here  it  is 
properly  "  that  fact,"  "  that  result,"  implied  in  the  conditional  clause.  The 
idiom  is  the  same  in  English  except  that  we  supply  "  it." 

105  21  adisset,  etc. :  the  pluperf.  represents  the  fut.  perf.  adierit  of  dir. 
disc.  Observe  in  this  sentence  that  while  Caesar's  action  is  given  in  the 
perf.  (contendit),  his  reasons  are  in  the  imperf.  (intellegebat,  arbitrabatur) ; 
cf.  note  on  3  5.  The  conditional  clauses  si  deficeret,  si  adisset,  etc.,  are 
strictly  fut.  conditions  carried  into  the  past  by  the  indir.  disc. 

105  22  quae  omnia,  all  of  which:  §  346.  e  (216.  e);  B.  201.  1.  b\  G. 
370.  R.2;  H.  442.  2  (397.  2.  N.);  H-B.  346.  c.  For  the  order,  cf.  94  17, 
30  19  and  note. 

105  23  Gallis  .  .  .  incognita :  probably  they  were  not  so  uninformed  as 
they  seemed ;  cf.  the  relations  of  Commius,  106  13-17,  and  of  the  Veneti, 
78  19.  — neque  enim :  neg.  of  etenitn,  to  be  rendered  with  quisquam,/^r  no 
on'!  §  324.  <4  (156.  </);  cf.  B.  341.  2.d;  G.498.N.8;  cf.  H-B.  31 1.6.  a  and  A 


IV.  20, 2i.]  First  Invasion  of  Britain.  37 1 

105  24  illo:  adv.;  see  Vocab.  —  neque  .  .  .  quicquam,  and  nothing: 
observe  that,  as  usual,  the  negative  combines  with  the  connective.  —  eis : 
dat.  after  notum;  §375  (232.  a);  B.  189.  2;  G.  354;  H.  431.  2  (388.  1); 
H-B.  373.  2. 

105  25  Gallias :  i.e.  Celtic  and  Belgic  Gaul. 

105  26  vocatis  .  .  .  mercatoribus,  etc.,  he  called  the  traders^  but  could 
not,  etc. 

105  27  quanta  .  .  .  portus :  these  indir.  questions  follow  reperire 
poterat.  Notice  that  the  imperf.  poterat  is  used  rather  than  potuit,  refer- 
ring to  his  repeated  questions  to  the  different  traders. 

105  28  quem  usum,  what  degree  of  skill.  —  belli :  cf.  note  on  41  14. 

106  1  Chap.  21.  faceret:  the  subjv.  here  indicates  a  purpose  or  cal- 
culation in  Caesar's  mind.  The  perf.  ind.  would  refer  only  to  priority  of 
time ;  §  551  (327);  B.  292 ;  G.  577  ;  H.  605.  2  (520.  i.  2) ;  cf.  H-B.  507.  4.  a ; 
see  also  38  27  and  note.  The  English  idiom  expresses  this  by  some  such 
phrase  as  "before  making  the  attempt." 

106  2  idoneum :  this  remark  seems  to  have  reference  to  his  actual 
want  of  success,  as  appears  later.  —  Volusenum :  one  of  Caesar's  tribunes ; 
see  77  11.  —  navi  longa:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  IX,  and  Figs. 

48,  51. 

106  5  Morinos,  occupying  the  nearest  point  to  Britain  (Boulogne, 
Calais,  Ostend,  etc.) :  in  clear  weather  the  British  coast  is  in  sight  from 
these  shores. 

106  7  quam  .  .  .  classem :  §307.  b  (200.  b) ;  B.  251.  4;  G.  616; 
H.  399.  5  (445.  9);  H-B.  284.  6.  —  Veneticum  bellum:  see  Bk.  iii.  chs. 
7-16. 

106  9  insulae :  Britain  was  supposed  to  be  an  island,  but  the  fact  was 
not  established,  so  far  as  we  know,  until  more  than  a  century  later,  when 
the  Romans  sailed  around  it. 

106  10  qui  polliceantur :  a  purpose  clause,  but  in  English  best  expressed 
by  the  pres.  part. 

106  11  dare :  complem.  infin.,  instead  of  se  daturos  [esse],  a  use  not  un- 
common in  Caesar,  and  apparently  somewhat  colloquial ;  §  580.  c.  N.  (330. 
/  n.);  cf.  B.  328.  1;  G.  531.  N.*;  H.  618.  1  (537.  N.) ;  H-B.  593.^  — 
imperio:  §  367  (227) ;  B.  187.  ii.  a;  G.  346;  H.  426.  1  (385) ;  H-B.  362. 

106  14  Atrebatibus  (see  Bk.  ii.  chs.  4,  16,  23) :  the  same  people,  it  is 
said,  had  occupied  Berkshire  in  England,  whence  the  supposed  influence 
of  Commius.  —  ibi :  i.e.  among  the  Atrebates ;  §  321.  a  (207.  a) ;  G.  61 1.  R.1 ; 
H.  308.  2  (304.  iii.  2). 

106  16  fidelem,  etc. :  perhaps  Caesar  says  this  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
Commius  afterwards  turned  against  him ;  see  Bk.  vii.  ch.  76. 


372  Notes:  Cczsar.  [B.  G. 

106  17  magni:  gen.  of  indefinite  value;  §417  (252.  a);  B.  203.  3;  G. 
380;  H.  448  (404) ;  H-B.  356.  1.  —  huic  :  indir.  obj.  of  imperat ;  the  order 
he  gave  is  the  whole  clause  down  to  nuntiet. 

106  18  fidem  sequantur,  i.e.  accept  the  protection  of. 

106  19   se :  i.e.  Caesar,  the  main  subject,  as  usual  in  indir.  disc. 

106  20  quantum  (sc.  tantum)  .  .  .  auderet,  so  far  as  opportunity  could 
be  given  to  one  who  did  not  venture,  etc. 

106  22   auderet :  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

106  23  perspexisset :  for  tense,  see  §  485.  e  (287.  e)  ;  B.  268.  3  ;  G.  51 1. 
R.1;  H.  546  (495.  ii) ;  H-B.  491  and  2;  the  sequence  of  tenses  does  not 
depend  upon  the  form  of  statement,  but  on  the  time  as  conceived  in  the 
writer's  mind. 

106  26  Chap.  22.  superioris  temporis,  of  the  season  before  (see  Bk.  hi. 
ch.  28). 

106  27  homines  barbari,  being  (as  they  were)  barbarians.  —  consuetu- 
dinis  :  §  349.  a  (2 1 8.  a) ;  B.  204.  1  ;  G.  374  ;  H.  45 1 .  1  (399.  i.  2) ;  H-B.  354. 

106  28  fecissent :  the  statement  of  the  ambassadors,  hence  subjv.  on 
the  principle  of  implied  indir.  disc. 

106  29   pollicerentur  :  the  same  construction  as  excusarent,  above. 

107  l  arbitratus  :  translate  as  present,  as  often  with  the  perf.  part,  of 
dep.  verbs. 

107  2  belli  gerendi:  obj.  gen. ;  connect  with  facultatem. 

107  3  has  .  .  .  anteponendas,  that  occupation  about  these  little  matters 
should  take  precedence  of  [the  invasion  of]  Britain.  For  the  number  of 
occupationes,  see  §  100.  c  (75.  c)  ;  B.  55.  4.  c ;  G.  204.  n.5  ;  H.  138.  2  (130.  2) ; 
H-B.  240.  5.  b. 

107  4  iudicabat :  note  this  and  the  preceding  descriptive  imperfects ; 
cf.  note  on  3  5. 

107  6  navibus  :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  ix.  —  coactis,  gathered 
from  various  quarters  ;  [contractis]  (which  may  well  be  translated),  brought 
together  into  port.  This  must  have  been  either  at  Boulogne  or  a  few  miles 
farther  north,  at  Wissant.  The  port  has  never  been  satisfactorily  deter- 
mined, but  it  must  have  been  between  Boulogne  and  Calais,  about  twenty 
miles  apart  in  a  straight  line,  which  is  near  enough  to  give  a  definite  idea 
of  the  place  (see  map,  Fig.  56).  This  whole  coast  has  suffered  enormous 
alterations  since  Caesar's  time,  and  everything  is  much  changed. 

107  7   duas  legiones  :  the  seventh  and  tenth. 

107  8   quod  .  .  .  habebat,  what  galleys  he  had  besides. 

107  10  ex  eo  loco,  etc.  :  this  would  be  at  Ambleteuse  or  at  Calais, 
according  to  the  location  of  the  main  port.  —  tenebantur  quo  minus,  were 
detained  from ,  the  usual  construction  after  verbs  of  hindering:   §558.  b 


IV.  21-24.]  First  Invasion  of  Britain,  373 

(317.  b.  N.l,  319.  c)\  B.  295.  3;  G.  549;  H.  568.  8  (499.  3.  N.2);  H-B. 
502.  3.  b. 

107  12   equitibus :  of  these  there  were  450. 

107  18  Chap.  23.  tertia  .  .  .  vigilia,  at  midnight.  The  date  was  very 
near  August  26,  when  high  water  would  be  about  half  past  seven  p.m.  ;  the 
ships,  therefore,  could  go  out  at  about  half -tide.  —  solvit,  cast  off  the  ships : 
a  technical  phrase  used  like  our  weighed  anchor.  —  equites  :  these  were  to 
embark  at  Ambleteuse,  as  stated  above. 

107  20   paulo  tardius :  they  sailed  after  a  delay  of  three  days  (ch.  28). 

107  21  hora  .  .  .  quarta :  this  would  be  about  ten  a.m.,  an  hour  after 
high  tide.  The  distance  across  is  about  thirty  miles,  and  the  landing  was 
near  Dover,  where  he  lay  at  anchor  till  half  past  three. 

107  24  montibus  anguste,  etc. :  i.e.  the  cliffs  came  close  to  the  shore. 

107  26  dum  .  .  .  COnvenirent,  until  the  other  ships  should  come  up : 
§  553  (328)5  B-  293-  iii.  2  ;  G.  572;  H.  603.  ii.  2  (519.  ii.  2);  H-B.  507.  5. 
When  is  dum  followed  by  the  indie.  ?  cf.  24  24,  33  20,  41  9. 

107  29  Voluseno  :  cf.  106  2  and  19. 

108  1  ut  .  .  .  postularent,  as  military  science  and  especially  seamanship 
require :  rel.  clause  following  monuit  [ut]  .  .  .  administrarentur,  enjoined 
that  everything  should  be  done  promptly.  Ut  is  omitted  after  monuit,  as  is 
often  the  case  after  verbs  of  directing  or  urging.  The  rel.  clause  has  the 
subjv.  because  an  integral  part  of  the  command. 

108  2  ut  quae  .  .  .  haberent,  since  they  have,  etc. :  the  imperf.  is  used 
by  sequence  of  tenses ;  §  535.  e  (320.  e) ;  B.  283.  3 ;  G.  633 ;  H.  592.  1 
(517.3.  1);  H-B.  523  and  b. 

108  4  his  dimissis,  when  they  were  sent  to  their  posts  (observe  the  dis- 
tributive effect  of  di-).  —  aestum  .  .  .  secundum :  the  tide  in  this  place 
would  not  turn  east  and  north  until  about  half  past  six. 

108  6   progressus :  towards  the  north. 

108  7  aperto  .  .  .  litore :  thought  to  be  somewhere  near  Deal  and 
Walmer  Castle. 

108  9  Chap.  24.  essedariis:  the  essedum  was  a  two-wheeled  war 
chariot;  see  Figs.  123,  124.  —  quo  .  .  .  genere:  i.e.  including  both  cavalry 
and  chariots,  as  described  below,  114  5  ff. 

108  10  consuerunt :  to  be  translated  by  what  tense  ?  cf.  59  14  and 
note.  —  egredi :  infin.  for  the  more  usual  ne  or  quominus  with  the  subjv. ; 
cf.  107  10  and  note. 

108  12   alto :  here  a  noun  ;  see  Vocab. 

108  13  militibus  (dat.  after  desiliendum),  the  men  had  to  leap  down. 

108  14  oppressis  (taken  with  militibus),  weighted  as  they  were.  Notice 
n  this  passage  the  free  use  of  participles  and  phrases  to  modify  the  main 


374 


Notes:  Ccesar. 


LB.  G. 


idea,  first  the  abl.  of  place,  then  the  abl.  abs.,  then  a  participle  agreeing 
directly  with  militibus. 

108  16  cum  .  .  .  conicerent,  while  they  (the  Britons),  etc. :  a  good 
example  of  cum  and  the  subjv.  describing  the  situation ;  cf.  11  7,  62  13. 

108  18   insuefactos,  trained  to  it,  i.e.  to  charge  to  the  water's  edge. 

108  20  generis :  gen. ;  cf.  106  27. 

108  21    pedestribus,  on  land,  where  the  main  strength  lay  in  infantry. 

108  22  Chap.  25.  navis:  subject  of  removeri;  §  563.  a  (330.  b.  2);  B. 
331.  ii,  587.  b\  G.  423.  n.«;  H.  613.  2  (535.  ii);  H-B.  587.  b. 

108  23   inusitatior,  quite  strange. 

108  25  latus  apertum :  i.e.  the  right,  unprotected  by  their  shields.  — 
inde :  connect  with  propelli  ac  submoveri. 

108  26  tormentis :  see  chapter  on  mili- 
tary affairs,  I.  5,  and  Figs.  61,  75,  95.  —  ac : 
notice  that  this  word  always  adds  some- 
thing with  emphasis. 

108  27  quae  res,  a  manoeuvre  which : 
cf.  94  17  and  see  note  on  30  19. 

109  2  qui  .  .  .  ferebat,  the  one  who 
carried:  the  antecedent  of  qui  is  the  un- 
derstood subject  of  inquit.  —  X  legionis: 
again  the  splendid  tenth  distinguishes  it- 
self ;  cf.  36  24,  67  26. 

109  3  obtestatus,  appealing  to.  Such 
prayers  almost  always  preceded  any  formal 
address  among  the  Romans,  like  "God 
save  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachu- 
setts." The  words  would  be  Quod  vobis 
feliciter  eveniat,  desilite,  etc.  —  legioni,  imperatori :  dat.  of  reference. 

109  4  nisi  voltis :  a  present  simple  condition ;  §515  and  a  (306  and  a) ; 
B.  302  and  4;  G.  595;  H.  574,  580  (508  and  4) ;  H-B.  579,  582.  1. 

109  5  ego  certe  .  .  .  praestitero,  /  at  any  rate  shall  have  done,  etc. : 
§  478.  n.  (281.  R.) ;  B.  264.  a\  G.  244;  H.  540  (473) ;  cf.  H-B.  494. 

109  8  inter  se,  one  another :  §  30i./(i96./) ;  B.  245. 1 ;  G.  221 ;  H.  502. 1 
(448.  N.) ;  H-B.  266.  —  universi,  in  a  body. 

109  9  ex  proximis  navibus,/r<w*  the  nearest  ships.     Omit  [primis]. 

109  10   adpropinquaverunt :  the  subject  is  the  soldiers,  implied. 

109  11  Chap.  26.  ab  utrisque,  on  both  sides :  cf .  utraque,  103  30. 

109  13  poterant .  .  .  submittebat :  notice  the  numerous  imperfects  in 
this  description,  implying  repeated  or  continuous  action.  —  alius  alia  ex 
navi,  men  from  different  ships :  §  31 5.  c  (203.  c)  \  B.  253.  2 ;  G.  319 ;  H.  516. 1 


Fig.  122.  —  Aquila. 


IV.  24-28.]  First  Invasion  of  Britain,  375 

(459.  i) ;  H-B.  265.  —  quibuscumque  signis :  dat.  after  occurrerat ;  the 
antecedent  noun  and  pronoun  (eis  signis),  if  expressed,  would  be  dat.  after 
adgregabat. 

109  15  ubi  .  .  .  conspexerant  .  .  .  adoriebantur,  etc. :  a  general  condi- 
tion, whenever  they  saw,  etc. ;  cf.  84  22,  103  24,  and  notes. 

109  16   singularis,  scattered  soldiers. 

109  17  adoriebantur,  would  attack:  to  express  the  repeated  action. 
So,  too,  circumsistebant  and  coniciebant. 

llOl  ab  latere  aperto:  see  108  25.  —  in  universos,  upon  the  whole 
body.  This  word  means  not  merely  all,  but  all  at  once,  or  all  together,  and 
the  like ;  cf.  universi,  109  8. 

110  3  speculatoria  navigia :  swift,  light  boats  for  reconnaissance.  — 
quos  .  .  .  conspexerat  .  .  .  submittebat:  another  general  condition,  pre- 
cisely like  the  one  noted  above  (109  15),  quos  equalling  whomsoever,  or 
if  any. 

110  5  simul  [atque],  as  soon  as.  —  suis  omnibus  consecutis,  and  all 
their  comrades  had  joined  them, 

110  7  longius,  very  far.  —  quod  equites,  etc. :  they  were  wind-bound 
at  the  upper  harbor,  107  9-12. 

110  9  f ortunam :  this  is  not  a  mere  casual  remark,  but  an  expression 
of  his  belief  in  "  his  star,"  always  an  important  factor  in  the  greatness  of  a 
commander ;  cf.  36  14  and  note  on  10  17. 

110  12  Chap.  27.  quae  imperasset,  what  he  should  require  (in  dir. 
disc,  quae  imperaveris). 

110  13  quern  .  .  .  praemissum  [esse-]  :  cf.  106  13-19. 

110  15  nunc,  etc. :  it  is  not  unlikely  that  his  imprisonment  was  a  mere 
pretence.  —  oratoris  modo,  in  the  character  of  envoy  (or  spokesman). 

110  19  ut  ignosceretur,  that  their  act  might  be  pardoned:  ignosco  may 
take  a  dir.  obj.  of  the  thing,  with  an  indir.  obj.  of  the  person ;  §  369  (227./) ; 
B.  187.  i.  a;  H-B.  364.  4;  hence  the  word  here  may  be  either  personal  or 
impersonal. 

110  20  cum  ultro,  etc. :  cf.  106  10. 

110  21  bellum  .  .  .  intulissent :  these  barbarous  people  might  well  be 
pardoned  for  mistaking  Caesar's  expedition  for  an  invasion.  —  ignoscere : 
for  the  omission  of  the  subject,  cf.  note  on  59  23. 

110  23  arcessitam,  after  they  had  been  fetched. 

110  24  remigrare,  to  move  back,  i.e.  from  the  strongholds  to  their  farms. 

110  27  Chap.  28.  post  diem  quartum  quam,  three  days  after  (accord- 
ing to  English  reckoning):  §  424./  (259.  d);  B.  357.  1 ;  G.  403.  N.4  a; 
H.  488.  1  (430) ;  H-B.  550.  c. 

110  28  naves,  etc.  1  see  107  9. 


376  Notes:  Casar.  [B.  G. 

Ill  3  Britanniae:  §  370  (228);  B.  187.  iii;  G.  347;  H.  429  (386); 
H-B.  376,  cf.  362. — tempestas:  from  the  northeast. 
Ill  4  aliae  .  .  .  aliae,  some  . . .  others. 
Ill  6  propius  .  .  .  occasum :  cf .  98  26. 

Ill  7  cum  .  .  .  complerentur,  since  they  began  to  fill:  the  imperf.  shows 
that  the  action  was  not  completed. 

Ill  8  adversa  nocte,  in  spite  of  the  darkness. 

Ill  10  Chap.  29.  eadem  nocte :  this  was  probably  the  night  of  Aug- 
ust 30 ;  the  moon  was  then  full  at  3  a.m. 

Ill  11  aestus  maximos,  very  high  tides.  The  ocean  tides,  rising  here 
between  twenty  and  thirty  feet,  were  a  strange  phenomenon  to  those  who 
had  known  only  the  tideless  waters  of  the  Mediterranean.  One  is  at  a  loss 
to  understand  why  the  Romans  had  not  learned  more  about  the  tides  in 
the  war  with  the  Veneti. 

Ill  13  navis:  obj.  of  compleverat.  —  [quibus,  etc.]:  an  unnecessary 
explanation,  and  may  be  omitted. 

Ill  15  adflictabat  (intensive),  dashed  about. 

111  16  facultas,  etc. :  i.e.  chance  to  manage  their  own  ships  or  help 
their  companions. 

112  1   funibus  .  .  .  amissis,  etc.,  from  the  loss  of,  etc. 

112  2  id  quod:  §  307.  d  (200.  e) ;  B.  247.  1.  b;  G.  614.  R.2;  H.  399.  6 
(445.  7) ;  H-B.  325.  a.  N.2. 

112  4  quibus  =  ut  eis :  result. 

112  5  quod  .  .  .  constabat,  because  it  was  understood:   the  subject  is 
Oportere,  of  which  the  subject  is  hiemari,  that  it  was  best  to  winter  in  Gaul. 
112  7  provisum :  see  note  on  56  16. 
112  8  Chap.  30.  principes:  subject  of  duxerunt  in 
I.14. 

112  12   hoc :  abl.  of  cause,  originally  degree  of  dif- 
ference ;  see  note  on  2  17. 

112  13  optimum :  in  pred.  agreement  with  frumento 
. .  .  producere. 

Fl°' *  ComGALLIC         112  14  factu:  ^  3  23  —  duxenmt:  see  Vocab.— 
frumento  commeatuque,  corn  and  other  supplies. 
112  15  rem,  the  campaign.  —  his  .  .  .  interclusis,  if  these  should  be  over- 
come, etc. :  abl.  abs.  expressing  condition. 

112  18  rursus:  not  a  second  time,  which  would  be  iterum,  but  back 
again  from  negotiations  to  hostilities. 

112  19   deducere  :  i.e.  from  their  farms ;  cf.  110  24. 
112  20   Chap.  31.   at  Caesar:   emphatic  transition  to  Caesar  from  what 
the  soldiers  feared  and  the  Britons  planned ;  cf .  68  8. 


IV.  28-32.]  First  Invasion  of  Britain.  377 

112  21  ex  eventtl  navium,  from  what  had  befallen  the  ships.  —  ex  eo 
quod,  from  the  fact  that. 

112  22  suspicabatur,  began  to  suspect. 

112  24  quae  .  .  .  naves,  earum,  etc.,  the  timber  and  the  bronze  of  those 
ships  which,  etc.:  §  307.  b  (200.  b) ;  B.  251.  4;  G.  616;  H.  399.  5  (445.  9) ; 
H-B.  284.  6. 

112  25  aere :  the  Romans  used  the  word  aes  both  for  copper  and 
bronze.  These  metals  were  more  common  than  iron  in  the  Roman  ships, 
as  they  do  not  rust.  They  were  employed  to  sheathe 
the  rostrum,  or  beak,  and  to  make  the  spikes  that  held 
the  timbers  together. 

112  26  quae  .  .  .  usui :  the  antecedent  of  quae  is 
ea,  the  understood  subject  of  comportari ;  see  note  on 
qui .  .  .  appellantur,  1  2. 

112  29  reliquis  .  .  .  effecit,  he  managed  so  that  they 
could  sail  (navigari,  impers.)  tolerably  with  the  rest.  l     "c ~n 

113 1   Chap.  32.  geruntur:    §  556  (276.  e)\    B. 
293.  i;   G.  229.  r.  ;    H.  533.  4  (467.  iii.  4);    H-B.  559.     Notice  that  this 
present  is  regular  with  dum  when  there  is  no  contrast  of  time.     Cf.  the 
use  of  dum,  107  26.  —  f rumentatum :  supine ;  cf .  26  15. 

113  3  pars  hominum,  some  of  the  people. 

113  4  remaneret :  indicating  peaceable  intentions  on  the  part  of  the 
enemy.  —  ventitaret,  returned  from  time  to  time :  freq.  or  iter. ;  §  263.  2 
(167.  b) ;  B.  155.  2 ;  G.  191.  1 ;  H.  364  (336)  ?  H-B.  212.  1. 

113  5  statione :  such  outposts  or  pickets  were  always  on  duty  to  guard 
the  camp,  usually  a  cohort  at  each  gate. 

113  6  quam  .  .  .  ferret,  than  usual. 

113  7  id  quod  erat,  what  was  the  fact. 

113  8  aliquid  .  .  .  consili  (part,  gen.),  that  some  new  design  was  on 
foot;  infin.  clause  in  app.  with  id. 

113  11  armari,  to  arm  :  in  verbs  thus  used  reflexively,  English  prefers 
the  active  and  Latin  the  passive  form.  —  paulo  longius,  some  little  dis- 
tance. 

113  12  premi  .  .  .  sustinere,  were  getting  hard  pushed,  and  hardly  held 
their  ground. 

113  13  conferta  legione  (abl.  abs.),  the  legion  was  closely  crowded 
together,  while  weapons  were  hurled,  etc.  Observe  the  tendency  of  Latin 
to  convey  a  description,  as  here,  by  a  participial  phrase. 

113  15   una,  only  one.  —  suspicati,  supposing:  cf.  107  1  and  note. 

114  2  dispersos,  occupatos:  agreeing  with  nostros  understood  from 
the  preceding  line. 


378  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

114  3    incertis  ordinibus  (abl.  abs.),  because  the  ranks  were  unsteady. 

114  5   Chap.  33.   ex  essedis:  these  chariots  held  six  men  {essedarii) 
each  besides  the  driver  (auriga),  and  were  drawn  by  two  horses. 
Su6o-    1146   terrore  equorum:  obj.  gen.,  the  terror  that  the  horses  arouse. 

114  8  cum  se  .  .  .  insinuaverunt,  when  they  have  worked  their  way 
between :  the  protasis  of  a  general  condition,  ex  essedis  .  .  .  proeliantur, 
being  the  apodosis ;  cf .  103  24.  The  perf.  indie,  with  cum  is  here  used  as 
a  protasis  because  a  repeated  action  is  spoken  of.  —  equitum,  the  cavalry 
of  the  Britons.  When  the  essedarii  had  dismounted,  the  British  line  was 
composed  of  alternate  bodies  of  horse  and  foot. 

114  10    illi :  i.e.  the  fighting  men  spoken  of  above. 

114  11    expeditum  .  .  .  receptum,  a  ready  retreat. 

114  13  praestant,  exhibit.  Caesar  was  much  struck  with  the  efficiency 
of  the  German  and  British  horse  (see  ch.  12),  and  later  made  it  the  basis 
of  important  changes  in  the  Roman  army.  The  ordinary  cavalry  was 
never  able  to  cope  with  infantry;  cf.  Caesar's  stratagem  in  38  l. 

114  14  uti  .  .  .  consuerint :  clause  of  result  following  efficiunt.  — 
declivi  ac  praecipiti  loco,  a  steep  downward  slope. 

114  15  incitatos  equos  sustinere,  to  check  their  horses  in  full  gallop 
(complem.  infin.  after  consuerint).  —  brevi,  within  a  short  space. 

114  16  iugo :  made  of  straight  or  curved  wood,  resting  on  the  necks 
of  the  horses  and  holding  up  the  pole  of  the  chariot. 

114  18  Chap.  34.  quibus  rebus,  under  these  circumstances :  abl.  of 
means.  —  nostris :  dat.  following  auxilium  tulit.  —  novitate :  depends  on 
perturbatis. 

114  22  alienum :  see  note  on  13  6. 

114  26  quae  .  .  .  continerent :  note  the  subjv. 

115  l  quanta  ...  facultas  daretur:  indir.  quest,  following  demon- 
straverunt. 

115  2  sui  liberandi :  cf  40  15  and  note. 

115  7  Chap.  35.  ut  .  .  .  effugerent :  a  result  clause  in  app.  with  idem, 
the  subject  of  fore,  namely,  that  if  etc. 

115  8  effugerent,  would  escape :  the  future  idea  is  given  by  fore.  — 
equites  XXX :  these  few  cavalry  would  be  of  no  service  in  an  engagement, 
but  only  in  pursuit.  To  chase  and  cut  down  the  beaten  army  was  con- 
sidered an  essential  part  of  the  battle. 

115  9   ante:  i.e.  106  13-19,  110  13-17. 

115  12  tanto  spatio,  over  as  much  ground:  §  425.  b  (257.  b) ;  B.  223; 
G.  389 ;  H.  417.  3  (379.  2) ;  cf.  H-B.  426.  c. 

115  19  Chap.  36.  die  aequinocti,  etc.  (Sept.  24,  always  held  to  be  a 
stormy  season),  since  the  time  of  the  equinox  tuas  near  and  his  ships  were 


IV.  32-38-]  Second  Invasion  of  Britain. 


379 


unseaworthy.  Napoleon  III  estimates  that  the  return  to  Gaul  occurred 
Sept.  ii  or  12.     This  would  make  the  stay  about  three  weeks. 

115  23   eosdem  portus,  the  same  ports  with  the  others. 

115  24  paulo  infra :  the  west  current  sets  in  on  the  French  coast,  while 
the  east  current  is  still  running  in  mid-channel. 

115  28  Chap.  37.   primo :  adv. ;  see  Vocab. 

HO  1  orbe:  the  circle  was  formed  by  a  small  body  of  troops  when 
entirely  surrounded  by  the  enemy.  It  was  generally  hollow,  with  officers 
and  baggage  in  the  centre.  See 
chapter  on  military  affairs,  VII, 
last  part. 

116  5  horis :  abl.  of  com- 
parison with  amplius ;  the  more 
common  construction  would  be 
horas ;  cf.  note  on  54  9. 

116  6  postea  vero  quam,  but 
as  soon  as. 

116  12  Chap.  38.  siccitatis : 
see  §  100.  c  (75.  c) ;  B.  55.  4.  c\  G.  204.  5 ;  H.  138.  2  (130.  2) ;  H-B.  24a 
5.  b\  the  tempestates  of  ch.  34  were  apparently  merely  gusty  weather 
without  rain. 

116  13  reciperent :  a  purpose  clause.  —  superiore  anno :  see  Bk.  iii. 
ch.  28. 

116  22  supplicatio :  cf.  end  of  Bk.  ii.  The  crossing  of  the  Rhine 
strongly  impressed  the  minds  of  the  Romans  at  home,  and  so,  too,  the 
passage  into  Britain,  though  the  last  was  in  fact  a  failure.  But,  though 
Caesar  had  added  nothing  to  Roman  power,  he  had  opened  a  new  world  to 
Roman  ambition. 


Fig.  125.  —  Caliga. 


Book  Fifth.  —  b.c.  54. 

Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  —  The  landing  of  the  previous  year  had  been 
only  a  reconnaissance.  Caesar  now  determines  upon  a  regular  advance  and  occupa- 
tion. The  earlier  part  of  the  season  was  chiefly  taken  up  with  naval  preparations. 
The  ships  were  apparently  built  on  the  inland  streams,  and  the  rigging  and  outfit 
brought  from  Spain,  which  was  considerably  in  advance  of  Gaul  in  civilization. 
It  abounded  in  metals,  and,  in  particular,  furnished  the  esparto,  or  Spanish  grass, 
whose  long,  tough  fibre  made  the  best  of  cordage.  Caesar  sails  (by  the  reckoning  of 
Napoleon  III)  on  the  20th  of  July  from  Portus  Itius,  at  or  near  Boulogne,  drifting 
first  with  wind  and  tide  some  distance  to  the  northeast,  then  making  his  way  to  his 
former  landing. 


380  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 


Reading  References  on  the  Second  Invasion  of  Britain. 

Abbott's  Julius  Caesar,  pp.  97-106. 
Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  12. 
Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  pp.  199-206. 
Froude's  Caesar,  last  part  of  chap.  16. 
Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  384-389. 
Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  313-315. 
Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  8. 
Scarth's  Roman  Britain,  chaps.  2  and  3. 
Tacitus's  Agricola. 
Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  6. 

117  1  Chap.  i.  L.  Domitio,  etc.:  cf.  94  l  and  note.  The  consuls 
entered  on  their  office  Jan.  1,  according  to  the  official  calendar;  the  real 
date  appears  to  have  been  Dec.  12.  Caesar's  visit  to  Italy  was  therefore 
probably  later. 

117  2  ut  quotannis,  etc. :  cf.  48  28,  73  7. 

117  4  navis:  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  ix.  —  navis  .  .  .  curent, 
have  as  many  vessels  as  possible  built  during  the  winter  and  the  old  ones 
repaired:  cf.  82  7,  11  5  and  note. 

117  5  modum  formamque,  style  of  build. 

117  6  subductionis :  the  vessels  of  the  ancients  were  usually  "beached" 
and  not  Jeft  at  anchor.  —  humiliores :  agrees  with  eas,  the  understood  object 
of  facit ;  see  note  on  62  16. 

117  7  nostro :  i.e.  the  Mediterranean. 

117  8  id:  sc.  facit;  §  319  (206.  c) ;  B.  166.  3;  H.  388.  5  (368.  3.  N.1); 
H-B.  222.  a. 

117  9  minus  magnos  seems  to  refer  to  the  smooth  ocean  swell,  com- 
pared with  the  angry  "  chopping  seas  "  of  the  Mediterranean. 

117  10  iumentorum :  not  pack-animals  so  much  as  horses  for  his  cav- 
alry, the  lack  of  which  he  felt  so  seriously  the  year  before  ;  see  110  6-9. 

117  11  actuarias,  fitted  with  oars  as  well  as  sails.  The  Gallic  ships,  it 
will  be  remembered,  did  not  have  oars.     See  Bk.  iii.  ch.  14. 

117  12  humilitas :  as  compared  with  the  high-banked  galleys. 

117  13   armandas,  fitting  out :  see  introductory  note. 

117  14  conventibus,  proconsular  or  provincial  courts.  These  courts 
were  regularly  held  in  the  winter ;  cf .  48  29. 

117  15  Illyricum:  cf.  73  7. — Pirustis:  a  tribe  long  allied  with  Rome, 
inhabiting  the  valley  of  the  Drina. 

117  17  imperat :  in  the  sense  of  to  levy,  to  make  requisition  for,  im- 
pero  takes  the  ace.  of  the  thing  levied  and  the  dat.  of  the  person  upon 
whom  the  levy  is  made. 


V.  i-3-]  Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  381 

118  5  arbitros,  arbitrators. 

118  6  litem,  amount  of  damages.  —  poenam  :  i.e.  the  amount  of  com- 
pensation to  be  paid. 

118  8  Chap.  2.  Galliam  revertitur:  Caesar's  activity  during  these 
winter  months  had  been  remarkable.  He  left  his  troops  in  Belgium  about 
Jan.  1,  travelled  all  through  Transalpine  and  Cisalpine  Gaul,  crossed  over 
to  Illyricum,  and  returned  to  his  army  again  early  in  the  spring.  The  dis- 
tance was  at  least  2000  miles. 

118  9  circumitis,  having  inspected:  see  last  note  on  49  6 ;  §  388.  b 
(237.  d) ;  B.  175.  2.  a;  G.  331 ;  H.  406  (372) ;  H-B.  391.  2.  ftn. 

118  10  studio,  etc. :  i.e.  the  energy  of  the  soldiers  in  building  the  ves- 
sels under  difficulties. 

118  12  neque  .  .  .  quin,  and  are  not  far  from  the  condition  that ;  eo  is 
antecedent  to  the  vague  relative  idea  in  quin,  etc. 

118  15  Itium :  Boulogne  or  Wissant,  either  of  which  agrees  with  the 
account  (cf.  Bk.  iv.  ch.  23,  and  note  on  107  6). 

118  17  XXX :  a  little  less  than  28  English  miles.  —  [transmissum] : 
omit  in  translation. 

118  18  satis  .  .  .  militum,  enough  soldiers  :  part.  gen. 

118  19  Treverorum :  a  tribe  reckoned  as  Gauls  or  Celts,  but  believed 
to  be,  in  part  at  least,  of  German  origin.  Their  name  appears  in  the  mod- 
ern Treves.  This,  their  principal  town  {Augusta  Treverorum),  was  long 
the  seat  of  Roman  power  in  northern  Gaul. 

118  20  concilia,  assemblies,  held  by  a  province  or  confederacy  for  con- 
sultation or  law-making.  Caesar  seems  to  have  organized  such  assemblies 
under  his  own  authority  in  Belgic  Gaul  after  its  conquest.  —  veniebant, 
etc.:  notice  the  force  of  the  imperf.  tense;  §  471.  f  (277.  g) ;  G.  233. 

118  22  dicebantur  :  the  personal  form  is  regularly  used  with  the  tenses 
of  incomplete  action. 

118  23  Chap.  3.  Galliae:  part.  gen. ;  §  346.  a.  2  (216.  a.  2) ;  B.  201.  1 ; 
G.  372 ;  H.  442  (397.  3) ;  H-B.  346. 

118  24  ut  supra  demonstravimus :  cf.  Bk.  iii.  ch.  11. 

118  27  alter,  the  latter,  Cingetorix,  the  son-in-law  of  Indutiomarus. 
110  1   suos:  i.e.  clansmen,  retainers,  etc.     Cingetorix  offers  to  bring 

his  nation  under  Roman  authority  on  condition  of  ruling  them  himself  as 
a  subject  or  friend  of  Rome. 

119  3  at :  marking  the  transition  to  the  other  man. 
119  4  cogere :  with  instituit,  1.  8. 

119  5  Arduennam :  this  hilly  and  forest  region  makes  the  natural 
frontier  between  Gaul  and  the  Netherlands,  and  is  the  seat  of  the  famous 
Belgian  iron  mines. 


382  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G, 

X19  11  petere :  used  absolutely  (i.e.  without  an  object) ;  ask  his  decision 
or  assistance.  —  civitati,  etc. :  they  were  prevented  by  Indutiomarus  from 
taking  any  measures  for  the  general  good,  and  so  asked  favors  of  Caesar 
for  themselves  individually. 

119  12  possent:  the  reason  given  by  these  Gauls,  hence  the  subjv. 

119  16  laberetur,  lit.  fall  off  (from  obedience). 

119  17  se  .  .  .  eius  fidei  permissurum,  to  put .  .  .  under  his  protection. 

119  22  Chap.  4.  omnibus  .  .  .  comparatis,  now  that,  etc. 

119  28  quod  cum,  etc. :  Caesar  seems  to  think  this  double  dealing 
needs  some  excuse. 

119  29  cum  .  .  .  intellegebat,  considered  on  the  one  hand.  —  cum  .  .  . 
turn :  see  Vocab. ;  eius  refers  to  Cingetorix,  se  to  Caesar.  —  merito  eius, 
according  to  his  deserts :  §  418.  a  (253.  N.) ;  cf.  B.  220.  3;  G.  397  ;  H.  480 
(424) ;  cf.  H-B.  414.  —  magni  interesse:  §  417  (252.  a);  cf.  B.  203.  3;  G. 
380 ;  H.  440.  3  (396.  v) ;  H-B.  356.  1. 

120  2  [suam  .  .  .  minui]  :  in  app.  with  id  factum,  and  may  be  trans- 
lated,  though  not  necessary  to  the  sense. 

120  3  qui  .  .  .  fuisset,  while,  etc. :  §  535.  e  (320.  e) ;  cf .  B.  283.  3.  b ; 
G.  634;  H.  586.  ii  (515.  iii);  H-B.  523. 

120  4   hoc  dolore,  this  grievance  ;  properly,  indignation  at  this. 

120  6  Chap.  5.  in  Meldis:  these  people  were  on  the  Marne,  near 
Meaux.  The  ships  were  built  here,  probably  for  convenience  of  timber ; 
they  were  low  and  of  light  draft  (ch.  1),  and  proved  too  frail  for  the  Chan- 
nel waters  (ch.  10;  cf.  Bk.  iii.  ch.  9,  where  sturdier  craft  are  built  upon  the 
Loire). 

120  8   eodem  (adv.)  =  in  eundem  locum. 

120  13  loco,  in  the  condition :  §  429.  3  (254.  a) ;  B.  228.  I.  b;  G.  385.  N.1; 
H.  485.  2  (425.  2) ;  H-B.  436. 

120  14  cum  .  .  .  abesset,  while  he  should  be  away:  a  fut.  idea  {cum 
abero)  thrown  into  the  past  by  verebatur. 

120  15  Chap.  6.  Dumnorix :  as  it  appears,  he  had  been  kept  four 
years  under  strict  surveillance  (18  ll). 

120  19  accedebat  hue  quod,  to  this  was  added  the  fact  that:  cf.  84  2  for 
a  different  construction  after  accedebat. 

•  120  20   deferri :  the  present  expresses  the  action  as  in  process  of  com- 
pletion, i.e.  that  Caesar  was  making  arrangements,  or  intended,  or  the  like. 

120  21  neque,  and  yet  not,  a  very  common  force  of  the  word ;  cf .  note 
on  80  11. 

120  25  timeret,  diceret :  cf.  possent,  119  12. 

120  26  religionibus,  scruples,  perhaps  in  regard  to  leaving  the  country 
or  crossing  the  sea ;  among  superstitious  peoples  such  ideas  are  common. 


V.  3-8.]  Second  Invasion  of  Britain,  383 

121  2  territare:  histor.  infin. ;  see  13  18  and  note. 

121  3  fieri  ut,  etc.,  /'/  was  coming  to  pass  that,  etc. ;  or  may  be  trans- 
lated, that  Gaul  was,  etc.,  compressing  the  two  clauses  into  o.ie.  —  esse : 
depending  on  a  verb  of  saying  implied  in  metu  territare. 

121  6   interponere :  same  constr.  as  territare. — ex  usu,  to  the  advantage. 

121  7   intellexissent :  here  represents  the  fut.  perf.  of  dir.  disc. 

121  8   def erebantur :  note  the  force  of  the  tense. 

121  9  Chap.  7.  quod  .  .  .  statuebat:  i.e.  the  severity  shown  to  Dum- 
norix  was  proportioned  to  the  favor  and  consequence  granted  by  Caesar  to 
his  state. 

121  11   longius,  too  far. 

121  12  prospiciendum  [esse-],  that  precautions  must  be  taken :  depends 
on  statuebat. 

121  13  quid  .  .  .  nocere,  to  do  some  harm  to :  quid  is  cognate  or  adv. 
ace. ;  §  390.  d.  n.2  (240.  a.  n.)  ;  B.  176.  3.  a ;  G.  333 ;  H.  409.  1  (371.  ii,  378) ; 
cf.  H-B.  396.  2,  cf.  387.  iii. 

121  14  commoratus :  i.e.  during  the  delay ;  cf .  93  4.  —  Corus  (or  Caurus), 
the  northwest  wind. 

121  15  omnis  temporis,  every  season  of  the  year ;  the  windmills  on  this 
coast  are  said  to  have  had  their  sails  set  permanently  to  the  northwest. 

121  18   milites :  i.e.  the  legionary  infantry. 

121  19  at :  note  its  force  and  cf.  119  3.  —  omnium  impeditis  animis, 
while  the  attention  of  all  was  occupied. 

121  24  si  vim  .  .  .  iubet :  informal  indir.  disc.  The  direct  would  be 
si  vim  facit  neque  paret,  interficite  \eum\ 

121  25   pro  sano,  rationally. 

121  26  neglexisset :  the  tense  depends  on  arbitratus,  which  is,  how- 
ever, essentially  present  in  meaning;  see  note  on  commoratus,  1.  14. 

121  28  liberum,  ecc. :  Caesar  takes  no  pains  to  conceal  the  violence  of 
his  acts.     He  had  no  authority  over  Dumnorix  except  that  of  the  stronger. 

122  7   Chap.  8.  pro  tempore  et  pro  re,  to  suit  the  time  and  circumstance. 
122  8   pari  .  .  .  quern,  the  same  .  .  .  as,  etc. :  i.e.  2000,  as  in  1.  5. 

122  10  Africo  :  the  southwest  wind. 

122  12  sub  sinistra:  i.e.  he  had  drifted  to  the  northeast  (see  map, 
Fig.  65). 

The  voyage  has  been  carefully  calculated  as  follows :  Caesar  weighed 
anchor  at  sunset  (about  8  p.m.).  A  gentle  breeze  was  then  blowing  from 
the  southwest ;  but  at  the  same  time  a  tidal  current  was  setting  towards 
the  southwest.  Under  the  impulse  of  these  two  forces,  the  fleet  kept  a 
northwesterly  course  until  about  midnight.  The  wind  then  died  down, 
and  the  current  also  began  to  set  in  the  opposite  direction  (northeast), 


384  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

With  this  current  the  Romans  drifted,  and  at  dawn  the  British  coast 
appeared  on  their  left.  They  had  passed  by  (relictam)  the  North  Foreland, 
and  were  drifting  farther  away  from  the  land.  But  at  about  this  time 
(5  a.m.)  the  tide  changed,  and  the  current  again  began  to  flow  towards  the 
southwest.  With  its  help,  and  that  of  the  oars,  the  fleet  now  began  to 
move  towards  the  land,  aiming  to  reach  the  same  point  that  had  been 
found  in  the  previous  expedition  to  be  the  most  convenient  for  debarking. 
Here  they  arrived  at  about  noon,     (von  Goler.) 

122  15  superiore  aestate :  cf.  Bk.  iv.  ch.  23. 

122  16  virtus,  pluck,  spirit.  —  gravibusque,  and  heavy-laden  besides.  — 
navigiis :  abl.  of  means. 

122  18  accessum,  est  (impers.) :  the  landing  was  probably  near  Walmer 
Castle. 

122  20   cum :  concessive. 

122  22  quae  .  .  .  amplius  DCCC,  more  than  800  of  which :  subject  of 
visae  erant.  —  annotinis,  those  built  the  year  before. — sui  commodi :  pred. 
gen.;  §  343.  h  (214-  c) ;  B.  198.  3;  G.  366.  R.1;  H.  447  (403);  H-B.  340, 
here  expressing  purpose;  cf.  note  on  deiciendi,  104  11. 

These  were  vessels  that  the  rich  members  of  Caesar's  staff  had  had  built 
for  their  own  use. 

122  27   Chap.  9.   cohortibus  X:  i.e.  two  from  a  legion. 

123  l  navibus  :  dat. 

123  3  noctu :  not  nocte ;  see  Vocab. 

123  5  equitatu  atque  essedis:  abl.  of  accomp.  without  cum  ;  §  413.  a 
(248.  a.  N.)  ;  B.  222.  1 ;  G.  392.  R.1;  H.  474.  2  (419.  iii.  1.  1);  H-B.  420. — 
flumen :  the  Stour,  which  flows  northeasterly  through  Canterbury.  — 
superiore :  the  north  bank  is  higher  ground  than  the  opposite. 

123  11  ipsi  .  .  .  propugnabant,  they  themselves  rushed  out  of  the  woods 
in  small  parties  to  fight. 

123  12  testudine  facta  et  aggere  .  .  .  adiecto :  from  the  rapidity  with 
which  this  agger  was  completed,  it  is  evident  that  it  was  not  the  elaborate 
structure  required  in  attacking  more  formidable  defences,  but  more  like 
that  described  in  Bk.  iii.  ch.  25.  We  may  also  infer  that  the  British  strong- 
hold was  only  rudely  fortified. 

124:5   Chap.  10.  tripartito :  i.e.  following  different  roads. 

124  7  extremi :  i.e.  the  rear  of  the  retreating  enemy. 

124  8  Atrio  :  who  had  been  placed  in  command  of  the  camp,  123  3. 

124  12  concursu :  referring  to  the  violent  driving  together  of  the  ships 
after  they  had  broken  from  their  moorings. 

124  15  Chap.  ii.  revocari :  i.e.  those  who  were  in  advance  and  out  of 
sight.  —  resistere,  to  halt :  i.e.  those  who  were  near. 


V.  8-i 2. J  Second  Invasion  of  Britain.  385 

124  17  coram  perspicit :  i.e.  after  a  careful  and  thorough  personal 
examination.  Caesar  did  not  leave  important  duties  of  this  sort  to  subordi- 
nates.—  sic  ut,  etc. :  i.e.  he  sees  that  the  account  of  the  disaster  is  true  to 
the  extent  that,  etc. ;  ut  and  similar  words  often  have  a  limiting  meaning ; 
cf.  tantum,  meaning  only  so  much. 

124  19  fabros  deligit :  a  certain  number  of  carpenters  (fabri  lignarii) 
was  attached  to  the  engineer  corps  of  the  army,  but  Caesar  seems  to  have 
had  no  regular  engineer  corps,  except  that  a  praefectus  fabrum  was  on  his 
staff.     See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  4. 

124  20  legionibus :  abl.  of  means. 

124  26  easdem  quas,  the  same  as:  see  122  27. 

124  27  eodem:  i.e.  to  the  British  defences  on  the  Stour. ;  cf.  note  on 
120  8. 

1 25  4  a  mari :  probably  from  Caesar's  place  of  landing.  The  distance 
is  reckoned,  not  in  a  straight  line,  but  by  the  roads,  as  the  army  marched. 

125  5  huic,  etc. :  "  The  brave  and  cautious  prince  Cassivellaunus 
(Caswallon),  who  ruled  in  what  is  now  Middlesex  and  the  surrounding  dis- 
trict,—  formerly  the  terror  of  the  Celts  to  the  south  of  the  Thames,  but 
now  the  protector  and  champion  of  the  whole  nation."  (Mommsen.)  —  huic 
.  .  .  cum  reliquis  civitatibus  .  .  .  intercesserant,  had  occurred  between  him 
and  the  other  states  ;  note  the  idiomatic  construction. 

125  8  Chap.  12.  natos  in  insula :  they  were  not,  however,  indigenous, 
but  a  Celtic  population  following  an  earlier  Iberian  race. 

125  9  proditum  [esse] :  the  subject  is  quos  natos  [esse]  in  insula. — 
pars :  sc.  incolitur. 

125  11   eis  nominibus  :  for  example,  Atrebates  and  Belgce. 

126  3  Gallicis :  brief  references  to  the  Gallic  customs  of  building  are 
made  in  Bk.  v.  ch.  43,  and  Bk.  vi.  ch.  30 ;  see  also  introductory  chapter  on 
Gaul  and  the  Gauls. 

126  4   [aut  nummo  aereo] :  omit  in  translation. 

126  6  plumbum  album :  Caesar  is  mistaken  in  placing  tin  mines  inland 
and  iron  on  the  coast ;  it  was  just  the  other  way.  The  tin  mines  of  Corn- 
wall were  known  to  the  Phoenicians  from  the  earliest  times.  He  does  not 
say  whether  iron  was  used  in  the  arts,  which,  if  true,  would  imply  a  pretty 
advanced  civilization. 

126  7   exigua  :  the  great  mineral  wealth  of  England  was  then  unknown. 

126  9  fagum  atque  abietem :  another  error ;  the  beech  and  fir  are  both 
native  to  Britain. 

126  10  gallinam,  etc. :  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  these  domestic 
fowls  were  known  to  the  savage  Britons;  see  Fig.  113. 

126  12   frigoribus,  seasons  of  cold. 


386  Notes:  Casar.  [B.G. 

126  17  Chap.  13.  ad  Hispaniam,  etc. :  i.e.  he  places  Spain  west  of 
Britain  on  the  same  side  as  Ireland.  For  this  crude  geography,  cf.  Tacitus 
(Agric.  34),  who  says  that  Ireland  is  between  Britain  and  Spain.  Caesar 
conceives  Britain  as  lying  somewhat  in  the  accompanying  form. 

126  20  atque,  as:  §  324.  c  (156.  d)\  B. 
341.  1.  c,  G.  643;  H.  657.  1.  n.  (554.  i.  2. 
N.);  H-B.  307.  2.  a;  i.e.  the  distance  from 
Ireland  to  Britain  is  the  same  as  that  from 
Britain  to  Gaul. 

126  21  Mona :  the  Isle  of  Man,  or 
confounded  with  it ;  but  Tacitus  evidently 
gives  this  name  to  Anglesea. 

126  25  ex  aqua  mensuris :  the  clep- 
sydra, or  water-clock,  measured  time  by 
the  dropping  of  fixed  measures  of  water  through  a  small  pipe  or  aperture 
something  like  a  sand-glass.  —  breviores :  naturally,  as  this  was  in  the 
summer. 

127  1   hoc:  sc.latus. 

127  6  Chap.  14.  interiores :  the  ruder  barbarians  here  described  are 
probably  represented  by  the  later  Picts,  whose  name  Picti  (cf.  picti,  painted) 
has  been  thought  to  denote  their  woad-staining.  The  woad  plant,  Isatis 
tinctoria,  akin  to  the  common  shepherd's  purse,  is  still  used  somewhat  for 
dyeing. 

127  11   parte:  §415(251);  B.  224;  G.  400;  11.473.11(419.  ii) ;  H-B.  443. 

127  13  sed  qui  sunt,  etc.,  but  the  children  of  these  wives  are  regarded  as 
belonging  to  the  man  to  whom  each  maiden  was  first  espoused. 

127  14  quo  (adv.)  here  stands  for  ad  quos :  §  321.  a  (207.  a);  G.  611. 
R.1;  H.  307.  4  (304.  ii.  3.  N.) ;  H-B.  284.  10. 

127  16  Chap.  15.  essedarii:  see  Bk.  iv.  ch.  ^3- 

127  18  fuerint:  for  tense,  see  85  14  and  note. 

127  25  atque  his,  and  these,  too.  —  primis:  the  first  cohorts  had  the 
best  soldier;  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  7  (last  part). 

127  27   per  medios :  i.e.  through  the  interval  between  the  two  cohorts. 

128  11  Chap.  16.  [equestris,  etc.]  :  this  parenthesis  may  be  trans- 
lated. —  cedentibus  et  insequentibus  (abl.  abs.) :  with  eis  understood,  refer- 
ring to  the  Britons.  Whether  advancing  or  retreating,  the  islanders  were 
equally  formidable. 

128  14  proeliarentur  :  this  clause  is  conceived  as  a  result,  and  hence 
is  expressed  by  ut  with  the  subjv.  instead  of  the  usual  construction  with 
quod  and  indie. ;  cf.  120  19  and  note.  —  stationes,  supports.  It  will  be 
observed  that  the  Britons  showed  considerable  military  skill  and  that  theii 


V.  13-21.]  Second  Invasion  of  Britain,  387 

mode  of  battle  somewhat  resembled  that  of  the  Romans  themselves.  They 
used  an  open  and  flexible  array,  rather  than  the  dense  masses  {phalanges) 
of  the  Gauls  and  Germans. 

128  24   Chap.  17.   quoad:  followed  by  the  indie;  cf.  100  a  and  note. 

128  25  subsidio  confisi:  cf.  91  13. 

128  27  sui  conligendi:  cf.  77  3, 115  2. 

129  1   facultatem:  cf.  note  on  16  7.  — ex,  directly  after. 

129  5  Chap.  18.  uno  loco:  somewhere  between  Brentford  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Wey.     The  details  of  Caesar's  march  are  here  uncertain. 

129  13  capite  solo :  a  most  hazardous  depth.  By  the  rule  for  modern 
infantry,  a  ford  should  not  be  more  than  three  feet  deep.  But,  says  Meri- 
vale,  "  the  swimming  and  fording  of  rivers  were  among  the  regular  exercises 
of  the  Roman  legionary.  Though  immersed  up  to  his  chin  in  water,  he  was 
expert  in  plying  his  hatchet  against  the  stakes  which  opposed  his  progress, 
while  he  held  his  buckler  over  his  head  not  less  steadily  than  on  dry  land. 
Behind  him  a  constant  storm  of  stones  and  darts  was  impelled  against  the 
enemy  from  the  engines  which  always  accompanied  the  Roman  armies." 

130l   Chap.  19.  supra:  i.e.  129  1-3. 

130  3  servabat,  excedebat,  etc. :  note  the  imperfects,  expressing  cus- 
tomary and  repeated  action,  he  used  to  ;  cf.  121  8. 

130  4  locis,  regionibus :  loc.  abl.  —  locisque  impeditis  ac  silvestribus : 
from  this  description  we  must  infer  that  the  British  chariots  were  very 
narrow,  to  pass  through  the  forest  roads,  and  had  high  wheels,  to  go  easily 
over  rough  ground. 

130  7  cum  .  .  .  eiecerat  -.  a  general  condition ;  see  note  on  cum,  84  22. 
Other  instances  of  general  conditions  occur  in  103  24,  109  15,  110  3. 

130  9  emittebat,  confligebat,  prohibebat:  the  subj.  is  Cassivellaunus. 

130  10  hoc  .  .  .  prohibebat,  by  fear  of  this  kept  them  [sc.  eos]  from 
roving  too  widely. 

130  11   relinquebatur  ut,  the  consequence  was  that. 

130  12  discedi :  impersonal. 

130  13  tantum  .  .  .  quantum :  correlatives ;  see  Vocab. 

130  14  noceretur :  impers.,  governs  the  dat.  hostibus ;  cf.  note  on  56  24. 

130  16  Chap.  20.  Trinobantes :  in  Essex.  Their  chief  place  was 
Camulodunum,  later  Colonia  Castrum,  now  Colchester.  This  defection 
was  soon  followed  by  the  break-up  of  the  Briton  confederacy. 

130  18   [Galliam] :  omit  in  translation. 

130  23  mittat :  sc.  aliquem.  * 

130  24  his  imperat  obsides  :  see  note  on  117  17. 

131  2  Chap.  21.  Cenimagni,  etc.:  these  were  petty  populations  of 
the  vicinity. 


388  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

131  4  oppidum  Cassivellauni  \  thought  to  be  the  modern  St.  Albans. 

131  6  oppidum,  etc . :  the  Britons,  like  the  Germans,  did  not  live  in 
towns,  but  used  these  strongholds  simply  for  defence  against  attack. 

131  7  cum,  whenever,  another  general  condition :  cf .  130  7  and  note. 
The  preceding  case  refers  to  repeated  action  in  past  time,  this  to  the  pres- 
ent of  a  general  truth.  Notice  the  difference  between  these  cases  and  the 
regular  descriptive  cum  in  narration. 

131  9   consuerunt :  what  tense  in  translation  ? 

131  14  multi :  i.e.  the  people,  not  the  cattle. 

131  17   Chap.  22.   supra  :  see  127  5. 

13118  regionibus:  implying  that  Kent  (Cantium)  was  divided  into 
four  recognized  military  commands. 

131  20  castra  navalia  :  i.e.  the  fortified  camp  on  the  beach,  surround- 
ing the  beached  ships  ;  see  124  21-25. 

131  28  neque  multum  aestatis :  Caesar  had  now  been  in  Britain  about 
two  months  (cf.  ch.  23).  The  dates  assigned  by  Napoleon  III  for  his  sail- 
ing and  return  are  July  20  and  Sept.  21. 

131  29  extrahi,  protracted,  i.e.  wasted.  Besides,  Caesar  had  just 
learned  of  the  death  of  his  daughter  Julia,  Pompey's  wife,  which  threatened 
the  dissolution  of  the  triumvirate  and  gave  him  strong  reason  for  wishing 
to  be  nearer  home. 

132  l  vectigalis  (part,  gen.) :  this  was  mere  form,  as  no  means  were 
left  to  enforce  the  tribute. 

132  7   Chap.  23.    commeatibus :  has  its  original  meaning ;  see  Vocab. 
132  8   accidit  uti,  etc. :  cf.  130  11  for  a  similar  construction. 

132  10  portaret,  remitterentur :  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

133  1  [et]  :  omit.  —  prioris  commeatus,  etc.,  after  the  soldiers  of  the 
first  trip  had  been  landed. 

133  2  quas :  refers  back  to  ex  eis.  —  faciendas  curaverat,  had  had 
made :  cf .  82  7,  11  5.  Labienus  had  been  ordered  to  build  these  directly 
after  the  big  storm  ;  see  124  20. 

133  3  locum:  i.e.  Britain. — caperent,  reicerentur:  in  the  same  con- 
struction as  desideraretur. 

133  6  aequinoctium :  cf.  115  19  and  note. 

Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  —  The  remaining  events  of  this  campaign  are 
among  the  most  critical  of  the  entire  Gallic  War,  and  show  to  what  extreme  peril 
Caesar  had  exposed  his  conquests  by  his  expedition  across  the  Channel.  They 
serve,  besides,  to  bring  out  in  very  marked  relief  the  personal  qualities  of  his  several 
lieutenants.  As  a  series  of  episodes,  this  Book  is,  in  fact,  the  most  interesting 
of  the  eight,  The  Romans  did  not  visit  Britain  again  till  a.d.  43,  in  the  reign  of 
Claudius. 


V.  21-25.]  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls,  3S9 


Reading  References  on  the  Gallic  Rebellions. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  13. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  13  (first  part). 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  17. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  pp.  76-93. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I.  pp.  390-398. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV.  pp.  317-323. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II.  chap.  8  (last  part);  see  also  Appendix  D, 

on  Caesar's  Lieutenants. 
Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  6  (last  part). 

133  10  Chap.  24.  Samarobrivae  (locative) :  the  chief  town  of  the 
Ambiani,  whose  name  is  found  in  the  modern  Amiens. 

133  IS  aliter  ac :  i.e.  distributing  them  where  supplies  were  most  abun 
dant,  not  where  there  was  most  danger  of  disturbance,  as  in  previous  years 

The  location  of  these  camps  has  been  much  disputed.  The  most  com 
mon  view  puts  Fabius  at  St.  Pol,  Cicero  at  Charleroi  (or  possibly  Namur) 
Roscius  at  Seez  in  Normandy,  Labienus  on  the  Ourthe  (in  Luxembourg) 
Crassus,  Plancus,  and  Trebonius  not  far  from  Amiens,  Sabinus  and  Cotta 
at  Tongres.  These  places  do  not  quite  agree  with  the  description  unless 
we  take  the  hundred  mile  limit  (133  29)  as  the  radius  of  a  circle,  a  meaning 
which  seems  improbable.     But  this  division  is  perhaps  near  enough. 

133  15  ducendam :  gerundive  expressing  purpose ;  cf .  faciendas,  1.  2  ; 
§  500.  4  (294.  d) ;  B.  337.  7.  b.  2 ;  G.  430 ;  H.  622  (544.  2.  N.2) ;  H-B.  605.  2. 
—  Q.  Ciceroni :  the  younger  brother  of  the  orator,  and  a  man  of  tougher 
fibre  and  of  great  military  and  executive  ability.  He  had  joined  Caesar's 
army  that  very  year  and  had  taken  part  in  the  expedition  to  Britain.  Quin- 
tus,  like  his  brother  Marcus,  sided  with  Pompey  in  the  Civil  War,  and  met 
a  similar  fate  in  the  same  year  (b.c.  43)  at  the  command  of  the  triumvirs. 

133  20  proxime,  latest    This  was  the  14th  legion,  enrolled  in  B.C.  57. 

133  21  cohortis :  these  must  have  been  troops  not  organized  into  a 
legion,  probably  provincials. 

133  25  inopiae:  dat.  with  mederi;  §367.  b  (227.  b)\  G.  346.  n.*;  H. 
385.  ii.  n.8;  H-B.  364.  5. 

133  29  quoad  .  .  .  cognovisset :  cf .  128  24.  Why  is  the  indie,  used 
there  and  the  subjv.  here  ? 

134  3   Chap.  25.   Carnutibus :  in  the  vicinity  of  Chartres. 
134  4  huic :  indir.  obj.  of  restituerat. 

134  7  restituerat :  this  act  of  restoring  chiefs  exiled  by  the  democracy 
of  the  tribes  was  peculiarly  odious  to  the  Gauls,  as  here  appears. 

134  8  auctoribus  (abl.  abs.) :  i.e.  either  at  their  instigation,  or,  at  any 
rate,  with  their  consent. 


39Q 


Notes:  Ccesar. 


[B.  G. 


134  12  quorum :  the  antecedent  is  hos. 
134  13  comprehensos  .  .  .  mittere :  cf.  5  5,  55  3,  and  notes. 
134  14   [legatis  quaestoribusque] :  omit  in  translation. 
134  17   Chap.  26.   diebus  .  .  .  quibus,  within  a  fortnight  after,  etc. 
134  19  cum:  concessive ;  cf.  122 20.  —  Sabino :  §  367.  a.  n.2  (227.  n.2); 
H-B.  362.  ftn.8  b. 

134  20   praesto,  in  attendance  upon,  as  obedient  subjects. 

135  1   Indutiomari :  for  the  bitter  offence  given  him  by  Caesar,  see 
above,  ch.  4. 

135  2   subitoque,  etc.,  and  after  suddenly  surprising  the  wood-cutters. 
135  7   aliqui:  the  usual  form  is  aliquis ;  §  151.  e  (105.  d);  B.  252.  2. 
G.  107;  H.  187.  N.i  (190.  N.2);  H-B.  142. 


Oppugnatio. 


Note.  —  This  cut  represents  an  attack  both  by  land  and  water,  in  which  no  agger  is 
employed.  While  in  these  respects  unlike  the  attack  on  the  Gallic  towns,  it  shows  very 
clearly  some  siege  implements  in  active  use. 


135  12  Chap.  27.  eques,  a  knight,  a  member  of  the  equestrian  order 
the  commercial  aristocracy  of  Rome. 

135  19  Aduatuci :  subject  of  tenuissent 

135  20  fecerit :  by  sequence  of  tense  we  should  have  fecisset,  but  see 
note  on  51  11.     Note  several  similar  cases  in  this  speech. 

135  22  imperia,  sovereignty.  The  word  is  used  in  English  abstractly, 
referring  to  all  cases ;  while  in  Latin  each  act  of  sovereignty  is  regarded 
as  a  separate  imperium.  Observe  the  emphasis  on  sua,  that  His  own 
sovereignty  was  of  such  a  nature. 

135  26   humilitate,  weakness. 

135  27  rerum:  §  349.  a  (218.  d)\  B.  204. 1 ;  G.  374;  H.  451.  1  (399.  L  2} 
H-B.  354. 


V.  2S"29«]  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls,  391 

135  28  omnibus  .  .  .  oppugnandis :  dat.  of  gerundive  expressing  pur- 
pose ;  see  76  21  and  note. 

136  1    non  .  .  .  potuisse,  that  Gauls  could  not  easily  say  "  no"  to  Gauls. 
136  4   pro  pietate :  pietas  implies  the  love  of  a  child  to  a  parent ;  here, 

of  course,  to  his  native  land,  patriotism. 

136  5  rationem  offici,  regard  to  his  duty. 

136  8  hanc :  i.e.  manum.  — ipsorum,  etc. :  i.e.  it  was  for  themselves  to 
:onsider. 

136  13  quod  cum  faciat,  in  so  doing,  subjv.  merely  because  of  indir.  disc. 

136  14   hibernis  :  i.e.  the  burden  of  providing  grain  for  the  soldiers. 

136  21  Chap.  28.  ausam  [esse],  with  civitatem.  —  consilium:  as  the 
two  legates  had  one  and  one-half  legions  under  their  command,  the  council 
of  war  contained,  besides  the  legates,  nine  military  tribunes,  and  either  nine 
or  six  centurions,  according  as  the  half  legion  did  or  did  not  include  the 
first  cohort.  Thus  there  were  in  the  council  either  twenty  or  seventeen 
persons. 

136  2«   [magnas]  :  may  be  omitted. 

136  27  quod  .  .  .  sustinuerint :  in  apposition  with  rem. 

137  2  quid  esse,  etc. :  see  note  on  12  8.  —  auctore  hoste,  on  the  advice 
of  the  enemy. 

137  6  Chap.  29.  prozimis,  nearest.  This  camp  was  farthest  off  from 
the  main  body,  and  hence  if  the  nearest  camps  should  be  taken,  the  forces 
could  not  easily  withdraw  in  safety. 

137  7  se :  i.e.  Titurius. 

137  9  fuisse  capturos :  in  direct,  cepissent,  a  contrary-to-fact  apodosis ; 
§  517  (308);  B.  304;  G.  597;  H.  579  (510);  H-B.  581. 

137  10  nostri:  obj.  gen.;  §  295.  b  (194.  b)\  B.  242.  2;  G.  304.  2;  H. 
500.  4  (446.  N.8);  H-B.  254.  a.  —  venturos  esse:  for  venirent  of  the  direct, 
the  apodosis  of  a  pres.  condition  contrary  to  fact.  We  should  expect 
venturos  fuisse :  §  589.  N.s  (337.  b.  N.8) ;  B.  321. 1.  a ;  G.  659 ;  H.  647  (527.  iii) ; 
H-B.  581.  b.  1. 

137  11  auctorem  *.  cf.  auctore  hoste,  1.  2. 

137  12  Ariovisti  mortem:  he  had,  however,  escaped  after  the  battle 
(Bk.  i.  ch.  53). 

137  13  ardere,  is  in  a  blaze. 

137  16  persuaderet :  direct,  persuadeat,  a  deliberative  question. 

137  18  esset :  direct,  erit,  a  fut.  protasis ;  §  516.  a  (307.  a);  B.  302.  I ;  G. 
595J  H.  574(508);  H-B.  579.  a. 

137  20   consentiret :  pres.  ind.  in  direct,  a  simple  condition.  —  esse  .  . 
positam:  direct,  estposita,  a  past  apodosis  with  a  pres.  protasis. 

137  23  habere  1  cf.  ease,  1.  2. 


392  •       Notes :  Ccesar,  [B.  Gk 

137  23  csset :  direct,  est 

137  26  Chap.  30.  primis  ordinibus  •=primorum  ordinum  centurioni- 
bus. 

137  27  id :  sc.  he  said  from  preceding  inquit. 

138  2  ex  vobis :  instead  of  a  part.  gen.  after  gravissime.  —  hi :  i.e.  the 
magna  pars  militura  who  were  listening. 

138  3  acciderit,  etc. :  a  more  vivid  f ut.  condition ;  for  the  tense,  see 
§  516.  c  (307.  c);  B.  303;  G.  244;  H.  540.  2  (473);  cf.  H-B.  577.  a. 

138  4  liceat,  etc. :  a  less  vivid  fut.  condition. 

138  8  Chap.  31.  comprehendunt :  i.e.  the  centurions. — utrumque: 
Le.  Sabinus  and  Cotta. 

138  12  res  disputatione  perducitur,  the  question  is  debated  at  length. 

138  13   dat  manus  (a  formal  sign  of  surrender),  gives  in. 

138  14  prommtiatur,  word  is  given  out. 

138  15  ituros  [esse]  :  sc.  eos ;  see  second  note  on  59  23. 

138  18  [omnia,  etc.] :  this  passage  has  been  questioned,  but  it  seems 
to  mean  that  all  the  measures  taken  were  devised  as  if  on  purpose  to  make 
it  dangerous  to  remain,  and  to  increase  the  danger  of  departure  through 
the  fatigue  and  demoralization  of  the  men. 

138  20  ut  quibus,  etc.,  as  if  they  were  convinced  that :  §  535.  <?,  372  {320.  e, 
230);  B.  283.  3.  a,  187.  ii.  b;  G.  634,  217;  H.  586.  ii,  426.  3-  (515.  iii,  384.  5); 

H_B-  523»  364-  2. 

138  22  [Ambiorige] :  omit  in  translation.  —  longissimo :  the  line  of 
march  was  very  long,  as  it  might  well  be  under  a  guaranteed  safe  conduct, 
and  consequently  very  weak. 

138  24  Chap.  32.  at:  note  the  force  and  cf.  119  3,  121  19.  — fremitu 
vigiliisque :  almost  a  hendiadys,  i.e.  the  noise  caused  by  the  soldiers  who 
took  no  rest ;  cf.  28  25  and  note. 

138  26  a  milibus,  etc.,  about  two  miles  off.    On  this  use  of  a,  cf.  54  9. 

138  28  convallem :  a  valley  inclosed  on  all  sides.  In  such  a  place  of 
course  the  Romans  were  at  a  disadvantage. 

139  1  ex  utraque,  etc. :  at  each  end,  attacking  the  advance  which  was 
coming  up  out  of  the  glen,  and  the  rear  from  the  heights  at  the  other  end. 

139  5  Chap.  33.  turn  demum  :  implying,  as  always,  "  not  till  then  " ; 
here  with  the  further  idea  that  he  ought  to  have  roused  himself  before. 
—  providisset :  a  rel.  clause  of  cause ;  §  535.  e  (320.  e) ;  B.  283.  3  ;  G.  633 ; 
H.  592  (517) ;  H-B.  523.  —  trepidare  :  histor.  infin. ;  for  use,  cf.  note  on 
flagitare,  13  18. 

139  9  cogitasset :  cf.  providisset,  1. 5. 

139  14   quoque :  from  quisque. 

139  15  possent :  the  subj.  is  Cotta  and  Titurius. 


V.  29-36.]  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  393 

139  16  in  orbem:  see  note  on  116  l.  A  modern  army  would  form  a 
hollow  square.  The  or  bis  also  was  hollow,  having  room  within  for  the 
higher  officers,  the  non-combatants,  the  wounded,  etc. 

140  5  accidit  .  .  .  ut,  etc.  (cf.  132  8) :  this  clause  is  divided  into  three 
parts  with  the  verbs  discederent,  properaret,  complerentur,  the  first  two 
being  connected  by  -que  (quaeque). 

140  8  fletu :  not  from  cowardice.  These  men  fought  with  splendid 
courage.     It  was  their  way  of  showing  their  feelings. 

140  9  Chap.  34.  at  barbaris,  etc. :  showing  the  con- 
trast with  the  behavior  of  the  Romans  about  their 
valuables. 

140  13  existimarent :  for  imv.  of  dir.  disc. ;  §  588 
(339);  B.  316;  G.  652;  H.  642  (523.  iii);  H-B.  538.— 
[erant,  etc.] :  these  bracketed  words  may  be  omitted,  as 
also  in  the  passage  below. 

140  14  a  fortuna :  i.e.  the  goddess  fortune,  as  is 
shown  by  the  preposition. 

140  15  quotiens  .  . .  procurrerat,  .  .  .  cadebat ;  a  gen-  fig.  127.— Signum. 
eral  condition  referring  to  past  time ;  cf.  130  7,  131  7. 

140  21  ad  signa  recipientis :  the  standards  remained  fixed  during  these 
sorties,  thus  indicating  the  alignment  of  the  circle. 

140  22  Chap.  35.  cum  .  .  .  excesserat,  as  often  as,  etc.,  equivalent  to 
a  general  condition;  cf.  note  on  1.  15  above:  §  518.  b  (309.  c) ;  B.  288.  3; 
G.  584  ;  H.  601.  4  (521.  ii.  1),  with  last  example. 

140  24  earn  partem,  etc. :  when  the  soldiers  from  one  side  of  the  orbis 
made  a  sally,  that  side,  of  course,  had  no  defenders. 

140  27  proximi,  etc. :  only  those  immediately  opposite  the  sally  had 
fled,  and  so  the  party  on  its  return  was  attacked  at  once  by  the  enemy 
remaining  on  both  flanks  and  also  by  the  late  fugitives. 

141  1  vellent :  not  contrary  to  fact,  but  a  future  condition  thrown  into 
the  past;  §  516-/(307./);  H-B.  580.  b. 

141  4  resistebant,  they  kept  on  fighting.     Note  the  force  of  the  tense. 

1416   esset:  characteristic  subj v. 

141  7  Balventio :  connect  with  femur ;  dat.  of  reference  where  we 
might  have  expected  a  gen.  of  possession.  —  qui  .  .  .  duxerat :  as  he  had 
been  chief  centurion  the  year  before,  we  infer  that  he  was  now  serving  in 
the  corps  of  veterans  called  evocati  ;  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  iv.  a. 

141  15   Chap.  36.   rogatum:  supine;  cf.  26  15. 

142  18  ipsi  vero,  etc.,  that  to  him,  certainly,  no  harm  will  be  done ; 
nihil  is  ace.  of  specif,  and  nocitum  iri  impers.  Instead  of  the  latter  we 
should  expect  fore  ut  noceatur. 


394  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B. G 

141  21  sperare  se,  etc.,  that  he  hopes  to  be  able  to  obtain  a  request  from 
him  so  far  as  pertains  to  their  own  safety  and  that  of  the  soldiers. 

141  24  Chap.  37.  quos  .  .  .  tribunos  militum  =  <rar  tribunos  militum 
quos. 

141  26  Ambiorigem :  cf.  41  10  and  note. 

142  1   condicionibus  :  i.e.  of  surrender. 

142  8  aquilam :  he  thus  saved  the  standard  from  disgrace,  —  a  char- 
acteristic and  truly  heroic  act. 

142  11   se  interficiunt:  a  death  worthy  of  Roman  soldiers. 

This  was  the  most  serious  loss  that  Caesar  sustained  during  the  Gallic 
War.  There  must  have  been  at  least  5000  men  in  the  ill-fated  command  of 
Cotta  and  Sabinus.  From  this  time  on  Caesar  makes  it  his  duty  to  avenge 
his  massacred  legion,  and  he  carries  on  a  relentless  warfare  against  the 
Eburones  and  Ambiorix,  until  the  former  are  exterminated  and  the  latter 
becomes  a  hunted  fugitive. 

142  17  Chap.  38.  neque  noctem  neque  diem  intermittit:  Ambiorix 
marched  only  one  night  and  one  day.  More  than  that  would  have  been 
expressed  by  nocturnis  diurnisque  itineribus  :  cf.  33  16. 

142  19  in  Nervios :  see  introductory  note  to  Bk.  ii  and  note  pn 
68  18. 

142  23  nihil  esse  negoti,  that  it  was  a  matter  of  no  difficulty.  —  oppres- 
sam  .  .  .  interfici  :  render  by  two  verbs,  to  be  surprised  and  slain  ;  §  496  N.a 
(292.  r.);  B.  237-  2;  G.  664.  r.1;  H.  639  (549.  5);  H-B.  604.  1. 

142  27  Chap.  39.  qui  omnes:  why  not  omnes  qui?  See  note  on 
30  19. 

1 43  1   advolant :  note  the  speed  expressed  in  this  verb. 
143  3  lit  non  nulli,  etc. :  cf.  135  2. 

143  13  Chap.  40.   pertulissent :  for  the  fut.  perf.  implied  indir.  disc. 

144  2  turres :  these  were  open  at  the  sides  and  behind,  solidly 
timbered  towards  the  enemy,  and  their  object  was,  like  that  of  the  modern 
bastion,  to  shorten  the  length  of  wall  to  be  occupied  by  the  defence  as 
well  as  to  give  the  soldiers  a  still  higher  position  from  which  to  throw 
their  missiles.  In  this  case  they  were  probably  not  more  than  three  stories, 
or  perhaps  thirty  feet,  high.  Each  story  was  floored  with  a  platform  on 
which  the  soldiers  stood.  The  front  and  sides  of  each  platform  were  pro- 
tected by  a  parapet  (loricae)  of  hurdles,  to  the  height  of  about  four  feet. 
Above  this  projected  a  sort  of  battlement  of  stakes  (pinnae),  or  of  hurdles 
standing  erect,  with  spaces  at  intervals,  through  which  the  spears  were 
hurled.  The  structure  was  square,  of  about  ten  feet  on  a  side.  Of  these 
towers  it  appears  that  on  the  first  night  only  the  framework  was  erected 
On  succeeding  nights  they  were  completed.     Cf.  Fig.  103. 


V.  36-43O  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  395 

144  10  praeustae  sudes :  heavy  stakes  or  piles  of  wood,  sharpened 
at  the  end,  and  charred  to  harden  the  point.  They  were  hurled  by  the 
tormenta;  see  Fig.  61. —  muralium  pilorum:  javelins  heavier  than  usual 
for  the  defence  of  the  wall. 

144  11  contabulantur,  were  floored  with  plank.  Possibly  also  the 
towers  were  connected  by  galleries,  one  for  each  story. 

144  12  cum:  concessive. 

144  14    concursu  ac  vocibus,  by  the  spontaneous  movement  and  entreaties. 

144  18  Chap.  41.   potestate:  see  note  on  16  7. 

144  23  errare  .  .  .  si  .  .  .  sperent :  simple  condition,  indir.  disc. ;  cf. 
137  19.  —  qui :  referring  to  eis. 

144  24  hoc :  with  animo. 

144  25  ut,  etc. :  i.e.  they  will  be  friends,  but  not  subjects ;  they  only 
refuse  to  admit  a  standing  military  force. 

145  2  se  adiutore  utantur  (for  the  imv.  of  dir.  disc),  they  may  use  him 
a.<  an  advocate. 

145  5  Chap.  42.  hac  spe:  i.e.  of  betraying  Cicero  as  they  had  be- 
trayed Sabinus.  —  fossa  pedum  quindecim :  a  ditch  1 5  ft.  wide  would  be 
11  ft.  deep. 

145  8  ab  his :  Le.  the  captives.  —  nulla  .  .  .  copia,  having  no  supply, 
etc.  (a  sort  of  abl.  abs.).  "  They  were  not  yet  used,  like  the  Romans,  to 
fight  with  the  spade." 

145  10  manibus  sagulisque  .  .  exhaurire,  to  dig  out  with  their  hands, 
and  [carry]  in  their  cloaks.  A  kind  of  zeugma,  §640  (385) ;  B.  374.  2.  a; 
G.  690;  H.  751.  2.  N.  (636.  ii.  1)  ;  H-B.  631.  7  ;  but,  as  usual  in  such  cases, 
the  meaning  of  the  verb  really  covers  the  thought  by  implication. 

145  13  XV :  probably  an  error,  as  a  circuit  of  fifteen  miles  seems  out 
of  the  question  ;  perhaps  pedum,  or  else  V,  instead  of  XV. 

145  14  falcis,  hooks:  see  note  on  84  22.  —  testudines:  wooden  gal- 
leries or  sheds,  to  protect  the  undermining  (see  Figs.  ^3*  126). 

145  16  Chap.  43.   ferventis  .  .  .  glandis,  red-hot  balls  of  clay. 

145  18   casas  :  the  huts  of  the  encampment,  thatched  with  straw. 

145  20  distulerunt :  sc.  ignem. 

145  21   clamore :  see  142  4. 

145  26  non  modo,  etc. :  needs  a  "  pulpit "  paraphrase,  which,  after  all, 
would  be,  like  many,  less  forcible  than  the  original.  Omit  the  bracketed 
words. 

146  2  pugnarent :  same  construction  as  respiceret  and  decederet. 
146  5  ut,  etc. :   this  use  of  ut,  as,  is  almost  precisely  parallel  to  the 

English  causal,  as,  inasmuch  as.     In  fact,  the  expressions  have  really  the 
same  origin. 


396  Notes:  Casar.  [B. a 

146  6  intermissa,  etc. :  while  the  flames  were  raging,  such  exploits  of 
attack  and  defence  were  of  course  impossible. 

146  7  turri :  this  advance  of  a  tower  was  quite  in  the  manner  of 
Roman  attack. 

146  10  vellent :  implied  indir.  disc. ;  in  their  words,  si .  .  .  vultis,  cf. 
121  24;  §  592.  2  (341.  c)  ;  B.  323 ;  G.  662  ;  H.  652  (529.  ii) ;  H-B.  536.  a. 

146  11   deturbati:  i.e.  the  enemy. 

146  13  Chap.  44.  erant,  etc. :  this  superb  bit  of  narrative,  marvellous 
for  its  matter  and  its  manner,  shows  the  kind  of  soldiers  with  which  the 
Romans  conquered  the  world.  Everywhere,  where  great  deeds  are  done  in 
personal  prowess,  you  will  find  this  mixture  of  rivalry  and  common  spirit. 
These  are  the  conditions  of  the  great  feats  of  the  world. 

146  14  primis  ordinibus :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  7. 

147  l   habebant,  used  to  have. 

147  2   de  loco,  for  promotion  or  rank. 
147  5   locum,  opportunity. 

147  8  sese  vallo  continet,  remain  within  the  wall. 
147  15   hie  casus,  etc. :  i.e.  the  javelin,  piercing  his  sword  belt,  twisted 
the  scabbard  of  his  sword  out  of  his  reach. 
147  18   Translate  the  bracketed  words. 

147  21    in  locum  deiectus,  etc.,  slipping  into  a  hollow,  he  fell. 
147  24  in  contentione,  in  their  rivalry. 

147  28  Chap.  45.  quanto  .  .  .  gravior  .  .  .  tanto  crebriores,  the  more 
severe  . .  .  the  more  frequent. 

148  5  a  prima  obsidione,  at  the  beginning  of  the  siege. 

148  8  in  iaculo :  i.e.  the  shaft  of  the  spear  was  probably  hollow  and 
the  letter  was  inserted  in  it. 

148  9  versatus,  going  about. 

148  12  Chap.  46.  hora  XI:  i.e.  about  five  or  six  o'clock.  In  this 
chapter  and  the  following  note  the  wonderful  celerity  of  Caesar's  move- 
ments and  the  quick  obedience  of  his  officers. 

148  14  milia  passuum  XXV:  i.e.  from  Amiens  to  (probably)  Mont- 
didier. 

148  18  rei  publicae,  etc.:  cf.  31  24  and  last  note. 

148  19  reliquam  partem :  the  detachments  under  Roscius  and  Plancus 
were  too  far  away. 

148  23  Chap.  47.  antecursoribus :  the  vanguard  of  Crassus's  cavalry, 
or  his  scouts. 

149  1   non  ita,  etc.,  not  delaying  for  a  moment. 

149  4  veritus  ne:  §  564  (331./);  B.  296.  2;  G.  550.  2;  H.  567  (49ft 
tii) ;  H-B.  502.  4. 


v-  43-5°]  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls,  397 

149  5  quos  .  .  .  sciret  =  cum  eos  sciret :  a  causal  clause. 

149  6  quanto  .  .  .  esset :  indir.  quest,  depending  on  the  verb  of  telling 
implied  in  litteras  remittit. 

149  7  rem :  i.e.  the  loss  of  Sabinus  and  Cotta. 

149  12  Chap.  48.  duas :  Caesar  thus  had  only  his  own  legion  and  that 
of  Fabius,  —  a  very  small  force  to  face  the  multitude  of  the  enemy. 

149  17  Graecis  litteris:  i.e.  in  Greek  letters.  The  Gauls  were  well 
acquainted  with  the  Greek  characters  (26  4-6,  167  6).  According  to 
Polyaenus,  the  despatch  contained  merely  the  words,  "Caesar  to  Cicero. 
Be  of  good  courage.     Expect  aid." 

149  20  amentum :  the  amentum  was  a  small  strap  fastened  to  the 
middle  of  a  light  spear,  in  some  cases,  at  any  rate,  giving  it  a  whirling 
motion,  like  the  rifle-ball  of  modern  times.  By  its  use  the  spear  could  be 
thrown  twice  as  far  and  with  better  aim  than  without  it,  as  has  been 
proved  by  experiment. 

149  25  biduo,  for  two  days:  §  424.  c  (259.  c)\  cf.  B.  231.  1 ;  G.  393; 
H.  486  (429) ;  H-B.  439. 

149  26  perlectam  .  .  .  recitat,  having  read  it  through  (to  himself),  he 
then  recited  it  aloud  in  the  assembly  of  the  soldiers. 

150  3  Chap.  49.   Galium  .  .  .  repetit,  asks  again  for  the  Gaul. 
150  4  supra:  see  148  4-6. 

150  6  faciat:  ut  omitted;  cf.  note  on  108  l.  —  se  .  .  .  eum:  notice 
the  difference  in  meaning. 

150  9  animo :  abl.  of  specification. 

150  14  aequo  animo,  etc.,  he  thought  that  he  might  well  be  content  to 
slacken  his  speed. 

150  16  haec:  referring  to  castra,  and  obj.  of  contrahit.  —  hominum. 
a  pred.  gen.  after  erant. 

150  17  milium  VII:  these  legions  averaged,  then,  3500  men  each,  and 
this  was  somewhat  less  than  the  normal  strength ;  see  chapter  on  military 
affairs,  I.  I. 

150  18  angustiis  viarum :  i.e.  narrow  paths  or  streets  within  the  camp ; 
angustiis,  a  loose  use  of  abl.  of  means,  a  very  elastic  construction.  The 
abl.  in  Latin  contains  three  different  cases,  from,  with  or  by,  and  at,  so  that 
its  range  of  meaning  is  very  wide. 

150  19   hostibus  :  dat.  of  reference. 

150  23   Chap.  50.    Galli :  sc.  sese  continent. 

150  24  Caesar,  etc. :  translate  as  if  Caesar  sese  continet  ut,  si,  etc.  —  si 
.  .  .  posset :  future  protasis  of  ut  .  .  .  contenderet,  which,  expressing  a 
purpose,  has  a  future  force;  §  516.  d  (307.  d) ;  G.  595;  cf.  H-B.  582.  2. 
The  same  construction  is  repeated  in  the  next  sentence. 


398  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

151  3  equites  .  .  .  castra:  notice  that  with  iubeo  and  veto  either  the 
person  or  the  thing  may  be  the  subject  of  the  dependent  infin.,  or  the  verb 
may  even  be  used  impersonally,  as  in  concursari. 

151 12   Chap.  51.  velit:  direct,  volet. 

151  16  ea :  an  adverb. 

151  21  exuit :  i.e.  by  forcing  them  to  throw  their  arms  away  as  they 
fled. 

151  23   Chap.  52.   Omit  the  bracketed  words. 

151  27  decimum  quemque,  one  man  in  ten. 

152  6  certius :  the  letter  of  Labienus  had  given  him  the  first  news  of 
this  calamity ;  see  149  7. 

152  7  rem  gestam  [esse]  :  i.e.  the  destruction  of  Sabinus  and  Cotta. 

152  8  quod  detrimentum  =  detrimentum  quod;  observe  that  a  rel, 
clause  standing  first  usually  incorporates  its  antecedent. 

152  9  hoc :  the  usual  abl.  of  cause  (properly  degree  of  difference)  with 
comparatives. 

152  10   beneficio  deorum :  see  10  17  and  note. 

152  15  Chap.  53.  eo:  i.e.  at  Cicero's  camp.  Caesar  arrived  there  about 
three  o'clock,  and  the  news  of  his  victory  reached  Labienus,  sixty  miles 
away,  before  midnight.  See  187  24-27  for  the  Gallic  method  of  sending 
news  across  the  country. 

152  19  Indutiomanis :  see  120  2-4,  135  1. 

153  2  trinis:  §  137.  b  (95.  b) ;  B.  81.  4.  b\  G.  97.  r.8;  H.  164.  3  (174, 
2.  3);  H-B.  247.  1.  a. 

153  4  ad  exercitum  manere  :  contrary  to  his  usual  course,  which  was, 
for  political  reasons,  to  keep  in  near  communication  with  Italy. 

153  7  quid  .  .  .  caperent:  what  future  plan  they  should  adopt. 

153  10  quin  .  .  .  acciperet :  result  clause  after  neque  .  .  .  intercessit  | 
§  558  (310-  d) ;  B-  284-  3 1  G-  554 ;  H.  570  (500.  ii) ;  cf.  H-B.  521.  2. 

153  11   in  his  I  i.e.  consiliis  or  nuntiis. 

153  12  L.  Roscio :  see  133  16. 

153  13   [Gallorum]  :  may  be  translated. 

153  14  Aremoricae :  i.e.  the  natives  along  the  coast  of  the  Atlantic. 

153  15   afuisse :  notice  the  tense,  they  had  been,  but,  etc. 

153  19  Chap.  54.  alias  .  .  .  alias:  see  Vocab. — cum  .  .  .  denuntiaret, 
by  announcing,  etc.  The  descriptive  cum-clause  admits  a  great  variety  of 
translations. 

153  22  Cavarinum:  obj.  of  interficere. 

153  23  Moritasgus :  sc.  regnum  obtinebat,  from  regnum  obtinuerant  in 
the  next  line.  » 

153  24  adventu  (abl.  of  time),  at  the  time  of,  etc. 


V.  5°-58-]  Fresh  Risings  of  the  Gauls.  399 

153  25  publico  consilio,  by  general  consent,  or  on  the  authority  of  thi 
people,  not  a  private  act  of  revenge,  or  the  like.  —  conati :  agreeing  with 
Senones.  —  ille :  i.e.  Cavarinus. 

153  26  regno  domoque :  i.e.  as  a  king  and  as  a  citizen  as  well. 

154  l  valuit  .  .  .  attulit:  these  verbs  have  for  their  subject  esse,  etc.; 
and  such  an  influence  did  it  have  that  some  had  been  found,  etc. . . .  and  such 
a  change  did  this  fact  produce  that,  etc. 

154  4  alteros  .  .  .  alteros :  see  Vocab. 

154  6  adeo  (emphatic),  in  fact. 

154  7  cum  .  .  .  turn  maxime  quod,  not  only  for  several  other  reasons^ 
but  especially  because. 

154  8  praeferebantur,  used  to  be  held  superior. 

154  12  Chap.  55.  quin  .  .  .  mitterent,  etc. :  cf.  153  10. 

154  15  ulli  civitati,  etc. :  cf.  56  24. 

154  16  cum  .  .  .  dicerent:  a  common  periphrasis  for  our  pres.  part. — 
bis:  see  Bk.  i.  chs.  31-54;  Bk.  iv.  chs.  1— 15. 

154  2«  tota  Gallia,  throughout  Gaul ;  see  note  on  150  18. 

154  25  Chap.  56.  ultro  veniri :  i.e.  that  there  was  a  spontaneous  ris- 
ing for  his  support. 

154  26  Senones,  Carnutes :  about  Sens  and  Chartres.  The  latter  are 
not  mentioned  before,  but  seem  to  have  taken  part  against  Cavarinus 
(ch.  54). 

154  28  defore  si  .  .  .  coepisset :  a  fut.  condition.  What  would  it  be  in 
direct  discourse  ? 

155  1  hoc :  subj.  of  est. 

155  2   quo,  at  -which  (lit.  whither). 
155  6  supra :  see  118  25  ff . 

155  10  hue :  i.e.  on  his  way  to  the  Senones  and  Carnutes  he  will  go 
through  the  territory  of  the  Remi. 

155  26  Chap.  58.  in  dies :  see  Vocab. 

156  1  arcessendos  curaverat :  cf.  117  4. 

156  10  praecipit :  refers  to  petant ;  interdicit  to  neu  volneret.  —  pro- 
territis  hostibus,  etc. :  translate  by  a  temporal  clause,  when,  etc. 

156  13  mora  reliquorum:  lit.  the  delay  of  the  others.  The  regular  way 
of  expressing  the  relation  between  two  nouns  is  by  the  use  of  the  genitive. 
Here  the  delay  caused  by  the  pursuit  of  the  others  is  characteristically 
looked  upon  as  belonging  to  them.  Translate,  by  waiting  to  attack  thi 
others. 

156  14  spatium  nactum,  gaining  time. 

156  18   redeuntis  :  i.e.  from  the  pursuit  of  Indutiomarus. 


400  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 


Book  Sixth.  —  b.c.  53. 

Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  —  The  last  campaign  had  been  a  series  of 
disappointments  and  reverses.  The  expedition  to  Britain  had  been  only  moderately 
successful  and  led  to  no  permanent  results ;  Caesar's  return  found  the  Gauls  in  a  state 
of  unrest,  which  culminated  in  open  revolt  and  in  the  annihilation  of  the  division  of 
Sabinus  and  the  attacks  upon  the  winter  quarters  of  Quintus  Cicero  and  of  Labienus. 
Cxsar,  to  be  sure,  rescued  Cicero  in  the  nick  of  time  and  Labienus  was  successful 
against  Indutiomarus ;  but,  on  the  whole,  the  advantage  had  been  with  the  Gauls, 
and  they  had  gained  fresh  hope  in  their  desperate  struggle  for  independence.  The 
strength  of  their  resistance  was  in  the  north  and  east,  where  they  had  the  support  of 
raids  from  across  the  Rhine,  —  a  danger  which  it  was  especially  the  business  of 
Caesar  to  check  by  a  daring  blow ;  hence  the  policy  of  this  new,  but  idle,  advance 
into  Germany.  It  may  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  campaign  was  the  more  critical, 
as  it  followed  closely  upon  the  defeat  and  destruction  of  the  Roman  armies  under 
Crassus  in  the  East. 


Reading  References  on  Cesar's  Sixth  Campaign. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chap.  14. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  13. 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  17  (last  part). 

Holmes's  Cassar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  chap.  6. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  I,  pp.  398-405. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  Vol.  II,  chap.  9. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

Tacitus's  Germania. 

Taylor's  Hist,  of  Germany,  chaps.  1  and  2. 

Trollope's  Caesar,  chap.  7. 

157  1  Chap.  i.  multis  de  causis :  viz.  the  profitless  expedition  to 
Britain,  the  desertion  of  Dumnorix,  the  loss  of  Cotta  and  Sabinus,  and  the 
sudden  revolt  led  by  Indutiomarus  (see  Bk.  v.  chs.  55-58). 

157  2  per  Silanum :  the  regular  construction  of  the  means  when  it  is 
a  person  ;  cf.  57  3  and  note. 

157  3    delectum :  i.e.  in  Italy. 

157  4  proconsule:  Pompey  had  been  consul  B.C.  55.  He  was  now 
nominally  proconsul  of  Spain,  with  six  legions ;  but  he  remained  in  Italy, 
ruling  his  province  through  legati.  —  ad  urbem  (not  in  urbe) :  as  long  as  he 
was  in  military  command  {cum  imperid)  he  could  not  enter  the  city. 

157  5  rei  publicae  causa :  this  business  was  the  superintending  of 
the  corn  supply  {cura  annonae).  —  quos  .  .  .  rogavisset,  whom  he  had  enlisted 
from  Cisalpine  Gaul  when  consul ;  the  verb  rogare  is  used  of  a  commandei 


VI.  i-3-]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  401 

who  exacts  an  oath  of  allegiance  from  his  men  ;  hence  sacramento  rogart 
means  to  enlist ;  quos  :  sc.  the  antecedent  eos  as  obj.  of  iuberet  and  subj. 
of  convenire  and  proficisci.  —  Cisalpina  Gallia:  this  was  Caesar's  own 
province.  But  Pompey  and  Crassus  had  received  authority  to  raise  troops 
where  they  pleased,  and  in  whatever  number. 

157  7  iuberet :  subj  v.  of  purpose,  with  ut  omitted,  following  petit ; 
cf.  108  l.  —  magni :  cf.  52  11  and  note.  —  etiam,  etc. :  i.e.  not  merely  for 
this  campaign,  but  for  the  Roman  prestige  in  future. 

157  8    opinionem  Galliae :  subj.  gen. 

158  2  augeri :  does  not  refer  to  detrimentum,  but  to  Caesar's  forces 
(implied),  This  linking  of  different  ideas  with  a  word  that  properly  belongs 
only  to  one  is  called  zeugma. 

158  3  quod :  i.e.  the  loan  of  the  legion.  —  amicitiae :  Caesar  and 
Pompey  were  still  openly  friends,  though  by  the  recent  death  of  Julia, 
Caesar's  daughter  and  Pompey's  wife,  as  well  as  by  the  death  of  Crassus, 
the  political  coalition  which  united  them  had  been  dissolved,  and  an  open 
rupture  soon  followed.  The  legion  now  forwarded  to  Caesar  was  demanded 
back  two  or  three  years  later. 

158  5    constitutis  et  adductis :  i.e.  two  levied  and  one  borrowed. 

158  6  duplicato  :  fifteen  cohorts  had  been  lost  under  Sabinus  (Bk.  v. 
chs.  26-37).  The  three  legions  now  received  had  of  course  thirty  cohorts. 
The  new  legions  were  known  as  1,  m,  and  xiv,  the  last  taking  the  place 
of  the  legion  and  a  half  that  had  been  lost  under  Sabinus  at  Aduatuca. 
Caesar  now  led  ten  legions. 

Chap.  2.  In  the  details  of  this  chapter,  notice  the  formidable  appear- 
ance, but  the  really  long,  weak,  and  broken  line  of  the  Gallic  confederacy. 

158  9    ut  docuimus :  see  Bk.  v.  ch.  58. 

158  13  civitatibus :  i.e.  of  the  Germans.  —  inter  se,  each  other,  a 
common  use  of  the  phrase  in  any  reciprocal  relation. 

158  14  obsidibus  .  .  .  cavent,  by  hostages  give  security  for  the  money, 
Le.  the  money  promised  the  Germans  for  their  help. — Ambiorigem :  the 
clever  chief  of  the  Eburones,  who  had  entrapped  and  destroyed  Sabinus. 

158  20    maturius  :  i.e.  earlier  than  usual. 

158  22  Chap.  3.  nondum,  etc. :  notice  that  it  is  the  promptness  and 
dash  of  Caesar's  operations  that  win  the  victory  in  almost  every  case. 

158  23    Nerviorum :  see  note  on  68  18. 

158  24  possent:  for  mood,  see  §  551.  b  (327);  B.  292;  G.  577;  H. 
605.  2  (520.  i.  2) ;  H-B.  507.  4.  b ;  cf.  38  27  and  note.  Here,  as  with  cum, 
there  is  an  inner  connection  between  the  two  clauses.  It  is  not  merely 
before  they  were  in  a  position  to  gathet,  but  before  they  could  get  a  chanct 
to  gather. 


402  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.G. 

158  25  praeda,  as  booty  ;  ea  (referring  to  magno  .  .  .  numero)  agrees 
by  attraction  with  the  appositive  :  §  296.  a  (195.  d)  ;  B.  250.  3 ;  G.  21 1.  r.6  . 
H.  396.  2  (445.  4) ;  H-B.  326.  1. 

158  27    coegit :  sc.  eos. 

159  2  ut  .  .  .  videretur :  i.e.  to  show  that  he  was  determined  to  put 
down  the  rising  at  once. 

159  3  Lutetiam  :  the  first  mention  in  nistory  of  Paris,  which  was  a 
place  of  no  great  importance  until  its  occupation  as  a  royal  town  by  the 
Franks  in  a.d.  502.  The  original  place  of  meeting  had  perhaps  been 
Samarobriva  (Amiens).  Caesar  apparently  considered  Lutetia  a  point 
nearer  the  scene  of  operations,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  the  affected 
district. 

159  4  civitatem  .  .  .  coniunxerant :  i.e.  with  the  Senones.  This  was 
a  close  political  union,  not  a  mere  military  league  (foedus). 

159  5  hoc  consilio :  the  new  confederacy  (cf.  Bk.  vii.  ch.  75).  —  hac 
re:  the  removal  to  Lutetia. — pro  suggestu,  in  front  of  the  platform  ;  i.e. 
by  public  announcement,  not  special  notification  to  the  commanders.  See 
chapter  on  military  affairs,  v. 

159  9  Chap.  4.  conantibus  (sc.  eis,  abl.  abs.),  while  they  were  attempt- 
ing to  effect  the  gathering. 

159  12  quorum  in  fide,  under  whose  protection ;  i.e.  of  the  Haedui, 
whose  supremacy  had  once  extended  over  the  greater  part  of  Gaul. 

159  13    libenter,  etc. :  but  Acco  was  afterwards  put  to  death ;  see  ch.  44. 

159  15  instantis  belli  (pred.  gen.) :  i.e.  the  war  against  the  Treveri 
and  Ambiorix. 

159  16  custodiendos  :  gerundive  expressing  purpose ;  §  500.  4  (294.  d) ; 
B*  337-  7-  £•  2 ;  G.  430;  H.  622  (544.  2.  n.2)  ;  H-B.  605.  2  ;  cf.  also  117  4, 
156  1. 

159  19  equites :  the  cavalry  of  the  Roman  armies  was  wholly  fur- 
nished by  the  subject-allies. 

159  22  Chap.  5.  Cavarinum :  a  chief  appointed  at  Caesar's  dictation, 
and  odious  to  his  tribe  (153  21-29).  Hence  came  his  animosity  (iracundia) 
against  the  state  which  had  driven  him  into  exile. 

159  24  meruerat :  implying  a  harsh  and  tyrannical  rule,  which  had 
aroused  the  hatred  of  the  state.  Either  the  old  odium  of  Cavarinus  or 
his  new  animosity  against  the  state  might  cause  a  disturbance. 

159  25     pro  exploratO  habebat,  he  considered  certain. 

159  26     reliqua,  etc. :  i.e.  what  else  Ambiorix  would  be  likely  to  do. 

160  4     venisse  :  understand  eum  (Ambiorix). 

160  5  haec  .  .  .  auxilia  :  i.e.  both  the  Menapii  and  the  Germans.  — 
prius,  with  quam.     Notice  that  the  parts  of  this  word  are  very  often 


VI.  3-8]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine,  403 

separated.  —  illi,  a  dat.  rendered  by  from,  instead  of  the  abl.  of  separation : 
§  381  (229);  B.  188.  2.  d\  G.  345.  R.i;  H.  427  (385.  ii.  2);  H-B.  371. 

160  6    lacesseret :  subjv.  in  indir.  disc,  following  existimabat. 

160  7     congredi,  to  form  an  alliance  with. 

160  14    Chap.  6.    tripartito  :  in  three  columns,  on  different  roads. 

160  20  Commium :  appointed  king  of  the  Atrebates  by  Caesar  (106 
13-17).  He  served  as  Caesar's  friend  and  ally  in  Britain  and  elsewhere,  but 
finally  joined  in  the  great  revolt  against  him  (Bk.  vii.  ch.  76).  —  custodis 
lOCO,  as  a  guard. 

160  23  Chap.  7.  dum  geruntur :  the  regular  construction  with  dum ; 
cf.  113  1  and  note. 

160  25    in  eorum  finibus  :  see  Bk.  v.  ch.  24. 

160  26  via :  abl.  after  longius.  —  cum  .  .  .  cognoscunt :  not  like  the 
descriptive  cum,  but  really  the  main  proposition ;  §  546.  a  (325.  b) ;  B.  288. 
2  ;  G.  581 ;  H.  600.  i.  1 ;  H-B.  566.  a. 

160  27    a  (adverbial),  away. 

161  l  impedimentis  :  i.e.  the  greater  part  of  the  heavy  baggage.  He 
took  a  small  baggage-train  with  him  (see  161  28) ;  but  probably  only  what 
was  necessary. 

161  4    flumen  :  probably  some  stream  flowing  into  the  Meuse  (Mosa). 

161  5  transire,  transituros :  notice  the  regular  use  of  these  two  con- 
structions side  by  side ;  the  first  verb  (habebat  in  animo)  expresses  inten- 
tion and  has  the  simple  complem.  infin. ;  the  second  (existimabat)  is  a  verb 
of  thinking  and  takes  the  indir.  disc.  This  is  one  of  the  most  important 
distinctions  in  Latin  grammar. 

161  6    augebatur :  i.e.  in  the  minds  of  the  Treveri. 

161  7  spes,  their  (the  Treveri)  hope.  —  loquitur:  i.e.  Labienus. — 
palam,  freely  or  openly,  on  purpose  to  be  heard,  but  not  in  a  set 
speech. 

161  10    castra  moturum :  of  course  to  withdraw. 

161  12    natura :  i.e.  their  natural  attachment  to  their  own  land. 

161  13    consili :  pred.  gen. ;  cf.  18  19. 

161  20    Chap.  8.    cum :  see  note  on  160  26. 

161  21  longum  esse,  it  would  be  tedious :  §  437.  a  (264.  b) ;  B.  271.  i.b ; 
G.  254.  R.1 ;  H.  525.  2  (476.  5)  ;  H-B.  582.  3  and  b. 

162  4  imperatori :  Caesar,  who  alone  had  the  imperium,  or  military 
authority.     Labienus  was  only  dux. 

162  6  derigi:  i.e.  to  be  formed  and  aligned ;  the  verb  properly  has 
only  the  latter  meaning,  the  former  is  only  implied. 

162  8    celeriter,  etc. :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vii. 

162  14    recepit,  recovered  to  obedience.  —  auxilio :  dat.  of  service. 


404  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

162  16     comitati  eos,  in  company  with  them  (the  Germans). 

162  18    demonstravimus  :  see  Bk.  v.  chs.  3,  4,  and  56. 

162  24    Chap.  9.     paulo  supra,  a  little  above,  or  to  the  south. 

162  25  nota  .  .  ,  ratione,  on  the  plan  already  tried  and  approved  (c£ 
Bk.  iv.  ch.  17). 

163  1  purgandi  sui :  §  504.  c  (298.  a) ;  B.  339.  5 ;  G.  428.  r.1  ;  H. 
626.  3  (542.  i.  N.i) ;  H-B.  614;  cf.  77  3,  115  2. 

163  5     COgnita,  having  inquired  into. 

163  9  Chap.  10.  paucis  post  diebus :  §  424./ (259.  d);  B.  357.  1; 
G.  403.  n.*;  H.  488.  1  (430);  H-B.  424. 

163  10  eis  .  .  .  imperio  :  subject  tribes,  not  confederate  allies.  Tacitus, 
however  (Ger.  38),  represents  the  Suevi  as  a  confederacy ;  its  former  sub- 
jects may,  after  Caesar's  time,  have  been  admitted  to  alliance. 

163  18    quaeque :  -que  connects  mittant  and  cognoscant. 

163  22  silvam :  this  was  the  natural  frontier  and  defence  {pro  nativo 
muro)  of  the  north  German  plain  towards  the  south.  A  range  of  wooded 
hills  still  borders  the  Saxon  duchies  on  the  north.  The  Cherusci  held  the 
valleys  of  the  Weser  and  Elbe. 

164  l  Chap.  ii.  locum,  etc. :  here  there  is  really  nothing  to  tell,  as 
Csesar  found  the  country  deserted  (ch.  29),  and  returned  at  once  to  Gaul. 
We  owe  to  this  void  in  the  narrative  a  most  curious  and  entertaining 
glimpse  into  the  geographic  and  ethnographic  knowledge  of  the  time.  See 
the  introductory  chapters  on  Gaul  and  Germany. 

164  7    existimantur :  is  only  explanatory,  hence  the  indicative. 

164  8    quorum :  the  antecedent  is  principes. 

164  9  redeat:  is  characteristic;  §  535  (320);  B.  283;  G.  631.  1;  H. 
591.  1  (503.  i) ;  cf.  H-B.  521.  1.  The  idea  seems  to  be  :  It  is  the  chief 
men  of  these  factions  (those  namely  who  are  regarded  as  most  influential) 
who  have  the  supreme  authority.  Hence  the  effort  of  each  of  the  chief- 
tains to  look  out  for  his  dependents. 

164  10  ne  .  .  .  egeret :  in  app.  with  eius  rei,  the  past  tense  (egeret) 
taking  its  time  from  institutum  [esse]  :  §  485.7,  585.  a  (287.  *',  336.  B.  n.2)  ; 
B.  268.  7.  b,  268.  2  ;  G.  518;  H.  548  (495.  iv);  H-B.  483. 

164  13  haec  .  .  .  Galliae,  this  same  state  of  things  exists  in  general 
throughout  entire  Gaul. 

164  14    divisae  :  adj.  use  of  the  participle  ;  cf.  divisa,  1  1. 

164  15  Chap.  12.  cum  .  .  .  venit:  notice  the  difference  between  this 
and  the  cum  in  descriptive  clauses  (cf.  11  7,  49  1).  Here  it  means  merely  "at 
the  time  when,"  and  there  is  no  inner  connection  with  the  main  clause. 

164  16  Sequani :  these  succeeded  to  the  domination  of  the  Arverni 
(see  Bk.  i.  ch.  31).  —  hi,  the  latter. 


VI.  8-i  3-]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  405 

164  17  antiquitus :  really  only  a  little  while  before,  as  the  Haedui  had 
risen  by  favor  of  the  Romans. 

164  18  clientelae,  dependencies.  These  were  the  petty  tribes  which 
grouped  themselves  about  one  or  the  other  of  the  great  rival  states. 

164  24     iurare:  i.e.  the  Haedui. 

164  25  nihil  .  .  .  consili,  no  plans,  part.  gen.  —  et :  connects  cogerent 
and  possiderent. 

164  27    Diviciacus  :  cf.  27  13. 

165  1     infecta  re,  without  effecting  his  object. 

165  2  adventu  Caesaris  .  .  .  dimiserant :  this  long  Latin  periodic 
sentence  should  in  our  idiom  be  rendered  by  several  coordinate  sentences 
(cf.  note  on  66  5).  —  facta  commutatione :  i.e.  by  his  friendship  to  the 
Haedui  and  the  defeat  of  Ariovistus  (Bk.  i.  chs.  31-53). 

165  4    ei:  subj.  of  videbant. 

165  6    reliquis  rebus  :  abl.  of  specification. 

165  8  adaequare,  were  equal ;  i.e.  to  the  Haedui.  (The  infin.  clause 
quos  adaequare  is  the  subj.  of  intellegebatur,  which  is  used  impersonally.) 

165  9     gratia :  abl.  of  specification. 

165  1 1     dicabant :  distinguish  from  dicebant. 

165  13    statu  :  loc.  abl. 

165  16  Chap.  13.  plebes:  here  a  noun  of  the  fifth  declen.;  cf. 
plebs. 

165  18  cum  .  .  .  premuntur :  a  general  condition  expressing  repeated 
action,  cum  meaning  whenever  or  as  often  as.  The  perf.  indie,  would  be 
more  usual ;  cf.  59  13,  131  7. 

165  21     quae  dominis  (dat.  of  poss.),  as  masters  have. 

165  22     druidum  (pred.  gen.),  that  of  the  druids.  —  illi :  the  former. 

165  25    hi :  i.e.  the  druids. 

165  26     eos  :  i.e.  the  Gauls. 

165  27     quod  facinus,  any  crime. 

166  1     idem  :  nom.  plural. 

166  2    qui:  why  not  quis  ?     Observe  also  si  qui  in  1.  10  below. 

166  3  sacrificiis  :  abl.  of  separation  ;  understand  eos  with  interdicunt. 
—  poena:  like  an  excommunication,  taboo,  or  boycott. 

166  5  decedunt  (with  dat.) :  sc.  de  via  (i.e.  "  make  way  for  "  them  in 
the  street). 

166  6    incommodi :  part.  gen.  following  quid. 

166  13  Carnutum  :  this  central  spot  was  at  or  near  the  modern  town 
of  Dreux,  where,  it  is  said,  traces  of  these  assemblies  may  still  be  found. 

166  16  disciplina,  system  of  doctrine ;  cf.  meaning  of  the  same  word 
in  165  25.  —  Britannia:  many  think  that  druidism  originated  in  Gaul  and 


406  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

was  carried  thence  to  Britain,  where  it  still  flourished,  but  that  it  had 
declined  for  various  political  reasons  in  the  mother  country. 

166  21  Chap.  14.  The  bracketed  words  merely  repeat  the  thought 
of  the  preceding  sentence  and  may  be  omitted. 

167  2  numerum  versuum  :  i.e.  their  lore  was  put  into  verse  to  assist 
the  memory. 

167  4  fas  :  the  words  fas  and  nefas  refer  to  what  is  religiously  right 
and  wrong ;  ius  and  iniuria  refer  to  human  obligations  only. 

167  8  litteris  confisos,  by  trusting  to  written  words,  a  useful  hint  to 
teachers. 

167  11  hoc  (ace),  more  usually  Mud,  refers  to  what  follows ;  hoc  (abl.) 
to  what  has  just  been  said. 

167  12  transire  :  the  belief  in  the  transmigration  of  souls  was  common 
to  many  ancient  peoples,  and  is  still  a  tenet  of  some  Eastern  religions, 
especially  of  the  Buddhists. 

167  15  mundi,  the  universe  (system  of  things) ;  terrarum  (cf.  orbis 
terraruni),  the  world. 

167  17  Chap.  15.  equitum :  these  made  a  sort  of  military  nobility. 
It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  two  "  upper  classes  "  here  described  with 
the  ecclesiastics  and  feudal  noblesse  of  France  before  the  Revolution. — 
cum  est :  notice  the  force  of  the  indicative.  See  note  on  cum  .  .  .  premun- 
tur,  165  18.  — usus  :  a  noun ;  see  Vocab. 

167  21  ut  quisque  .  .  .  amplissimus,  ita  plurimos,  the  more  powerful 
.  .  .  the  greater  number:  §  313.  b  (93.  c,  at  end);  G.  642.  R.2 ;  H.  515.  5 
(458.  2). 

167  22  ambactos :  this  Celtic  word  was  known  as  the  equivalent 
of  servus,  "slave,"  as  early  as  the  time  of  Ennius,  150  years  before. 
Cf.  165  16-21. 

167  27  Chap.  16.  homines  immolant :  it  is  not  certain  that  the  prac- 
tice of  human  sacrifice  existed  so  late  as  this  in  Gaul.  Caesar  appears  not 
to  have  known  any  actual  instances  of  it. 

168  3  placari :  distinguished  from  placere.  —  publico  :  as  opposed 
to  the  private  ones  just  referred  to. 

168  4    habent  instituta :  cf.  40  20,  51  8,  and  notes. 

168  9    cum  .  .  .  deficit :  cf.  cum  est,  167  17. 

168  12  Chap.  17.  Mercurium :  the  gods  had  no  such  names,  nor  were 
they,  in  fact,  the  same  gods ;  but  they  were  identified  with  similar  Roman 
divinities  as  nearly  as  possible.  The  name  of  the  god  whom  the  Romans 
identified  with  Mercury  is  lost  ( Teutates  ?) ;  but  it  appears  from  inscriptions 
and  images  that  his  worship  was  very  widespread  and  important  through- 
out the  period  of  the  Empire.     The  other  deities  here  mentioned  appear 


VI.  1 3-1 9-]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  407 

under  numerous  epithets.  Jupiter  was  probably  the  Gallic  Taranis,  whose 
name  appears  to  indicate  that  he  was  a  god  of  thunder.  He  has  been  iden- 
tified by  some  with  a  statuette  bearing  in  its  hand  a  long  hammer  or  mallet, 
like  the  Scandinavian  Thor. 

168  20     cum,  etc. :  see  165  18  and  note. 

168  21  ceperint :  subjv.  of  informal  indir.  disc,  for  the  fut.  perf.  ind. 
of  the  direct. 

169  2  neglect*  religione :  i.e.  in  violation  of  his  vow.  —  capta,  taken 
9s  spoil.  —  apud  se,  at  his  house. 

169  3     posita,  consecrated  as  a  gift. 

169  5  Chap.  18.  Dite,  Pluto,  the  god  of  Darkness,  or  of  the  Under- 
world, meaning  that  they  believe  themselves  to  have  sprung  from  the  soil, 
the  world  below  them:  see  §  403.  a.  N.1  (244.  a.  R.) ;  B.  215.  2;  G.  395; 
H.  469.  1  (415.  ii.  N.);  H-B.  413.  b. 

169  7  noctium,  etc. :  this  usage  is  common  to  many  primitive  peoples ; 
e.g.  the  Germans  (Tac.  Ger.  11).  Our  word  "fortnight"  is  a  relic  of  it. 
It  doubtless  had  its  origin  in  keeping  time  by  the  changes  of  the  moon. 

169  9    ut  .  .  .  subsequatur :  i.e.  the  calendar  day  began  at  sunset. 

169  10  fere  (with  hoc) :  i.e.  speaking  loosely.  —  suos  liberos,  etc. 
The  Romans,  on  the  other  hand,  accustomed  their  sons  to  public  life,  and 
In  early  times  even  took  them  with  them  into  the  Senate.  Again  cum 
with  the  perf.  ind.  expressing  repeated  or  customary  action ;  cf .  168  20. 
Observe  that  this  perf.  becomes  a  present  in  our  idiom,  expressing  repeated 
action  or  a  general  truth. 

169  13  turpe  ducunt,  they  consider  it  disgraceful,  turpe  being  pred. 
adj.  agreeing  with  the  infin.  clause. 

169  14  Chap.  19.  quantas  ...  communicant :  i.e.  the  husband 
deposits,  in  a  common  fund,  an  amount  equal  to  the  wife's  marriage 
portion. 

169  16    ratio  habetur,  a  reckoning  is  kept. 

169  17     fructus,  revenues  ox  profits.  —  vita:  abl.  of  specification. 

169  19  viri  in  uxores,  etc. :  cf.  the  Roman  patria  potestas  ;  the  rank 
of  the  wife  was  much  higher  among  the  Germans. 

169  22  de  uxoribus :  this  would  seem  to  imply  polygamy  among  the 
Gauls.  Probably  it  was  limited  to  the  chiefs,  as  among  the  Germans ;  see 
note  on  48  6.  —  in  servilem  modum,  after  the  manner  of  slaves,  i.e.  by 
torture. 

169  23     compertum  est :  i.e.  that  there  has  been  foul  play. 

169  24  excruciatas  interficiunt :  cf.  5  5,  55  3,  and  notes.  —  pro  cultu, 
considering  the  degree  of  civilization. 

169  27     hanc  =  nostram  (cf.  51  17),  i.e.  a  generation  ago. 


408  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

1 70  1  dilectos  :  distinguish  from  delectos.  —  iustis,  regular \  by  con- 
ventional rule.  When  these  had  been  fulfilled,  the  sacrifice  of  dependents 
was  added.  These  usages  are  in  accordance  with  the  belief  of  the  Gauls 
in  immortality,  which  is  fully  attested. 

170  3  Chap.  20.  quae  civitates  =  eae  civitates  quae;  a  relative 
clause  standing  first  generally  incorporates  its  antecedent. 

170  4  legibus  sanctum,  established  by  law,  agreeing  with  the  sentence 
si .  .  .  communicet  (obj.  of  habent) ;  cf.  40  20,  51  8. 

170  6  neve,  and  that  not,  the  regular  connective  for  a  negative  purpose 
clause.  —  quo  :  indef.,  any  one. 

170  7    quod  saepe,  etc. :  cf.  the  lively  account  97  9-17. 

170  9  quae  visa  sunt,  what  they  think  Jit  to  conceal  (understand 
occultandd). 

170  11  per  concilium,  by  means  (or,  in  the  proceedings)  of  the  public 
assembly. 

170  14  Chap.  21.  neque  druides  habent :  i.e.  this  particular  hierarchy. 
They  had,  however,  both  priests  and  priestesses,  with  religious  forms  public 
and  private. 

170  15  deorum  numero,  etc.  In  this,  Caesar's  testimony  is  directly 
contradicted  by  Tacitus,  who  speaks  (Ger.  9)  of  their  worship  of  Mercury, 
Mars,  and  Hercules.  This  is  almost  the  only  contradiction  between  these 
writers,  in  whose  accounts  of  political  and  other  institutions  there  is  a  strik- 
ing agreement.  This  is  all  the  more  remarkable  when  we  bear  in  mind 
that  Caesar  went  but  little  beyond  the  German  frontier  and  had  relatively 
little  to  do  with  them.  This  description  of  the  Germans  may  be  profitably 
compared  with  Caesar's  account  of  the  Suevi  in  the  opening  chapters  of 
Bk.  iv. 

170  19  a  j>3irvist  from  childhood.  —  qui .  .  .  permanserunt :  i.e. "  who 
are  slowest  to  outgrow  "  their  boyhood.  Cf.  Tacitus  :  serajuvenum  venus, 
;oque  inexhausta  pubertas  ;  and  contrast  the  premature  debaucheries  of  the 
Roman  youth. 

170  20    hoc :  abl.  of  cause. 

170  23    nulla  occultatio :  like  the  English  there  is  no  hiding. 

170  25  renonum:  i.e.  small  cloaks  of  hide. — magna  .  .  .  nuda: 
abl.  abs. 

170  26  Chap.  22.  agri  culturae  :  as  to  this  chapter,  cf.  what  is  said 
in  the  general  Introduction  to  the  volume  and  in  Bk.  iv.  ch.  I,  where  it 
is  shown  that  the  soil  was  tilled,  not  by  the  labor  of  old  men,  women,  or 
slaves,  but  by  that  of  the  fighting  men.  In  other  words,  the  Germans 
were,  though  "  barbarians,"  not  (in  one  sense)  a  barbarous  people. 

170  27    neque  quisquam,  etc. :  this  temporary  and  shifting  occupation 


VI.  19-23]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine,  409 

of  land,  as  well  as  the  holding  of  it  by  the  family  or  clan  (cognationidus), 
is  characteristic  of  a  primitive  society.     Cf.  the  Introduction,  as  above. 

171  1     finis  proprios,  private  lands. 

171  2  gentibus,  etc.:  in  the  general  gathering  for  this  assignment 
each  clan  must  have  met  by  itself,  and  have  been  represented  by  its  chief. 

171  3    quantum  agri,  as  much  land ;  agri  is  part.  gen. 

171  6  agri  cultura :  notice  the  use  of  the  abl.  here  to  be  rendered 
for;  §  416  (252);  B.  225;  G.  404;  H.  478.  4  (422.  n.2)  ;  H-B.  427.  1,  cf. 
431.  —  ne  .  .  .  expellant:  this  was  a  flagrant  evil  in  Italy,  which  Caesar 
in  his  own  consulship  had  attempted  to  check,  following  the  precedent  of 
the  Gracchi.  There  the  potentiores  had  already  succeeded  in  ousting  the 
humiliores,  and  enormous  plantations,  cultivated  by  slaves,  had  taken  the 
place  of  the  earlier  peasant  freeholds. 

171  11  cum  .  .  .  videat :  this  looks  as  if  the  land  was  portioned  in 
equal  shares  to  rich  and  poor  alike.  But  on  this  question  there  are  many 
and  various  opinions,  and,  at  any  rate,  the  words  do  not  prove  a  division  to 
each  man  as  a  freehold. 

171  13    Chap.  23.    maxima  laus :  so  in  Bk.  iv.  ch.  3. 

171  14  virtutis  :  §  385.  c  (234.  d) ;  B.  204.  2 ;  G.  359.  r.1  ;  H.  435.  4 
(391.  ii.  4) ;  H-B.  339.  c. 

171  16  prope,  near ;  consistere,  to  stay  or  settle.  The  infin.  clauses 
are  in  app.  with  hoc. 

171  17  cum  .  .  .  infert :  note  the  force  of  pres.  indie,  with  cum ;  cf. 
165  18  and  note. 

171  18  magistrates  .  .  .  deliguntur :  by  lot,  according  to  the  Saxon 
Bede,  from  among  existing  magistrates.  The  Goths,  Burgundians,  Franks, 
and  Lombards,  on  the  other  hand,  had  real  kings. 

171  19    praesint,  habeant :  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

171  21  principes  .  .  .  pagorum :  these  local  and  village  chiefs,  form- 
ing a  sort  of  governing  body,  were  probably  the  natural  leaders  each  of  his 
own  district.  They  are  said,  however,  to  have  been  elected,  no  doubt  for 
life,  by  an  assembly  of  the  tribe  or  nation  (Tac.  Ger.  12). 

171  22  latrocinia  .  .  .  extra  finis :  as  with  the  "  cattle-lifting  raids  " 
of  the  Scottish  Borderers. 

171  25  ubi  quis,  etc.,  whenever  any  one,  equivalent  to  the  protasis  of  a 
general  condition.  This  is  the  manner  in  which  volunteers  were  mustered 
for  the  raids  in  question. 

171  26    profiteantur :  representing  an  imv.  form  in  the  dir.  disc. 

1 72  2    omnium  rerum  fides,  confidence  in  anything. 

172  3  qui  .  .  .  venerunt :  again  the  perf.  indie,  in  the  protasis  of  a 
general  condition,  —  whoever  comes  to  them  for  any  reason  whatsoever. 


410  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

172  6  Chap.  24.  cum  .  .  .  superarent :  a  clause  of  characteristic,  such 
that,  etc.;  see  §  535.  a.  N.3  (322.  R.) ;  G.  631.  2;  H.  591.  4  (503.  i.  n.2)  ; 
H-B.  521.  1. 

172  7  superarent,  inferrent,  mitterent :  asyndeton,  i.e.  omission  of 
connectives. 

172  10  Hercyniam  silvam :  the  great  wooded  range  extending  from 
the  Black  Forest  to  the  Bohemian  Highlands.  —  Graecis  :  i.e.  other  Greeks, 
as  Eratosthenes  was  a  Greek,  though  not  of  Greece  proper. 

172  11  Volcae  Tectosages,  etc. :  occupying  the  southern  part  of  Gaul, 
about  Narbonne  or  Toulouse.  A  portion  only  had  migrated  to  Germany; 
or,  perhaps,  had  stayed  behind  from  an  early  Celtic  migration  westward. 

172  16    Gallis:  indir.  obj.  of  largitur,  multa  being  the  dir.  obj. 

172  22  Chap.  25.  iter:  ace.  of  extent;  cf.  98  3.  —  expedito  (dat.): 
i.e.  to  a  man  unencumbered  with  baggage.  —  non  .  .  .  noverunt :  i.e.  the 
Germans  who  live  there.  So  at  the  present  day,  in  the  mountain  regions 
of  Germany  and  Switzerland,  distance  is  measured  by  "  hours  "  (stunden) 
instead  of  miles. 

172  24  Nemetum,  etc. :  along  the  middle  course  of  the  Rhine,  where 
it  flows  northward  from  Bale.  —  recta  regione :  i.e.  parallel. 

172  25  Dacorum,  etc. :  occupying  the  eastern  and  western  portions  of 
Hungary. 

172  26  sinistrorsus  :  in  reality  it  is  the  river  which  leaves  the  course 
of  the  forest  or  highland,  bending  abruptly  to  the  right,  or  southward. 

1 73  1     huius  :  that  familiar  to  the  Romans,  viz.  western. 

173  2  [aut  audisse]  :  may  be  omitted  in  translation.  —  initium :  as 
we  should  say  the  end,  eastward,  where  it  is  lost  in  the  Carpathian  range. 
Its  extent,  in  a  direct  line,  is  stated  as  1600  miles. 

173  3  processerit :  subjv.  as  an  intermediate  clause  in  ind.  disc,  for 
perf.  indie 

173  4    acceperit :  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

173  5    quae,  such  as,  followed  by  the  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

173  6    differant :  subjv.  of  characteristic. 

173  8  Chap.  26.  bos  :  this  name  seems  to  have  been  given  loosely 
to  any  large-horned,  unfamiliar  beast,  and  even  to  the  elephant ;  here  it  is 
perhaps  the  reindeer,  which  had  anciently  a  wide-scattered  range. 

173  9    unum  cornu  :  this  description  is  unintelligible. 

173  10  palmae  lamique  (hendiadys;  cf.  note  on  2825),  branching  ant- 
lers, evidently  comparing  the  horns  to  a  flat  hand  with  branches  like  fingers. 

173  13  Chap.  27.  alces:  this  name  is  undoubtedly  elks,  but  the 
description  is  widely  unlike  and  quite  unrecognizable. 

173  15    crura  . . .  habent :  for  the  same  story,cf.  Pliny,  H.  N.  viii.  16, 39, 


VI.  24-30]          Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  411 

173  17  si  .  .  .  conciderunt :  cf.  172  3  and  note.  By  what  tense 
should  this  perfect  be  rendered?  The  same  construction  occurs  below 
in  1.  20,  cum  est  animadversum,  and  in  1.  23,  cum  reclinaverunt. 

173  21    omnes  :  with  arbores. 

173  22  ab  radicibus,  at  the  roots. — accidunt,  cat  into.  —  tantum  ut, 
etc.:  lit.  so  far  that  the  perfect  appearance  of  them  standing  is  left ;  trans- 
late, so  that  to  all  appearances  they  are  standing  firmly. 

173  26  Chap.  28.  uri :  this  name  is  generally  understood  to  refer  to 
the  German  Urochs  (the  primitive  or  wild  ox,  probably  buffalo) ,  said  still  to 
be  found  in  the  forests  of  Lithuania.  Caesar  evidently  describes  a  very  dif- 
ferent animal,  with  spreading  horns  like  those  of  a  reindeer  or  moose ;  but 
the  whole  description  must  have  been  derived  from  a  confused  account. 

1 74  6     quae  sint  testimonio,  to  serve  as  evidence,  a  purpose  clause. 
174  7     ne  .  .  .  excepti,  not  even  when  caught  quite  young. 

174  12  Chap.  29.  Caesar,  etc.  This  chapter  directly  follows  ch.  10 
in  the  narrative,  the  intervening  passage  being  a  digression. 

174  14    supra  :  see  170  26. 

174  16  ne  .  .  .  tolleret :  as  would  be  done  by  completely  destroying 
the  bridge.  —  barbaris  :  dat. ;  §  381  (229);  B.  188.  2.  d;  G.  345.  r.1  ;  H. 
427  (385.  ii.  2);  H-B.  371.  —  atque,  and  at  the  same  time. — ut  tardaret : 
which  he  did  by  making  the  bridge  practically  useless. 

174  17     auxilia  :  i.e.  which  the  Germans  might  send  to  aid  the  Gauls. 

174  19  in  extremo  ponte.  There  seems  to  have  been  an  island  in  the 
river  at  this  place,  so  that  the  bridge  was  in  two  sections.  The  section 
between  the  island  and  the  east  bank  was  destroyed,  and  at  what  was  now 
the  end  of  the  bridge  (extremo),  on  the  island,  the  tower  was  built.  There 
was  probably  a  redoubt,  as  usual,  at  the  entrance  to  the  bridge  on  the 
mainland  ;  see  Fig.  59. 

174  20  cohortium  :  these  were  auxiliaries,  as  it  appears  in  ch.  33  that 
he  took  all  his  legions  with  him. 

174  23    cum  maturescere,  etc. :  i.e.  early  in  August. 

174  24    Ardueonam :  the  modern  Ardennes. 

174  27  D :  an  obvious  mistake,  possibly  of  some  copyist.  The  dis- 
tance is  about  1 50  miles.  —  Basilum :  afterwards  one  of  the  conspirators 
against  Caesar. 

174  28  si  .  .  .  possit,  (to  see)  whether  he  can,  etc.:  see  §  576.  a 
(334./);  B.  300.  3;  G.  460.  {b)\  H.  649.  3  (529.  ii.  1.  N.i);  H-B.  582.  2 
and  a. 

1 75  1     qua  :  why  not  quae  ? 

175  2     subsequi :  notice  the  pres.  for  the  fut. 

175  7     Chap.  30.    multum  potest,  has  great  power  ;  see  note  on  10  17 


412  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

175  8  nam  ut,  etc.,  for  as  it  happened  by  a  remarkable  chance  that,  etc.; 
the  following  clause  being  subj.  of  accidit.  —  ipsum:  referring  to  Ambi- 
orix;  so  too  in  1.  12. 

175  9  prius  .  .  .  quam :  render  as  one  word,  before ;  in  English  we 
omit  the  relative  particle.  —  eius  :  i.e.  Basili. 

175  10  videretur :  in  the  same  construction  as  incideret. — adferre- 
tur :  cf .  158  24  and  note. 

175  11     magnae  fortunae  (pred.  gen.),  a  great  piece  of  luck. 

175  13     hoc  :  abl.  of  means,  explained  by  quod,  etc. 

175  14     sunt  fere,  generally  are. 

175  16  propinquitatis :  use  the  singular  in  English;  §  100.  c  (75.  c)\ 
B.  55.  4.  c ;  G.  204.  n.5;  H.  138.  2  (130.  2) ;  H-B.  240.  5.  b. 

175  18  his  pugnantibus  :  notice  the  force  of  the  Latin  order.  While 
these  were  fighting,  time  was  given  for  the  chief  to  be  placed  on  horseback 
by  some  of  his  followers,  and,  as  soon  as  he  actually  got  away,  he  was  cov- 
ered by  the  woods. 

175  21     Chap.  31.     iudicione  .  .  .  an,  whether  by  design  .  .  .  or,  etc. 

176  2    quas  aestus  :  i.e.  islands  only  at  high  tide. 
176  3     alienissimis,  entire  strangers. 

176  4    Catuvolcus  :  see  133  20-23,  134  17-19. 

176  6  precibus  ietestatus,  cursing  with  formal  imprecations,  which, 
from  a  dying  man,  were  thought  to  have  efficacy  with  the  gods. 

176  7  f uisset :  informal  indir.  disc.  —  taxo  :  perhaps  with  a  decoction 
of  yew  leaves,  as  the  berries  are  said  to  be  harmless. 

176  12     Chap.  32.     neve  :  see  note  on  170  6. 

176  13  unam  esse  causam,  that  the  case  was  the  same  ;  i.e.  that  they 
were  all  included  in  the  league. 

176  16  convenissent,  reducerentur :  in  dir.  disc,  convenerint,  redu- 
cantur. 

176  19  id  castelli  nomen  est,  that  is  the  (German)  name  of  a  strongs 
hold.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Aduatuci  were  of  German  descent, 
and  it  is  thought  that  Aduatuca  is  an  old  German  word,  meaning  a  strong- 
hold. Then  the  Aduatuci  would  be  the  people  who  held  such  a  place  of 
safety.  There  were  several  towns  of  this  name,  which  fact  adds  force  to 
the  conjecture. 

176  21     Titurius,  etc.  (Sabinus  and  Cotta) :  see  133  20-24. 

176  24    laborem :  i.e.  of  making  a  new  fortified  camp. 

176  25    unam  ex  his,  etc. :  see  158  4  ff. 

176  26    Q.  Ciceronem :  see  Bk.  v.  chs.  39-52. 

177  2    Chap.  33.    ad  .  .  .  versus,  towards. 

177  5     Scaldim,   the   Scheldt.     There    seems    to  be    some   confused 


VI-3°-35-]  Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  413 

geography  here,  but  the  many  and  confused  mouths  of  these  rivers  doubt 
less  gave  rise  to  this  idea. 

177  8  vii  =  septimum.  Cf .  a  different  idiom,  163  9.  —  quam  ad 
diem :  cf .  179  2  {quern  ad  diem).  Observe  that  dies  is  often  fern,  when 
it  means  time. 

177  9    frumentum  deberi  :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  iv./. 

177  U  commodo  (abl.),  to  (properly  in  accordance  with)  the  advantage, 
etc.  —  rei  publicae  :  gen.;  cf.  31  24,  148  18. 

177  14    Chap.  34.    supra  :  in  ch.  31. 

177  15  quod  se  defenderet,  capable  of,  etc.  (subjv.  of  charac- 
teristic). 

177  16  cuique,  to  each  ;  notice  the  Latin  idiom.  We  should  put  the 
distributive  with  the  leading  verb  (consederat),  each  had  taken  position 
where,  etc. 

177  21     universis,  to  men  gathered  in  one  body. 

177  23    ex  parte,  in  a  measure. 

177  26  hominum  sceleratorum,  those  scoundrels;  an  expression  of 
temper  which  Caesar  does  not  often  permit  himself  towards  his  foes.  It 
shows  his  bitter  hatred  against  the  hapless  Eburones,  who  had  destroyed 
his  officers  and  legion. 

177  27  vellet :  not  contrary  to  fact,  but  in  both  cases  a  future  protasis 
thrown  back  into  past  time ;  cf.  note  on  141  l. 

1 78  4  ut  in,  etc.,  considering  that  it  was  in,  etc. ;  a  not  uncommon 
use  of  ut. 

178  6  ut  potius,  etc. :  we  may  translate  so  that  some  opportunities  for 
doing  injury  were  neglected,  though  the  clause  is  properly  one  of  purpose. 
Connect  potius  with  quam.  The  thought  is  that  Caesar's  plan  was  to  save 
the  lives  of  his  soldiers,  even  at  the  expense  of  neglecting  to  punish  the 
enemy,  and  to  employ  others  to  carry  out  his  vengeance. 

178  7  ulciscendum:  i.e.  to  avenge  the  destruction  of  the  force  of 
Sabinus  and  Cotta  (Bk.  v.  chs.  27-38). 

178  8     noceretur  (impers.),  harm  should  be  done  to  the  enemy. 

179  4  Chap.  35.  fortuna:  cf.  175  7.  —  possit,  adferat :  present 
tense  to  express  a  general  truth  ;  though  usually  in  Latin  such  expressions 
follow  the  sequence  of  tenses. 

179  8    ultro,  freely;  i.e.   any  that  would;  as   a  general  invitation, 
extending  beyond  those  immediately  concerned. 
179  10    supra  docuimus :  see  102  21-25. 
179  13     primos  finis,  the  nearest  limits. 
179  16    paludes  :  subj.  of  morantur. 
179  18    profectum :  i.e.  eum  profectum  esse. 


414  Notes:   Ccesar.  [B.  G 

179  22.    Aduatucam :  i.e.  where  Cicero  with  a  single  legion  was  guard 
ing  the  baggage  of  the  whole  army  ;  see  ch.  32. 
179  23     tantum,  only  so  much,  really,  so  feeble. 
179  24     cingi,  surrounded ;  i.e.  manned  (with  a  line  of  defenders). 

179  27     duce,  as  guide  (pred.  app.). 

180  1  Chap.  36.  Cicero :  up  to  this  time  he  had  shown  himself  to 
be  an  unusually  discreet  and  courageous  officer. 

180  2    continuisset  (concessive  subjv.),  though  he  had,  etc. 

180  4    vii  =  septimo.  —  de  numero :  construe  with  fidem  servaturum. 

180  5    progressum :  cf.  profectum,  179  18. 

180  7     illius,  etc.,  who  called  his  quiet  waiting  a  blockade. 

180  8  si  quidem,  since :  with  subjv.,  indicating  the  ground  of  their  com- 
plaint. 

180  9  quo  (following  eius  modi,  of  such  sort  that),  with  posset  as 
subjv.  of  result.  —  oppositis,  had  gone  to  meet  the  enemy  ;  the  abl.  abs. 
expresses  cause. 

180  10    in  milibus  passuum  tribus  :  i.e.  within  three  miles  of  his  camp, 

180  11     offendi  (impers.),  an  attack  could  be  made. 

180  12    quas  inter :  several  prepositions  sometimes  follow  their  cases 

180  14     hoc  spatio  :  i.e.  since  Caesar's  departure. 

180  15  sub  vexillo :  here  the  vexillum  was  a  little  scarlet  flag  (quite 
distinct  from  the  metal  signum),  used  by  small  bodies  detached  for  some 
special  service.  The  name  vexillarii  was  given  to  the  soldiers  of  such  a 
corps;  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  II,  and  Figs.  121,  127. 

180  16  calonum :  i.e.  officers'  servants  and  grooms  for  the  horses. 
These  were  slaves.  —  iumentorum :  to  bring  in  the  expected  supplies. 

180  17  subsederat,  had  remained  behind  when  Caesar  left.  —  facta 
potestate,  obtaining  leave. 

180  18     Chap.  37.     [et]  :  omit  in  translation. 

180  19  ab  decumana  porta,  at  the  rear  gate  (see  Fig.  119).  The  camp 
fronted  in  the  direction  where  the  enemy  were  supposed  to  be,  i.e.  towards  the 
Gallic  tribes,  so  that  its  more  exposed  part  lay  nearest  the  German  attack. 

180  20  nee  prius  .  .  .  quam,  and  not  till ;  for  the  mood  following,  see 
158  24  and  note. 

180  21  silvis :  it  was  considered  bad  generalship  to  place  a  camp  so 
near  the  woods  as  to  conceal  the  approach  of  the  enemy.  The  pickets., 
too,  must  have  been  either  very  carelessly  stationed  or  very  negligent. 

180  22  usque  eo,  so  close.  —  qui  .  .  .  mercatores,  the  traders  who  spread 
their  booths  (tentoria)  under  the  shelter  of  the  wall.  —  recipiendi  sui  :  for 
construction,  see  §  504.  c  (298.  a) ;  B.  339.  5 ;  G.  428.  R.1 ;  H.  626.  3 
(542.  i.  n.1)  ;  H-B.  614 ;  cf.  40  15,  77  3,  77  20. 


VI.  35-4Q-]         Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine,  415 

180  24    in  statione :  i.e.  before  the  gate. 

180  25  circumf unduntur :  the  middle  or  reflexive  use  of  the  passive, 
rendered  in  English  by  the  active  intransitive  form  ;  pour  in  or  about. 

180  26    si:  interrog.,  [to  see]  whether ;  cf.  174  28. 

181  1  signa,  etc. :  i.e.  as  the  whole  camp  was  in  confusion  the  soldiers 
could  not  tell  in  which  direction  the  line  was  to  be  formed  {signa  ferantur) 
nor  where  each  man  should  rally  {quisque  conveniat).  It  is  noticeable  that 
Cicero  is  not  spoken  of  after  the  beginning  of  ch.  36.  Ordinarily  this  would 
be  just  the  moment  when  a  commander  would  be  most  active.  It  seems 
to  show  that  he  shared  in  the  general  panic. 

181  3  imperatore:  Caesar.  Observe  the  force  of  atque :  and  the  gen- 
eral\  too! 

181  4  novas  religiones,  a  sudden  superstition,  as  if  the  spot  itself 
were  unlucky  to  the  Romans  (see  176  20-22). 

181  5    qui  occiderint,  who  (as  they  recalled  ;  hence  subjv.)  had  fallen. 

181  7    barbaris :  dat.  of  reference. 

181  12    Chap.  38.    apud  Caesarem,  with  Casar. 

181  13    proeliis  (abl.  of  time) :  see  Bk.  ii.  ch.  25;  Bk.  iii.  ch.  5. 

181  17    consequuntur  nunc :  as  primus  pilus,  he  had  authority  to  com- 
mand all  other  centurions ;  although  generally, 
as  here,  he  really  only  formed  a  rallying  point. 
See  chapter  on  military  affairs,  I.  7. 

181  18    cohortis :  cf.  180  23-25. 

181  19    relinquit  animus,  his  breath  (or 
consciousness)  fails  him  (he  faints). 

181  20    per  manus  traditus,  passed  along 

,         ,        ,  %  ',  .  Fig.  128.  — Tabkrnaculum. 

from  hand  to  hand  by  his  comrades. — hoc 

spatio :  i.e.  the  time  gained  by  this  short  resistance. 

181  25    Chap.  39.    hie :  i.e.  in  the  open  field. 

181  26  modo  .  .  .  exspectant :  the  Roman  discipline  was  so  perfect 
that,  in  general,  every  man  knew  just  what  to  do  in  any  emergency  (as  in 
the  fight  with  the  Nervii,  Bk.  ii.  ch.  21);  but  these  new  levies  (see  176  24-27) 
were  helpless  till  the  exact  order  had  been  given,  even  the  boldest  of  them 
(nemo  est  tarn  fortis,  etc.). 

182  2    legiones  :  those  of  Caesar  and  his  legati  ;  see  ch.  33. 

182  4     paucitate :  i.e.  five  cohorts  and  the  300  convalescent  veterans. 

182  6  Chap.  40.  in  signa  manipulosque,  among  the  cohorts  and 
maniples.  In  their  panic  the  servants  rushed  among  the  ranks  of  the 
cohorts  {signa)  and  the  maniples. 

182  7  alii  .  .  .  alii :  these  seem  to  have  had  some  presence  of  mind,  as 
is  implied  in  the  expression  censent,  the  regular  expression  for  voting  in  a 
public  assembly. 


416  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.G. 

182  8    quoniam  .  .  .  sint,  since  [as  they  say],  etc. 

182  10  [confidunt] :  may  be  omitted  in  translation,  the  infin.  posse 
depending  on  the  idea  of  saying  involved  in  censent.  —  alii :  sc.  censent. 

182  11  hoc  :  the  latter  counsel,  which  was  that  of  the  raw  recruits.  — 
docuimus  :  cf.  180  13-15. 

182  13  C.  Trebonio  :  this  can  hardly  be  the  man  referred  to  in  ch.  33. 
He  was  away  with  the  three  legions  intrusted  to  him,  as  there  recorded. 

183  2  militum  virtute:  i.e.  of  the  infantry;  the  cavalry,  it  will  be 
remembered,  were  not  Romans,  but  Gauls  and  other  allies. 

183  3  nullo  usu  percepto,  having  gained  no  experience ;  i.e.  even  after 
seeing  the  successful  action  of  the  veterans. 

183  4  eo  consilio:  with  ut  .  .  .  defenderent  in  app.  —  permanere: 
compl.  infin.  with  potuerunt. 

183  5    quam  :  the  antecedent  is  earn  vim  celeritatemque. 

183  7     demiserunt :  se  has  already  been  expressed  with  recipere. 

183  8  ex  inferioribus  ordinibus  :  the  officers  of  a  new  legion  were 
usually  obtained  in  this  way,  being  promoted  from  the  lower  grades  of 
veteran  cohorts. 

183  10  ne  ante  partam,  etc. :  notice  again  the  esprit  de  corps  of  the 
Roman  soldier;  cf.  109  1-9,  142  7-11,  146  13  ff. 

183  13    pars  periit :  two  cohorts  ;  see  184  26. 

183  16     Chap.  41.     constitisse,  etc.,  had  now  gained  a  position. 

183  17    praeda :  see  179  26. 

183  20     fidem  non  faceret,  could  not  make  them  believe. 

183  22    alienata  mente,  beside  themselves  with  terror.  —  deletis  .  .  . 
recepisse :  after  dicerent. 

183  23  neque:  the  negative  belonging  with  oppugnaturos  fuisse  is, 
as  often  in  Latin,  combined  with  the  general  connective  of  the  sentence.  — 
incolumi  exercitu  (abl.  abs.  denoting  condition),  in  case  the  army  were  safe. 

183  24  oppugnaturos  fuisse  :  the  regular  form  in  indir.  disc,  for  oppug- 
navissent,  a  contrary-to-fact  apodosis. 

"  Brave  as  they  were,  the  Roman  soldiers  seem  to  have  been  curiously  liable 
to  panics  of  this  kind.  The  faith  with  which  they  relied  upon  their  general 
avenged  itself  through  the  completeness  with  which  they  were  accustomed 
to  depend  upon  him.  He  returned  on  the  day  which  he  had  fixed,  and 
not  unnaturally  was  displeased  at  the  disregard  of  his  orders.  He  did  not, 
or  does  not  in  his  Commentaries,  professedly  blame  Cicero.  But  the 
Ciceros  perhaps  resented  the  loss  of  confidence  which  one  of  them  had 
brought  upon  himself.  Quintus  Cicero  cooled  in  his  zeal,  and  afterwards 
amused  the  leisure  of  his  winter  quarters  with  composing  worthless 
dramas."  —  Fronde's  "  Caesar." 


VI.  4o-44]         Second  Passage  of  the  Rhine.  417 

183  26  Chap.  42.  eventus  (ace.  plur.)  belli,  the  fortune  of  war  (in 
general).  —  unum,  only  one  thing. 

183  28  casui :  dat.  with  relinqui.  —  relinqui  debuisse :  §  486.  a  (288.  a) ; 
B.  270.  2  ;  H.  618.  2  (537.  1);  H-B.  582.  3.  a.  ftn.2;  as  usual  added  without 
any  other  word  of  saying  beyond  that  involved  in  questus. 

183  39    multum  fortunam  .  .  .  potuisse :  cf.  175  7  ff. 

184  l    avertisset:  sc.  fortuna. 

184  2  rerum:  part.  gen.  with  maxime. — videbatur :  the  subj.  is 
quod  .  .  .  obtulerunt. 

184  5  beneficium :  i.e.  by  giving  him  opportunity  to  escape.  He  was 
never  captured.  In  honor  of  his  splendid  resistance  to  the  invader  a  colos- 
sal statue  has  lately  been  erected  to  him  at  Tongres ;  see  Fig.  83. 

184  10  Chap.  43.  agebatur:  i.e.  especially  cattle.  —  frumenta :  dis- 
tinguish from  frumentum. 

184  11  anni  tempore :  it  was  now  late  in  the  fall,  but  the  unfortunate 
people  had  not  been  able  to  harvest  their  crops. 

184  13  his  .  .  .  pereundum  [esse],  that  these  must  needs  perish;  his 
is  dat.  of  agent. 

184  14  in  eum  locum  ventum  est,  matters  were  brought  to  such  a  pass, 
i.e.  they  were  so  close  upon  him. 

184  16  ut  ([non]  omit)  .  .  .  contenderent,  that  prisoners  who  were 
brought  in  looked  round  among  their  number  for  Ambiorix,  whom  they  had 
just  seen  in  flight  —  supposing  that  he  must  have  been  taken  also  —  and 
insisted  that  he  was  not  yet  quite  out  of  sight. 

184  20  paene  .  .  .  vincerent :  i.e.  almost  surpassed  the  bounds  of 
nature  in  their  eagerness. 

184  21  summam  f elicitatem :  i.e.  complete  success.  —  atque :  almost 
equals  but. 

184  22  eriperet,  peteret :  in  the  same  construction  as  the  preceding 
verbs  depending  on  ut. 

184  96  Chap.  44.  damno :  abl.  of  manner.  The  reference  is  to  those 
killed  by  the  German  raid,  chs.  37-40. 

184  27  coniuratione :  see  chs.  3  and  4. 

185  l  more  maiorum :  the  ancient  Roman  mode  of  punishment  was 
to  flog  the  criminal  to  death,  after  which  he  was  beheaded,  —  an  extraor- 
dinary sentence  to  pronounce  on  a  prisoner  of  war.  It  was  this  mode  of 
punishment  that  was  symbolized  directly  by  the  X\c\.oxs>  fasces.  Concerted 
resistance  (coniuratio)  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  flagrant  crime,  and 
its  penalty  was  more  and  more  bloody  as  time  went  on  —  as  we  see  in  the 
two  succeeding  Books. 

185  2  aqua  .  .  .  interdixisset :  i.e.  banished  them,  forbade  them  to 
return  to  Gaul. 


4 1 8  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G 

185  4    Agedinci:  locative. 

185  6    ad  conventus  agendos :  cf .  48  28. 


Book  Seventh.  — B.C.  52. 

War  of  Vercingetorix.  —  The  last  three  campaigns  had  been  conducted 
wholly  in  the  north,  with  a  view  either  to  crush  the  bolder  and  more  restless  northern 
populations,  or  to  overawe  the  more  barbarous  Britons  and  Germans  beyond  the 
frontier.  It  is  not  quite  clear  why  the  discontented  spirits  of  the  south  did  not  seize 
the  occasion  to  join  forces  with  the  formidable  Belgian  revolt.  At  all  events,  they 
seemed  quiet  and  submissive  after  their  defeats  in  the  earlier  campaigns,  and  might 
have  continued  so  but  for  the  execution  of  Acco  (Bk.  vi.  ch.  44),  which  had  aroused 
the  spirit  of  all  the  Gallic  nobility,  and  the  news  from  Rome,  where  the  hostile  aris- 
tocracy had  long  been  waiting  for  some  opportunity  to  check  Caesar  in  his  career  of 
conquest  and  call  him  home. 

This  opportunity  seemed  to  offer  in  the  disorders  which  followed  the  death  of 
Clodius.  Clodius  was  a  bully  and  professional  politician  belonging  to  the  popular 
party,  a  bitter  enemy  of  Cicero,  whom  he  had  succeeded,  a  few  years  before,  in  driv- 
ing into  exije.  He  was  killed  in  a  street  brawl  on  the  20th  of  January  of  this  year 
by  Milo,  a  ruffian  of  the  senatorial  or  aristocratic  party.  For  the  time,  all  regular 
and  orderly  government  was  at  an  end,  till  at  length  Pompey  was  invested  with  dicta- 
torial powers,  and  quiet  was  restored.  The  news  of  these  events  coming  to  Gaul  gave 
the  native  leaders  reasonable  ground  to  hope  that  a  new  uprising  might  be  success- 
ful Their  plan,  it  will  appear,  was,  by  a  sudden  movement,  to  cut  off  Caesar's  com- 
munications with  his  military  posts  in  the  north,  which  would  thus  be  speedily 
starved  into  surrender.  This  plan  Caesar  foiled  by  striking,  with  his  usual  rapidity, 
through  their  line,  and  through  the  neutral  or  hostile  populations  of  Central  Gaul, 
and  so  advancing  upon  his  assailants  with  the  support  of  his  legions  from  the  north. 
His  campaign  of  this  year  was  the  most  fiercely  contested,  as  well  as  the  most 
important  and  decisive,  of  the  entire  war. 


N.  B. — In  this  book  the  editors  have  purposely  abstained  from  grammatical  com- 
ment except  such  as  seemed  necessary  for  the  interpretation  of  the  text,  in  order 
that  the  student  might  have  one  book  of  Caesar's  Commentaries,  and  that  one  of  the 
finest  pieces  of  simple  narrative  in  literature,  to  enjoy  without  trying  to  see  how  the 
words  were  parsed.  Grammar  is  absolutely  necessary  for  Latin,  but  there  is  much  in 
Latin  besides  grammar.  Intelligent  reading  presupposes  that,  but  does  not  always 
have  it  uppermost. 


VIL  i-3-]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  419 


Reading  References  on  the  Uprising  of  Gaul  under  Vercingetorix. 

Dodge's  Caesar,  chaps.  15-20. 

Fowler's  Julius  Caesar,  chap.  13. 

Froude's  Caesar,  chap.  19. 

Guizot's  Hist,  of  France,  Vol.  I,  pp.  56-65. 

Holmes's  Caesar's  Conquest  of  Gaul,  chap.  7. 

Merivale's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  II,  chap,  12. 

Mommsen's  Hist,  of  Rome,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  323-340. 

Napoleon's  Caesar,  chap.  10. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  Caesar. 

Trollope's  Cassar,  chap.  8. 

186  1  Chap.  i.  quieta  Gallia:  cf.  73  3,  93  2.  —  in  Italiam:  i.e. 
Cisalpine  Gaul. 

186  3  Clodi :  see  note  above. — ut  .  .  .  coniurarent  (clause  depending 
on  senatus  consulto) :  this  was  not  an  ordinary  conscription,  but  a  levy  in 
mass,  in  which  the  entire  population  of  Italy  of  military  age  took  the  oath. 
In  addition,  Caesar  orders  a  levy  throughout  his  own  province,  in  which 
were  included  Gallia  Cisalpina,  Gallia  Transalpina,  and  Illyricum. 

186  7  quod  videbatur :  it  naturally  seemed  to  them  impossible  for 
Caesar  to  quit  Italy  at  this  crisis  (urbano  motu). 

186  9  qui  dolerent :  trans,  by  pres.  part.,  being  indignant,  etc. ;  the 
characteristic  subjv.  constantly  has  this  meaning ;  cf.  the  use  of  cum.  It 
approaches  a  causal  relation,  but  has  properly  no  notion  of  cause.  —  ante  : 
adv.  modifying  dolerent. 

186  11  principes  Galliae:  subj.  of  queruntur.  —  locis :  loc.  abl., 
without  a  prep.,  as  usual. 

186  13    Acconis :  see  Bk.  vi.  ch.  44. 

186  15     qui :  sc.  eos,  i.e.  some  state  to  begin  hostilities. 

187  1     capitis,  of  their  lives  ;  the  sing,  is  idiomatic  in  Latin. 

187  3  ut  .  .  .  intercludatur  (see  introductory  note) :  depends  on 
rationem,  a  plan  (of  campaign). 

187  9     Chap.  2.     Carnutes  :  this  name  is  represented  by  Chartres. 

187  12  cavere  inter  se,  take  security  from  each  other.  —  ne  res  effera- 
tur :  as  the  exchange  of  hostages  would  be  a  conspicuous  and  public  act. 

187  13  conlatis,  etc. :  an  armed  or  symbolically  armed  council  seems 
to  have  been  the  most  binding  form  of  public  ratification  of  concerted 
measures.  Here  the  standards  were  gathered  in  a  sheaf  and  the  oath  was 
taken  by  this  symbol  of  unity. 

187  15  deserantur :  it  seems  to  have  needed  the  most  solemn  forms 
of  agreement  to  bind  the  discordant  and  jealous  Gauls. 

187  19     Chap.  3.     Cenabum :  now  Orleans,  on  the  Loire. 


420  Notes:   Ccesar.  [B. G 

187  20  negotiandi :  their  business  was  money-lending,  the  farming  of 
taxes,  purchase  of  slaves  or  corn,  and  the  like.  Cicero  had  said,  some 
years  before,  that  business  affairs  in  Gaul  were  wholly  controlled  by  Roman 
citizens. 

187  21    constiterant,  had  settled. 

187  24    maior  atque  inlustrior :  i.e.  than  usual. 

187  25  clamore :  a  sort  of  vocal  telegraph,  by  which,  as  also  by  signal- 
fires,  messages  were  conveyed,  it  is  said,  from  towers  500  yards  apart. 

187  27    Cenabi:  locative. 

187  28  ante  .  .  .  vigiliam :  between  nine  and  ten  at  night ;  the  send- 
ing of  the  message  thus  occupying  about  sixteen  hours.  —  Arvernorum : 
i.e.  the  country  now  called  Auvergne,  a  region  always  noted  for  the  vigor 
and  hardihood  of  its  people,  who  now  became  leaders  in  the  great  revolt, 
and  furnished  its  dauntless  chief  Vercingetorix. 

188  l  Chap.  4.  Vercingetorix:  a  name  or  title  explained  as  mean- 
ing "  very  brave  lord,"  and  well  calculated  (says  the  historian  Floras)  to 
inspire  terror. 

188  2    principatum,  etc. :  see  27  14  and  last  note  on  2  1. 

188  3    totius  Galliae :  i.e.  all  Celtic  Gaul. 

188  5    incendit :  sc.  eos. 

188  6  prohibetur:  conative  present ;  i.e.  they  try  to  prevent  him.  This 
discouragement  of  the  elders  was  of  evil  omen  to  his  enterprise  from  the 
start. 

188  8  Gergovia :  the  chief  town  of  the  Arverni,  on  an  eminence  near 
Clermont. 

188  9  perditorum :  men  of  ruined  fortunes,  desperate.  This  is  the 
usual  course  of  things  and  the  usual  accusation.  The  well-to-do  are  rarely 
ardent  patriots.  When  trouble  comes,  they  either  make  terms  or  flee  to 
the  provinces. 

188  15  Senones,  etc. :  several  of  these  names  are  preserved  in  the 
modern  Sens,  Paris,  Poitiers,  Tours,  Limoges.  The  league  included  all 
Celtic  Gaul  south  of  the  Seine  and  west  of  the  loyal  (or  doubtful)  Haedui 
and  Bituriges,  who  were  drawn  into  it  later  on. 

188  19    imperat,  he  levies,  with  ace.  and  dat. 

188  20    quantum  armorum,  how  many  arms. 

188  21     quod  (interrog.) :  agrees  with  tempus,  and  before  what  time. 

188  25    necat :  i.e.  the  offenders. 

189  3  Chap.  5.  Rutenos  :  these,  as  well  as  the  Cadurci,  lay  between 
the  Arverni  and  the  Roman  province.  It  was  important,  therefore,  to  secure 
them  as  a  frontier  defence. 

189  6    de  consilio,  by  the  advice. 


VII.  3-8-]  War  of  Vercingetorix,  42 1 

189  8  qui :  agrees  with  the  persons  implied  in  equitatus  peditatusque ; 
§  280.  a  (182.  a) ;  B.  235.  B.  2.  c,  G.  til.  R.1;  H.  397  (445.  5);  H-B.  325. 

189  11    veritos :  translate  by  a  causal  clause. 

189  12    quibus  id,  etc.,  who  they  knew  had  this  plan. 

189  13  ipsi :  i.e.  the  Bituriges.  —  id  eane,  etc.,  whether  they  did  this 
for  the  reason  which,  etc. 

189  15  quod  (adv.  ace),  because  (the  reason  for  non  videtur,  etc.). 
This  is  a  bit  which  goes  to  show  that  the  commentaries,  notwithstanding 
their  aim  at  political  effect,  are  substantially  true.  Caesar  was  too  great  a 
man  to  deceive  others  except  when  he  deceived  himself. 

189  19  Chap.  6.  virtute  =  vigor.  This  word  is  in  Latin  often  used 
in  a  vague  sense  equivalent  to  our  '  thanks  to  '  or  the  like. 

189  21  qua  .  .  .  posset:  indir.  quest,  following  difficultate,  which 
implies  doubt. 

189  23  se  absente:  Caesar  knew  well  his  own  influence  over  his 
army.  See  also  introductory  notes.  —  dimicaturas  [esse]:  sc.  eas,  i.e.  the 
legions. 

189  24  ipse,  etc. :  the  most  submissive  Gauls  at  such  a  time  were  not 
to  be  depended  upon,  if  they  had  the  slightest  chance  to  capture  him.  — 
eis :  indir.  obj.  of  committi,  the  subj.  of  which  is  suam  salutem. 

190  l  Chap.  7.  Lucterius,  etc. :  an  officer  of  Vercingetorix ;  see 
189  l.  He  endeavored  to  rouse  the  border  tribes  against  the  Romans,  but 
was  checked  by  the  promptness  and  farsightedness  of  Caesar. 

190  2  Nitiobriges  et  Gabalos :  these  completed  the  Arvernian  frontier, 
the  Volcae  and  Helvii  being  within  the  limits  of  the  Province. 

190  4  Narbonem,  Narbonne,  the  chief  town  of  Gallia  Narbonensis, 
founded  by  C.  Gracchus. 

190  5  antevertendum  [esse]  has  for  its  subj.  ut .  .  .  proficisceretur, 
and  is  followed  by  the  dat.  consiliis. 

190  7  provincialibus  :  a  portion  of  the  Ruteni  had  been  incorporated 
in  the  Province. 

190  14    Chap.  8.    quod  .  .  .  putabat :  referring  to  Lucterius. 

190  15     Cevenna :  the  pass  crossing  this  range  is  about  4000  feet  high. 

190  16  durissimo,  etc. :  Pompey  was  put  in  authority  February  25  (by 
the  old  calendar,  which  was  now  about  six  weeks  ahead  of  the  actual  time); 
Caesar,  who  left  Italy  directly  after,  probably  crossed  the  Cevennes  about 
the  middle  of  January. 

190  18  summo  labore :  "these  admirable  soldiers  were  worthy  of  the 
genius  of  their  chief,"  but  such  men  as  Caesar  and  Napoleon  make  that 
kind  of  soldiers. 

190  21    singulari  homini,  a  solitary  wayfarer,  to  say  nothing  of  an  army. 


422  Notes:   Ccesar.  (B.  G. 

191  l  Chap.  9.  at :  marks  a  transition  as  usual ;  translate  mean* 
while. 

191  2  usu  .  .  .  praeceperat,  had  suspected  would  come  to  pass.  —  per 
causam,  on  the  pretext  (so  elsewhere  in  Caesar) :  his  real  motive  was  to 
join  his  force. 

191  4  Brutum :  Decimus  Junius  Brutus,  afterward  one  of  Caesar's 
assassins.  This  same  officer  had  command  of  the  fleet  in  the  famous 
battle  with  the  Veneti ;  see  82  7-10. 

191  6  triduo :  this  was  a  pretence,  and  was  given  out  to  conceal  his 
real  design. 

191  8  Viennam,  Vienne,  a.  little  below  Lyons  on  the  Rhone.  —  recen- 
tem :  i.e.  they  were  well  rested  and  in  good  condition  for  a  forced  march. 

191  11  hiemabant :  see  Bk.  vi.  ch.  44.  His  route  would  lie  due  north 
up  the  Saone  along  the  eastern  line  of  the  Haedui.  The  distance  of  this 
rapid  winter  journey  was  above  300  miles.  —  quid  :  with  consili. 

191  12  de  sua  salute,  affecting  his  own  safety  ;  opposed  to  any  design 
on  his  forces. 

191  13  reliquas,  etc. :  two  of  them  were  somewhere  near  Luxem- 
bourg, and  six  at  Sens,  about  140  miles  apart. 

191  14    prius  :  with  quam.  —  unum  locum :  evidently  Sens. 

191  17  Gorgobinam :  this  was  situated  probably  on  the  Allier,  a  south- 
ern confluent  of  the  Loire. 

191  18    Haeduis  attribuerat :  see  25  19  ff. 

191  20  difficultatem  :  the  dilemma  in  which  Caesar  finds  himself  is 
expressed  by  the  two  parallel  conditions,  si  . . .  contineret,  ne  . . .  deficeret, 
and  si  .  .  .  educeret,  ne  .  .  .  laboraret. 

192  1  Chap.  10.  stipendiariis :  i.e.  the  Boii,  who  were  tributaries 
of  the  Haedui. 

192  2  amicis,  etc.,  since  his  friends  would  find  there  was  no  help  for 
them  in  him. 

192  4    ab,  in  respect  to  his  supply  of  corn. 

192  10    Agedinci :  now  Sens,  the  chief  town  of  the  Senones. 

192  12  Chap.  ii.  altero  die,  on  the  second  day  of  the  march. — 
Vellaunodunum :  the  position  of  this  town  is  somewhat  uncertain,  but 
Caesar  apparently  did  not  march  directly  towards  Gorgobina,  but  made  a 
detour  towards  the  north  in  order  to  cross  the  Loire  at  Orleans. 

192  13     quo,  in  order  that. 

192  15  circumvallavit :  the  circumvallation  consisted  of  a  line  of  wall 
and  trench  surrounding  the  town. 

192  18    iter  :  i.e.  to  the  relief  of  the  Boii  at  Gorgobina. 

192  19    qui  turn  primum,  etc. :  i.e.  they  had  just  heard  of  the  invest- 


vil.  9-i 4-]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  423 

ment  of  Veliaunodunum  and,  thinking  the  siege  would  last  longer,  were 
raising  a  force  to  defend  their  chief  town  about  120  miles  off. 

192  20    earn  rem :  i.e.  the  siege. 

192  21    quod  mitterent,  to  send,  giving  the  purpose  of  comparabant. 

192  24    in  posterum :  sc.  diem. 

192  25  militibus  imperat,  he  orders  the  soldiers  to  prepare.  The  dir. 
obj.  of  imperat  being  a  demonstrative  antecedent  of  quae,  not  expressed 
in  Latin,  and  in  Eng.  absorbed  in  '  what.' 

192  26  contingebat,  touched:  i.e.  led  directly  to.  The  town  being  on 
the  north  bank,  the  bridge  would  allow  its  defenders  to  cross  to  the  friendly 
Bituriges. 

193  3  desideratis  quin,  etc. :  a  loose  use  of  the  ^///-construction ; 
all,  with  very  few  exceptions,  were  captured. 

193  5    diripit :  cf.  the  fate  of  Avaricum,  ch.  28. 

193  8    Chap.  12.    ille:  i.e.  Caesar. 

193  9  Noviodunum :  the  position  is  uncertain.  Caesar's  march,  how- 
ever, was  certainly  to  the  south  up  the  Loire.  This  town  is  to  be  distin- 
guished from  Noviodunum  of  ch.  55,  a  city  of  the  Haedui. 

193  11     celeritate:  we  may  supply  in  Eng.  a  demon,  as  antecedent  to  qua. 

193  20    novi  aliquid  consili,  some  new  design. 

193  22  omnis  incolumis:  see  1.  15  above  ;  construe  with  receperunt, 
got  their  men  all  back  safe  to  Caesar's  camp. 

193  24  Chap.  13.  Germanos :  this  force  was  much  superior  to  the 
Gallic  cavalry,  and  was  destined  to  turn  the  battle  in  Caesar's  favor  at 
many  critical  times;  see  chs.  67,  70,  80.  The  tactics  of  the  German 
cavalry  are  described  43  4  ff. 

193  25  ab  initio :  the  meaning  of  this  is  not  clear.  He  had  no  Ger- 
man cavalry  at  the  beginning  of  his  campaigns.  He  may  have  obtained 
thtm  after  his  struggle  with  Ariovistus. 

194  2     quibus,  and  these  (the  Gallic  horse). 

194  3  eos  (obj.  of  perduxerunt) :  i.e.  the  leaders  in  the  sudden  move- 
ment described  above,  ch.  12. 

194  5  Avaricum :  the  modern  Bourges,  an  important  town  of  40,000 
inhabitants,  the  geographical  centre  of  France. 

195  3  Chap.  14.  longe  alia  ratione  atque,  in  a  way  quite  different 
from,  etc. ;  by  purely  defensive  or  guerilla  war. 

195  6  anni  tempore  :  i.e.  scarcely  yet  spring,  long  before  harvest ;  all 
supplies  must  be  got  from  granaries  or  storehouses  (aedificia),  which  might 
easily  be  destroyed. 

195  8    hos  omnis  :  i.e.  hostis. 

195  10    incendi :  cf.  the  course  of  the  Helvetians,  Bk.  i.  ch.  5. 


424  Notes :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

195  11  hoc  spatio  :  explained  by  quo,  etc.,  i.e.  the  range  of  the  Roman 
foraging  parties.  —  [a  Boia] :  omit. 

195  13    quorum  :  the  antecedent  is  eorum. 

195  15  neque  interesse,  and  it  makes  no  difference  [he  says].  —  ne 
,  .  .  an,  whether .  .  .  or. 

195  19    sint  receptacula,  serve  as  retreats. 

195  20  neu,  and  lest,  sc.  sint  from  preceding  clause. — proposita, 
offered  to  be  captured  by  the  Romans.  The  method  of  warfare  here  advised 
by  Vercingetorix  and  afterwards  consistently  followed  by  him  stamps  him 
as  a  general  of  first-rate  ability.  We  may  fitly  compare  Fabius  Maximus 
harassing  and  weakening  the  army  of  Hannibal,  and  the  burning  of  Moscow 
by  the  Russians  to  drive  out  Napoleon. 

195  26  Chap.  15.  urbes  :  Caesar  more  commonly  calls  them  oppida. 
Rome  alone  is  always  urbs. 

196  2    solaci :  part.  gen.  with  hoc. 

196  3    amissa,  all  they  had  lost  (obj.  of  recuperaturos). 

196  4     incendi,  etc. :  a  double  indir.  quest.,  whether  .  .  .  or. 

196  9  flumine:  the  city  was  just  above  the  junction  of  the  Auron 
with  the  Yevre. 

196  12  volgi  :  obj.  gen. ;  i.e.  his  compassion  for  the  poor  people,  who 
would  be  turned  out  of  house  and  home  in  the  winter,  if  the  town  should 
be  burned. 

196  16     Chap.  16.     longe,  distant.  —  certos  {cerno),  regular. 

196  17     in  .  .  .  tempora,/rtfw  hour  to  hour. 

196  21  etsi,  etc.,  although  so  far  as  skilful  planning  (ratione)  could 
provide  (against  this  danger),  our  men  took  the  precaution  of  going  at  uncer- 
tain times  and  in  different  directions. 

196  22  ut .  .  .  iretur  :  a  clause  of  purpose,  taking  its  construction  from 
provideri,  though  not  immediately  connected  with  it.  The  verbs  are  used 
impersonally. 

196  24  Chap.  17.  quae  .  .  .  habebat:  i.e.  the  neck  of  the  peninsula 
on  which  the  town  was  situated  (196  8  ff.). 

196  25    intermissa,  left  free.  —  [a] :  omit. 

196  26    aggerem,  etc. :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  vm. 

Between  the  Yevre  and  the  Auron  was  a  plateau,  some  1200  to  160c 
feet  high,  with  rather  steep  banks.  As  this  plateau  approached  the  town, 
it  narrowed  to  a  ridge  only  about  400  feet  wide,  with  the  Auron  on  one 
side  and  a  swampy  brook,  the  Yevrette,  on  the  other.  From  the  Yevrette 
to  the  Yevre  extended  a  morass.  At  a  distance  of  about  300  feet  from  the 
city  wall  the  ridge  was  intersected  by  a  sudden  depression  like  a  trench, 
perhaps  50  feet  deep  (see  plan,  Fig.  90).     Caesar  pitched  his  camp  on  the 


VII.  i4-2o.]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  425 

plateau  just  back  of  the  ridge,  a  little  over  half  a  mile  from  Avaricum. 
Along  the  ridge,  right  across  the  intersecting  ravine,  he  built  the  agger. 

196  29  alteri  :  the  Haedui,  already  wavering  in  their  allegiance  ;  alteri 
(next  line) :  the  Boii,  a  fragment  of  the  defeated  Helvetians  (Bk.  i.  ch.  28). 

197  8  ab  eis :  the  source  of  vox,  not  the  agent  of  audita.  Notice 
again  in  this  passage  the  invincible  endurance  of  these  soldiers. 

197  14     ignominiae  loco,  in  the  place  of  (i.e.  as)  a  disgrace. 

197  16    Cenabi:  locative. 

197  17  parentarent  =  ut  parentarent,  the  natural  construction.  As 
one  might  say  irregularly  in  English,  "  It  is  better  to  suffer  anything  than 
not  avenge  our  comrades,"  omitting  "  to." 

197  23     Chap.  18.     qui  .  .  .  consuessent :  see  Bk.  i.  ch.  48. 

198  2     sarcinas,  etc. :  the  regular  preparation  for  battle. 

198  5     Chap.  19.     difflcilis,  hard  to  cross  ;  impedita,  embarrassing. 

198  7     fiducia  loci,  trusting  to  the  strength  of  the  position. 

198  8  [in  civitatis] :  omit.  — vada  [ac  saltus],  fords  and  open  spaces, 
where  the  way  seemed  practicable. 

198  10  haesitantis,  struggling -in  the  mud  or  bushes.  —  premerent :  a 
purpose  clause,  taking  its  construction  from  sic  animo  parati,  determined ; 
cf.  199  3,  where  the  same  words  take  a  result  clause.  The  two  construc- 
tions approach  each  other,  but  the  first  refers  to  future  time,  the  last  to 
present. 

198  11  propinquitatem :  i.e.  the  armies  were  separated  only  by  the 
swamp.  —  videret :  the  contrast  is  between  the  casual  observer  and  the 
careful  inspector  (qui  .  .  .  perspiceret).  —  prope,  etc.,  on  nearly  equal 
terms  ;  iniquitatem  (next  line),  unfair  advantage,  showing  that  their  offer- 
ing battle  was  inanis  simulatio. 

198  14  quod  .  .  .  possent :  follows  indignantis,  chafittg  that,  etc.  — 
conspectum  suum,  the  sight  of  them. 

199  2  necesse  sit,  etc.,  a  victory  must  needs  cost,  with  the  abl.  of 
price. 

199  4  iniquitatis  :  §  352  (220) ;  B.  208.  2.  a  ;  G.  378  ;  H.  456  (409.  ii) ; 
H-B.  342. 

199  8    Chap.  20.     proditionis  :  see  last  note. 

199  10  discessisset  and  venissent  refer  to  the  action  in  ch.  18. — 
imperio  =  imperatore. 

199  12     non  haec,  etc.,  all  these  things  could  not  [they  said]. 

200  l     ilium :  connect  with  malle  .  .  .  habere. 
200  2     ipsorum :  sc.  concessu. 

200  5  persuasum  [esse]  :  impers.,  that  it  had  been  recommended.  — ■ 
qui  se  .  .  .  defenderet,  which  was  its  own  defence  (ch.  19). 


426  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  a 

200  12  fortunae  (dat.) :  as  well  as  huic  (referring  to  alicuius),  to  be 
construed  with  habendam  gratiam,  thanks  were  due. 

200  16    imperium :  the  same  as  regnum  Galliae  above. 

200  18  quin  etiam,  nay  even.  Distinguish  carefully  from  quin  intro- 
ducing a  neg.  result. — remittere,  is  ready  to  resign;  in  dir.  disc,  remitto, 
I  resign.  —  Bi=  [to  see]  whether  (indir.  quest.). 

200  27  nee  iam  viris,  etc.,  that  no  one  any  longer  has  sufficient  strength  ; 
viris  is  from  vis. 

200  28    posse :  sc.  quemquam,  supplied  from  cuiusquam. 

200  30     [Vercingetorix]  :  may  be  omitted. 

201  2  quern :  construe  with  ne  .  .  .  recipiat,  subj.  of  provisum  est, 
and  as  it  basely  flees  from  this  spot,  I  have  provided  that  no  state  shall  receive 
it  within  its  boundaries. 

201  4  Chap.  21.  suo  more:  cf.  Tacitus  (Ger.  11),  si  placuit  sen- 
tentia,  frameas  concutiunt. 

201  5     in  eo,  in  the  case  of  him. 

201  6   summum :  this  word  is  often  used  where  we  should  say  "  a  great." 

201  7     maiore  ratione,  with  better  generalship. 

201  11    si  .  .  .  retinuissent  :  in  app.  with  eo  {that  condition). 

201  14    Chap.  22.    genus :  i.e.  the  Gauls. 

201  15  atque  .  .  .  aptissimum :  cf.  Bk.  iv.  ch.  5  ;  at  que  connects  the 
descriptive  gen.  summae  sollertiae  and  the  descriptive  adj.  aptissimum. 

201  16    laqueis,  etc. :  see  Fig.  126. 

201  17  cum  destinaverant, .  .  .  reducebant :  a  general  condition  ex- 
pressing repeated  action  in  past  time  ;  cf.  130  7. 

201  19    ferrariae :  so  of  the  copper  mines  of  the  Aquitani ;  see  89  11-18. 

201  25  cotidianus  agger :  i.e.  the  daily  increase  in  the  height  of  the 
ogger.  —  commissis  malis,  by  splicing  the  upright  timbers;  these  were  the 
high  corner  beams  of  the  towers,  by  which  they  were  raised  in  successive 
stages,  so  that  each  increase  in  the  height  of  the  Roman  works  was  met  by 
a  corresponding  increase  in  the  height  of  the  defences.  The  towers  on  the 
walls  were  probably  connected  by  covered  galleries,  one  for  each  story. 

201  26  apertos  cuniculos  .  .  .  morabantur,  etc.:  this  refers  to  the 
obstructions  put  by  the  Gauls  in  the  way  of  the  open  passage  ways  which  ran 
through  the  agger,  and  which  the  soldiers  used  in  carrying  material  for  its 
advance  and  completion  ;  morabantur  has  the  force  of  blocked  or  obstructed. 
See  Figs.  92,  93,  1 20,  and  chapter  on  military  affairs,  viii. 

202  2  Chap.  23.  directae,  at  right  angles  with  the  course  of  the 
wall. — perpetuae  in  longitudinem,  along  the  whole  length. 

202  4  revinciuntur,  are  fastened  by  beams  some  forty  feet  in  length, 
miming  lengthwise  of  the  wall. 


VII.  20-25-] 


War  of  Vercingetorix. 


427 


202  5     intervalla :  i.e.  the  two  feet  between  each  two  of  the  beams  in 
the  lower  tier  {or do). 

202  7  ut  idem,  etc.,  in  such  a  way  that  the  same  space  (between  the 
beams)  is  preserved,  and  that  the  beams  do  not  touch  each  other  ;  but,  placed 
at  equal  intervals,  the  individual  beams  are  firmly  bound  together  by  the  cor- 
responding stones  placed  between  them  ;  i.e. 
so  alternating  in  the  successive  layers  that 
beams  rested  on  stone,  and  stone  on  beams. 

202  11     cum:    correlative    with    turn 
below. 

202  15    quadragenum:  note  the  dis- 
tributive, forty  each. 

203  1     introrsus  revincta:  i.e.  the 
beams   were   mortised   together    at  some 
distance  from  the  exposed  ends,  making  it  next  to  impossible  to  force  them 
apart ;  see  Fig.  94. 

203  4    Chap.  24.     frigore :  it  was  still  very  early  in  the  year,  scarcely 
spring ;  see  208  10. 

203  6  latum :  as  a  width  of  over  300  feet  is  incredible,  some  have 
supposed  that  this  is  an  error  for  longum  ;  others,  that  the  numeral  should 
be  xxxx.  —  altum  pedes  lxxx:  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  height 
of  the  agger  had  to  equal  the  depth  of  the  ravine  it 
crossed,  and  also  the  height  of  the  Gallic  wall. 
The  latter  may  have  been  thirty  feet. 

203  11  cuniculo :  i.e.  a  mine  running  under 
the  agger.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  agger 
was  built  largely  of  wood. 

203  13  turrium :  the  Roman  towers,  mounted 
on  wheels  or  rollers,  and  here  referring  to  those 
flanking  the  agger  ;  see  Figs.  43,  92,  1 26. 

203  19    partitis  temporibus  :  i.e.  in  their  turn. 

203  20    reducerent :  i.e.  out  of  reach  of  the  fire. 

203  21    interscinderent :  i.e.  they  cut  away  the 

unfinished  end  of  the  agger,  which  was  in  flames. 

Thus  the  rest  was  saved. 

203  25  Chap.  25.  pluteos :  here  the  high 
wooden  bulwarks  (loricae)  protecting  each  story  of 
the  tower ;  see  note  on  144  2. 

203  26    nee  .  .  .  animadvertebant,  and  noticed  that  the  exposed  men 
did  not  readily  approach  to  give  assistance. 

204  2    accidit,  etc.,  an  incident  occurred  before  my  eyes,  which,  seem 


Fig.  130. 
Pluthus. 


428  Notes:  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

ing  worthy  of  record,  I  thought  ought  not  to  be  omitted.  Observe  the  use  of 
the  plural  pronoun,  the  '  editorial  we,'  extremely  common  in  Latin. 

204  4  per  manus  traditas  :  i.e.  his  companions  passed  them  to  him  to 
throw. 

204  5  scorpione :  this  was  a  powerful  cross-bow,  for  hurling  darts  or 
bolts;  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  I.  5  and  Fig.  95. 

204  18    palus  :  probably  the  watery  valley  of  the  Auron. 

205  3     Chap.  26.     suorum,  their  husbands. 
205  5     quos :  refers  to  se  as  well  as  to  liberos. 

205  8  quo  timore :  the  regular  Latin  idiom  where  we  should  expect 
cuius  rei  timore. 

205  16  Chap.  27.  [intra  vineas]  :  it  would  be  impossible  for  legions 
to  find  room  inside  the  vineae.  Either  legiones  here  refers  to  the  storming 
columns,  or  intra  vineas  means  within  the  line  of  the  sheds,  and  so  out  of 
sight.  Many  editors  omit  the  words  altogether.  —  expeditis,  put  infighting 
order. 

205  18  adscendissent :  informal  indir.  disc,  for  the  fut.  perf .  of  the 
direct. 

205  22  Chap.  28.  cuneatim,  in  a  compact  body;  (lit.  wedge-fashion) 
implying  tactics  like  those  of  the  Romans. 

205  23  si  qua  .  .  .  veniretur,  if  an  attack  should  be  made  from  any 
side  ;  [contra]  may  be  omitted ;  veniretur  is  impersonal. 

205  25     circumfundi  (impers.  pass.)  =  that  men  were  pouring  in. 

205  27    continenti  impetu,  without  stopping. 

206  l    exitu :  abl.  of  cause. 

206  3    quisquam:  i.e.  Romanorum.  —  Cenabensi  caede:  see  ch.  3. 

206  10  [ut]  :  omit.  —  procul  in  via,  etc.,  placing  his  friends  and  the 
chiefs  of  the  states  at  intervals  for  some  distance  along  the  road,  he  took  care 
that  they  [the  fugitives]  should  be  separated  and  conducted  to  their  own 
people. 

206  12  quae  .  .  .  pars  =  ad  earn  partem  .  .  .  quae  and  refers  to  the 
persons  implied  by  suos,  and  is  explained  by  198  7,  where  it  is  said  that 
the  Gallic  forces  were  arranged  generatim. 

206  14  Chap.  29.  consolatus  cohortatusque :  the  fall  of  Avaricum 
must  have  been  a  crushing  blow  to  Vercingetorix,  but  he  meets  the  disaster 
with  a  magnificent  courage. 

206  18    errare  si  qui  =  that  those  were  mistaken  who,  etc. 

206  19    sibi  numquam  placuisse :  see  196  3-13. 

206  23  quae  .  .  .  dissentirent :  i.e.  the  states  that  had  not  yet  joined 
the  rebellion. 

206  27    eff ectum  habere :  see  notes  on  13  4,  40  20,  51  8. 


VII.  25-33]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  429 

206  28  impetrari,  etc. :  i.e.  he  had  a  right  to  ask  them  to  proceed  to 
fortify,  etc. ;  notice  the  modesty  of  these  words,  appropriate  to  the  great 
disaster  just  suffered. 

207  5  Chap.  30.  re  integra,  before  anything  had  happened  (see 
ch.  15). 

207  6    ut  .  .  .  sic :  correlatives. 

207  9    de  reliquis,  etc. :  follows  in  spem,  hope  of  etc. 

207  11  homines  insueti :  an  appositive  expressing  concession  ;  trans- 
late by  although. 

207  18     Chap.  31.     capere,  gain  over  (the  neutral  states). 

207  19  armandos  vestiendosque :  gerundives  expressing  purpose 
agreeing  with  the  understood  obj.  [eos]  of  curat;  cf.  11  5,  82  7. 

207  21    quern :  sc.  numerum. 

208  1  sagittarios  :  apparently  the  Gauls  had  trusted  too  much,  espe- 
cially during  the  siege,  to  hand-to-hand  fighting. 

208  6     quos  conduxerat,  whom  he  had  hired ;  i.e.  mercenaries. 

208  11  Chap.  32.  confecta:  it  was  now  about  the  end  of  March,  or 
a  little  later.  —  tempore  :  i.e.  the  time  was  suitable  for  campaigning. 

208  12  sive  .  .  .  sive :  understand  to  try,  or  some  such  phrase  to  intro- 
duce these  clauses  which  are  treated  as  indir.  questions. 

208  15     maxime  necessario  tempore,  in  an  extreme  emergency. 

208  23    proximo  anno,  the  year  before. 

208  24  suas  .  .  .  clientelas,  that  each  of  them  had  his  own  [armed] 
followers  (see  Bk.  vi.  ch.  15). 

208  25     quod  si,  but  if;  see  second  note  on  40  20. 

208  27     positum  [esse],  depended  on. 

209  6     Chap.  33.     minus  [sibi]  confideret,  felt  itself  weakest. 
209  8    eis  :  dat.  with  liceret. 

209  11     quos  inter  =  eos  inter  quos. 

209  14  atque,  than,  as  often  after  alius.  —  oportuerit :  for  oportuit  of 
the  direct,  implying  the  nonfulfilment  of  the  duty,  see  §  522.  a  (311.  c) ; 
B.  304.  3.  a;  G.  597.  R.3;  H.  583  (511.  1.  N.3) ;  H-B.  582.  3.  a. 

209  15  renuntiatum  :  renuntiare  is  the  technical  term  for  the  act  of  a 
magistrate  who,  after  an  election,  formally  declares  the  result,  and  thus 
"creates"  the  new  official.  In  this  case  one  brother  had  declared  the 
other  elected  after  a  sham  election  by  an  illegal  convention.  — vivo  utroque, 
when  both  are  living. 

209  18  intermissis  magistratibus,  there  being  a  vacancy  in  the  magis- 
tracy ;  this  phrase  signifies  that  an  interval  occurred  between  the  term  of 
one  magistrate  and  the  due  election  of  his  successor.  Valetiacus  (208  22) 
had  illegally  appointed  his  brother  Cotus  to  be  his  successor.     The  priests 


43°  Notes:   Casar.  [B.  G. 

promptly  declared  the  office  vacant  and  appointed  Convictolitavis  to  fill  the 
position  until  a  regular  election  could  again  be  held.  In  such  a  case  at 
Rome  (as  had  recently  occurred  twice,  B.C.  55  and  52),  the  patrician 
senators  appointed  an  interrex  by  virtue  of  the  sacred  authority  residing 
in  them.  Caesar  here,  accordingly,  recognizes  the  likeness  to  a  Roman 
precedent. 

209  19  obtinere,  to  hold  against  (ob)  the  rival  claimant.  See  note 
on  2l. 

209  22    Chap.  34.     [his]  :  makes  sense  and  may  be  translated. 

209  25    quae  =  ut  ea :  purpose. 

209  27    ducendas  :  cf.  206  12. 

210  1     secundum  flumen,  along  the  stream  (construe  with  duxit). 
210  4    ab  altera  parte :  Caesar  being  on  the  right  or  eastern  bank, 

Vercingetorix  on  the  western,  on  which  the  town  of  Gergovia  lay. 

210  6  Chap.  35.  e  regione:  see  vocab. ;  cf.  204  5.  —  castris  :  dat. 
of  reference. 

210  9    partem :  ace.  of  extent  of  time. 

210  12    rescindendos  :  cf.  209  27. 

210  14  distractis,  etc. :  this  means  that  Caesar  made  up  two  sham 
legions  by  taking  cohorts  from  the  others,  so  that  there  might  appear  to  be 
six  full  legions  as  before. 

210  18  perventum  [esse]  (impers.)  :  i.e.  that  the  four  legions  that  had 
gone  on  ahead  had  reached  their  camping  ground.  —  pars  inferior:  the 
lower  end  of  the  piles,  which  (being  under  water)  was  not  burned  or  cut 
away,  served  as  a  support  to  the  new  bridge  hastily  constructed  for  the 
crossing. 

210  22    magnis  itineribus  :  see  note  on  8  22. 

210  24  Chap.  36.  quintis  castris,  at  the  fifth  encampment,  or  end  of 
the  fifth  day's  march. 

210  26    situ :  see  plan,  Fig.  97. 

210  27  oppugnatione,  taking  (it)  by  storm,  without  a  formal  siege.  — 
de  obsessione,  etc. :  i.e.  he  concluded  not  to  invest  it  regularly  until  sup- 
plies had  been  provided. 

211  5     qua  despici  poterat,  where  a  view  could  be  had  from  above. 
211  8     seu  quid,  etc.,  in  case  any  communication  or  orders  should  seem 

necessary. 

211  10    quid :  with  animi  ac  virtutis  (part.  gen.). 

211  12  collis  :  the  so-called  Roche  Blanche  (White  Rock),  at  whose 
foot  flows  the  only  sufficient  stream  of  water  (see  plan,  Fig.  97).  Caesar's 
larger  camp,  it  will  be  observed,  lay  toward  the  southeast  of  the  town,  and 
the  smaller  towards  the  south ;  while  the  forces  of  the  Gauls  lay  on  the 


VII.  33-40.]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  431 

gentler  southern  slopes  of  the  hill  (measuring  nearly  a  mile  from  east  to 
west,  and  a  third  as  much  from  north  to  south)  on  which  the  town  was 
built  (see  ch.  46). 

211  13     quern  si,  etc. :  fut.  condition,  indir.  disc. 

211  14    et  .  .  .  et :  correlatives. 

211  16  tamen  :  opposed  to  the  whole  description,  not  to  the  last  part 
merely. 

211  17     posset :  see  note  on  158  24.     The  verb  is  here  impersonal. 

211  23    Chap.  37.    demonstravimus  :  see  209  17-19. 

211  27    praemium  communicat :  i.e.  the  money  from  the  Arverni. 

211  28  imperio  natos,  born  for  command  (dat.).  —  unam,  etc.,  was  the 
only  thing,  etc.,  though  unam  as  usual  agrees  with  the  pred. 

212  1     traducta,  carried  over  to  the  patriotic  party. 

212  3  beneficio,  a  friendly  act ;  i.e.  deciding  the  magistracy  in  his 
favor.  —  sic  .  .  .  obtinuerit :  i.e.  this  (he  claimed)  was  only  his  due  and  not 
a  special  favor. 

212  8     vel  principes,   even  leaders,  not  mere  followers  or  adherents. 

212  11  placuit,  it  was  decided. — milibus  :  this  refers  to  the  troops 
that  Caesar  had  asked  for  against  Vercingetorix ;  see  209  23-25. 

212  12     ea  ducenda  curaret,  that  he  should  have  charge  of  their  march. 

212  13  reliqua  :  subj.  of  agi,  the  whole  clause  being  the  obj.  of  con- 
stituunt. 

212  18    Chap.  38.    principes  civitatis  :  see  ch.  39. 

213  1  consili  res,  a  matter  for  deliberation.  —  sit."  for  mood  and 
tense,  see  §  524  (312) ;  B.  307 ;  G.  602  ;  H.  584  (513.  ii);  H-B.  504.  3. 

213  4  concurrant :  §  558.  a  (319.  d) ;  B.  284.  3 ;  G.  555  ;  H.  595.  1  (504. 
3.  2);  H-B.  521.  3.  £. 

213  8  una  (adv.),  with  him.  —  frumenti :  i.e.  which  these  Romans 
were  taking  to  Caesar  under  the  protection  of  the  Haeduan  guard. 

213  15    Chap.  39.    genere  dispari,  of  lower  birth. 

213  16  traditum :  here  equivalent  to  commendatum, — presented  as 
suited  for  public  service. 

213  17     nominatim,  etc. :  i.e.  he  had  sent  them  a  personal  summons. 

213  23     quod  .  .  .  provideat,  which  he  foresees  will  be  the  consequence. 

213  25  levi  momento,  of  light  account ;  momentum  (from  moved)  is 
strictly  the  weight  which  "  moves  "  the  balance  scale. 

214  3  Chap.  40.  contrahenda  :  as  only  two  legions  were  left  behind, 
the  camp  should  have  been  "  contracted,"  so  that  these  few  might  be  equal 
to  the  task  of  keeping  and  relieving  guard.  The  danger  to  which  the  situa- 
tion exposed  them  is  related  in  the  next  chapter,  —  propter  magnitudinem 
castrorum,  1.  26. 


43 2  Notes:   Ccesar.  [B.  G 

214  5  fratres :  these  had  gone  to  Caesar  in  advance  of  the  Haeduan 
force ;  see  212  13.  They  seem  to  have  suspected,  or  to  have  been  warned, 
that  the  plot  had  been  betrayed. 

214  7  necessario  .  .  .  labore,  by  the  hardship  of  a  forced  march.  It 
is  worth  while  to  notice  the  frank  terms  on  which  Caesar  stands  with  his 
citizen-soldiers.     This  was  an  essential  element  of  his  success. 

214  12    quos  .  .  .  existimabant :  owing  to  the  falsehoods  of  Litavicus, 

212  17-20. 

214  16     quibus  nefas  est,  for  whom  it  is  wrong;  see  Bk.  iii.  ch.  22. 

214  21  Chap.  41.  [noctis]  :  if  this  word  is  authentic,  it  must  refer  to 
the  early  part  of  the  night,  for  Caesar  marches  back  to  his  camp,  a  distance 
of  twenty-five  miles,  before  sunrise. 

214  26  quibus  isdem :  dat.  of  apparent  agent  after  permanendum 
esset.  The  thought  is  that  the  soldiers  were  so  few  that  the  same  men 
had  to  do  all  the  fighting  and  could  not  be  relieved. 

214  29  tormenta :  see  chapter  on  military  affairs,  1.  5.  —  discessu 
eorum :  at  the  suspension  of  their  attack  when  night  came  on ;  his  mes- 
sengers had  apparently  set  out  about  midnight. 

215  1  obstruere,  etc. :  these  pres.  infinitives  show  that  his  prepara- 
tions were  still  going  on.  —  pluteos  vallo  addere :  to  make  a  defence  behind 
which  the  soldiers  could  stand  while  manning  the  wall. 

215  4  ante  ortum  solis,  etc. :  Caesar  left  his  camp  a  little  after  mid- 
night, marched  twenty-five  miles,  gave  his  soldiers  a  rest  of  three  hours, 
and  marched  back  twenty-five  miles,  reaching  camp  before  sunrise,  having 
been  away  but  little  more  than  twenty-four  hours  ;  truly  a  remarkable  dis- 
play of  energy. 

215  9  Chap.  42.  levem  auditionem :  see  97  6-9. — pro  re  comperta, 
as  an  ascertained  fact. 

215  11  proclinatam  :  "  leaning  forward  "  like  a  wall  just  ready  to  fall 
= perilous  as  it  was  (in  itself). 

215  14    fide  data,  giving  pledges  of  security. 

215  15  idem  facere:  i.e.  to  come  out  and  put  themselves  in  their 
power. 

215  19  Chap.  43.  omnis  eorum  milites :  i.e.  the  contingent  sent 
under  Litavicus,  ch.  38. 

215  24    suorum :  i.e.  their  soldiers. 

215  25  capti,  etc.,  tempted  (as  they  had  been)  by  the  profit  of  the 
plunder.  —  ea  res :  i.e.  responsibility  for  it. 

216  2  nihil  se  gravius  de  civitate  iudicare,  that  he  thought  none  the 
worse  of  the  state. 

216  6     a,  away  from  (the  neighborhood  of). 


VII.  40-47]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  433 

216  7  contraheret :  i.e.  join  his  forces  with  the  four  legions  of 
Labienus,  209  26. 

217  8  Chap.  44.  dorsum,  etc.  :  the  hill  (collis)  was  southwest  of  the 
town  and  northwest  of  Caesar's  smaller  camp  (see  plan)  ;  while  from  it  a 
narrow  wooded  ridge  {dorsum),  nearly  level,  gave  easy  access  to  the  town 
at  its  western  side.  Most  of  the  Gallic  force  had  been  transferred  to  that 
side  from  the  eastern  and  southern  defences.  This  left  the  Gallic  camps 
and  the  part  of  the  city  opposite  the  Romans  bare  of  defenders. 

217  11     uno  .  .  .  occupato:  see  211  11-21. 

217  12  quiii  .  .  .  viderentur :  after  aliter  sentire  ( =  dubitare) ;  cf. 
213  3. 

217  13    nunc  :  i.e.  alteram  collem. 

217  18     Chap.  45.    impedimentoram  (=  iumentorum)  beasts  of  burden. 

217  19  stramenta,  the  pack-saddles,  which  would  prevent  the  animal 
from  being  ridden  conveniently. 

217  20  collibus  (loc.  abl.)  circumvehi :  i.e.  towards  the  westerly  side. 
All  these  movements  were  designed  to  make  the  Gauls  fear  an  attack  from 
the  west  or  northwest.  Caesar's  real  design  was  to  make  a  sudden  dash 
from  the  south  and  east  and  surprise  their  camps. 

217  22  easdem  regiones :  i.e.  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hill  which  the 
Gauls  were  fortifying. 

218  5  ut  contineant,  etc. :  i.e.  the  design  was  not  to  hold  the  camp, 
but  simply  to  sweep  through  it  by  a  sudden  and  daring  raid. 

218  9    ab  dextra  parte :  i.e.  from  the  larger  camp  to  the  east. 

218  11     Chap.  46.    recta  regione,  in  a  straight  line. 

218  12  si  .  .  .  intercederet  .  .  .  aberat:  cf.  §  517.  c  and  n.2  (308.  c 
and  N.2) ;  B.  304.  3.  a  ;  G.  597.  3 ;  H.  583  (51 1.  1.  n.«)  ;  H-B.  581,  582.  3.  a.  mX 

218  13     hue,  to  this  amount. 

218  14     in  longitudinem  ut  .  .  .  ferebat,  lengthwise  of  the  hill. 

218  16  murum :  traces  of  this  wall  are  still  found,  at  some  distance 
down  the  slope,  parallel  with  the  town  wall. 

218  17  inferiore  omni,  etc. :  i.e.  the  space  below  the  six-foot  wall  to 
the  bottom  of  the  ascent,  a  distance  of  about  half  a  mile,  was  vacant ;  an 
equal  space  above  to  the  city  wall  was  filled  with  the  Gallic  encampments. 

218  18  castris :  the  separate  camps  of  the  several  Gallic  states,  set 
close  together,  of  which  three  (trinis)  were  taken. 

218  19     ad  munitionem  :  i.e.  ad  murum  a  medio  colle. 

218  20  trinis:  §  137.  b  (95.  b);  B.  81.  4.  b\  G.  97.  r.8;  H.  164.  3 
(174.  2.  3);  H-B.  247.  1.  a. 

218  26  Chap.  47.  legionis  :  with  signa.  Observe  that  Caesar  is 
found,  as  usual,  with  his  favorite  legion ;  cf.  36  21-25.     This  legion,  it  will 


434  Notes  :   Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

be  remembered  (217  25),  was  first  stationed  some  distance  away  from  the 
others.  It  seems  to  have  returned  and  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the 
assault. 

218  27    reliquarum :  i.e.  those  engaged  in  the  assault  just  described. 

219  3    retinebantur  :  conative ;  the  officers  tried  to  hold  them  back. 
219  13    Avarici :  see  206  3-5. 

219  16     quem  .  .  .  constabat,  who,  it  was  certain,  said  that  day  in  the 
presence  of  his  soldiers.     The  subj.  of  constabat  is  quem  .  .  .  dixisse. 
219  17    prius  quisquam,  any  body  before  him. 
219  21     Chap.  48.    supra  :  see  217  26  ff. 
219  23    oppidum  .  .  .  teneri :  depends  on  nuntiis  as  a  word  of  telling. 

219  25     sub  muro  :  i.e.  below  and  outside  of  the  city  wall. 

220  2     cursu :  they  had  run  about  a  mile  up  a  steep  ascent. 

220  8  Chap.  49.  sub  infimo  CO  lie  :  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which 
was  the  smaller  Roman  camp  (211  11-21),  see  Fig.  97  (Sextius,  1st  posi- 
tion).—  ab  .  .  .  hostium :  i.e.  on  the  Roman  left;  Caesar,  meanwhile,  was 
posted  considerably  to  the  right  (eastward). 

220  10  hostes  :  translate  as  if  the  obj.  of  terreret.  —  quo  .  .  .  inseque- 
rentur :  expresses  the  purpose  of  terreret. 

220  11  progressus  :  it  was  rather  a  retreat  than  an  advance  ;  see  plan, 
Fig.  97  (Leg.  x,  2d  position). 

220  15  Chap.  50.  latere  aperto,  the  exposed  flank  of  the  Romans ;  i.e. 
the  right  flank. 

220  16    manus  distinenflae  causa :  i.e.  to  make  a  diversion. 

220  18  insigne  pactum,  the  signal  agreed  upon.  The  Haedui  had 
their  Gallic  arms  and  standards,  so  that  the  mistake  was  a  natural  one, 
especially  at  such  a  time  of  excitement. 

220  23    excidere,  to  cut  away ;  i.e.  from  within,  to  gain  his  escape. 

221  9  Chap.  51.  aequiore  loco,  on  more  level  ground,  farther  back 
from  the  town ;  see  plan,  Fig.  97  (Leg.  x,  3d  position). 

221  12  locum  superiorem,  higher  ground,  in  the  direction  of  the 
larger  camp  ;  see  plan,  Fig.  97  (2d  position  of  Sextius).  The  retreat  was 
made  in  good  order,  as  is  shown  by  what  immediately  follows. 

221  18    Chap.  52.     cupiditatem,  eagerness  for  battle. 

221  22  ad  Avaricum:  referring  to  the  operations  in  that  neighbor- 
hood described  in  ch.  19. 

221  25    quanto  opere  .  .  .  tanto  opere :  correlatives. 

222  9  Chap.  53.  eadem,  etc. :  i.e.  that  the  wisest  course  would  be 
to  join  his  forces  with  those  of  Labienus,  in  view  of  all  the  troubles  that 
were  threatening  ;  cf.  216  4-8. 

222  11     nihilo  magis :  Vercingetorix  was  far  too  wary  and  skilful  to 


VII.  47-56l  War  of  Vercingetorix,  43 5 

put  himself  at  such  disadvantage.  He  knew  that  he  was  no  match  for 
Caesar  on  level  ground.  A  parallel  might  be  drawn  between  the  tactics  of 
Vercingetorix  and  those  of  Fabius  the  Delayer  against  Hannibal. 

222  12  secundo,  favorable  to  the  Romans.  By  this  slight  success  and 
the  refusal  of  Vercingetorix  to  meet  him  in  the  plain  on  even  terms,  Caesar 
avoids  the  appearance  of  a  compulsory  retreat.  Still,  it  is  evident  that 
Caesar's  operations  against  Gergovia  were  far  from  being  as  successful  as 
he  himself  had  hoped  or  wished.  It  was  the  only  city  that  successfully 
defied  his  assault,  and  its  victorious  resistance  must  have  been  a  great 
encouragement  to  the  Gallic  patriots. 

222  18  Chap.  54.  Viridomaro,  etc. :  see  213  13-17.  These  young 
Haeduan  nobles  had  decided  to  desert  Caesar,  and  so,  as  soon  as  they 
reached  the  frontier  of  their  country,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Allier,  they 
invented  an  excuse  for  leaving  him. 

222  21    perfidiam  .  .  .  habebat :  see  note  on  coactum  habebat,  13  4. 

222  25    discedentibus  (dat.),  as  they  were  setting  out. 

222  26  quos  et  quam  humilis,  in  what  a  state  (lit.  whom)  and  how 
humbled ;  shortly  before  Csesar's  arrival  in  Gaul  the  Sequani  with  the 
Germans  as  their  allies  had  conquered  the  Haedui  and  imposed  heavy 
conditions  on  them.     See  Bk.  i.  ch.  31. 

223  6  mandatis :  this  word  implies  that  what  he  has  just  said  to 
them  is  to  be  repeated  to  their  countrymen  at  home. 

223  8  Chap.  55.  Noviodunum:  the  modern  Nevers,  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Loire  (Liger),  just  above  its  junction  with  the  Allier  (Elaver). 
The  Noviodunum  of  ch.  12  is  probably  Sancerre. 

223  14  civitatis :  the  Haeduan  commonwealth.  The  status  is  de- 
scribed in  the  clause  which  follows,  down  to  missos. 

223  15    Bibracte :  loc.  abl. 

223  19  tantum  commodum:  i.e.  of  taking  the  town,  seizing  the  Roman 
stores,  and  especially  of  capturing  the  hostages,  whose  possession  was  all 
important  to  Caesar  for  keeping  the  tribes  in  subjection. 

223  23  deducendos :  §  500.  4  (294.  d) ;  B.  337.  7.  b.  2  ;  G.  430 ;  H.  622 
(544.  2.  N.2);  H-B.  612.  iii. 

223  24    cui :  indef.  pron.  with  usui. 

224:2  in  provinciam :  Caesar  was  now  on  the  western  or  further  bank 
of  the  Loire,  which  he  would  thus  be  obliged  to  follow  up  towards  its 
source,  thence  crossing  over  to  the  province.  The  bracketed  words  may 
be  translated. 

224  4     nivibus  :  it  was  still  spring,  perhaps  about  May. 

224  7  Chap.  56.  si  esset,  etc.,  in  case  (i.e.  lest,  he  might  have  to  risk 
a  battle  while  the  bridge-building  was  under  way. 


43 6  Notes:   Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

A 

224  8  eo  :  i.e.  on  the  Loire.  Caesar  felt  that  to  effect  a  union  with 
Labienus  as  soon  as  possible  was  vitally  important. 

224  9     ne  .  .  .  converteret :  depending  on  impediebat. 

224  10     ut  non  nemo,  as  many  a  one. 

224  n     cum  :  correl.  with  turn. 

224  13  Labieno,  legionibus  :  datives  following  timebat.  For  the  facts, 
see  209  26  ff.  The  situation  was  extremely  critical,  and  it  is  not  strange  that 
many  thought  Caesar  would  have  to  desert  Labienus  and  seek  safety  for 
himself  in  the  province.  Most  men  would  have  done  so,  but  Caesar  was  a 
man  apart,  an  extraordinary  military  genius. 

224  14  admodum,  etc. :  these  marches  must  have  been  extraordinary, 
to  judge  from  the  expression. 

224  16  pro  rei  necessitate,  considering  the  emergency,  difficult  and 
hazardous  as  it  was. 

224  18  disposito  equitatu  :  i.e.  just  above  the  ford  a  line  of  cavalry 
was  formed  in  the  water,  reaching  across  the  river.  By  this  barrier  the 
violence  of  the  current  was  checked.  Another  line  also  was  stationed 
below  the  ford  to  catch  any  that  were  swept  away. 

224  23    Chap.  57.    eo  supplemento  :  see  186  3-5,  190  9-12. 

224  26    Lutetiam  :  see  159  3  and  note. 

225  2  Aulerco  :  this  tribe  was  the  next  westerly,  south  of  the  Seine 
(see  map,  Fig.  88). 

225  4     is  :  i.e.  Camulogenus. 

225  5  perpetuam  paludem :  the  marsh  ground  along  the  little  river 
Essonne,  which  flows  into  the  Seine  on  the  south  a  little  above  Paris. 
Labienus  was  proceeding  on  the  left  or  southerly  bank  of  the  Seine.  See 
plan,  Fig.  99. 

226  1     Chap.  58.     aggere,  a  mass  of  earth  for  a  causeway. 

226  4  Metiosedum  (or  Melodunum)  Melun  :  here  Labienus  crosses  to 
the  north  or  right  bank. 

226  7     eo,  aboard  (=  in  eas). 

226  11  secundo  flumine,  following  the  river-course  down  the  right 
bank.  Having  boats  or  pontoons,  he  would  easily  cross  the  Marne  just 
above  Paris. 

226  14    palude  :  a  marshy  ground  south  of  the  river. 

226  20     Chap.  59.     confirmabant,  kept  asserting. 

226  21  qui  refers  to  Bellovaci.  —  per  se :  i.e.  without  this  example  of 
the  Haedui. 

226  24  neque:  connects  intellegebat  and  cogitabat.  The  latter 
verb  is  here  followed  by  two  clauses  of  purpose.  The  infin.  would  be  more 
usual. 


VII.  56-64]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  437 

227  l  altera,  alteram :  the  Bellovaci  were  on  the  north  of  the  Seine ; 
Camulogenus  (ch.  57)  was  on  the  south. — quae  civitas :  the  defection  of 
this  tribe  might  well  cause  Labienus  uneasiness.  They  were  a  nation  of 
warriors  and  could  put  100,000  men  in  the  field.  When  the  tribes  of  Belgic 
Gaul  conspired  against  Caesar,  the  Bellovaci,  because  of  their  importance, 
were  placed  at  the  head  of  the  league ;  see  51  11-15. 

227  4  praesidio :  at  Agedincum  (Sens)  on  the  other  side  of  the  Seine  ; 
see  224  23-26. 

227  6  ab  animi  virtute :  a  truly  Roman  quality,  of  which,  fortunately, 
Labienus  had  a  good  supply. 

227  9  Chap.  60.  equitibus  :  not  cavalrymen,  but  unattached  officers 
of  equestrian  rank  (tribuni  militum,  comites  imferatoris,  etc.)  put  in  charge 
each  of  a  single  vessel. 

227  15    adverso  flumine :  a  feint,  the  real  attack  being  made  below 

imperat,  gives  orders  (followed  by  the  ace.  and  infin.  instead  of  the  usual 
«/-clause). 

227  21  Chap.  61.  exercitus  equitatusque :  thought  of  as  one  body, 
hence  with  a  sing.  verb. 

227  25    tumultuari :  the  magno  tumultu  of  1.  15. 

227  27    paulo  infra:  about  four  miles  below. 

228  2    Omit  the  bracketed  words. 
228  4    castrorum :  the  Roman  camp. 

228  6  naves :  i.e.  the  lintris  of  227  16,  not  the  ships,  for  they  had 
gone  the  other  way. 

228  22    Chap.  62.    ostenderunt:  sc.  tribuni. 

228  27  neque  potuerunt,  but  could  not.  Much  of  Caesar's  success  was 
due  to  the  excellence  of  his  officers.  In  this  case,  for  example,  Labienus 
does  not  supinely  wait  for  Caesar  to  come  and  extricate  him  from  his  diffi- 
culties, but  by  a  military  exploit  of  the  first  rank  rescues  himself  and  goes 
to  the  help  of  his  chief. 

229  5  Chap.  63.  circummittuntur,  etc. :  these  are  the  acts  of  the 
Haedui. 

229  7  quos  Caesar,  etc. :  see  223  9,  22.  —  supplicio :  i.e.  by  threats ; 
cf.  188  22-28. 

229  9  rationes  communicet :  not  simply  consult,  but  share  the  direc 
tion  of  affairs. 

229  15    illi :  i.e.  the  Remi  (see  Bk.  ii.  ch.  5;  154  3-5)  and  the  Lingones. 

229  20    requirunt  =  recall  with  regret. 

229  21     summae  spei,  of  high  ambition  (213  13-20). 

229  24     Chap.  64.     ipse :  i.e.  Vercingetorix. 

229  25    hue:  at  Bibracte,  the  capital  of  the  Haedui. 


43$  Notes:  Casar.  [B.  G. 

230  2  factu :  supine  after  perfacile ;  §  510  (303) ;  B.  340.  2 ;  G.  436; 
H.  635.  1  (547);  H-B.619.  1. 

230  3  aequo  animo,  without  complaint.  —  modo  .  .  .  corrumpant, 
only  let  them,  etc. :  a  hortatory  subjv.  expressing  a  kind  of  proviso. 

230  6    finitimi :  see  map,  Fig.  2. 

230  7     [ei]  may  be  omitted. 

230  9  Allobrogibus :  these  and  the  peoples  mentioned  in  the  next 
sentence  were  allies  or  subjects  of  Rome,  and  would  look  to  Caesar  for 
protection  if  attacked ;  see  231  5  ff .  —  altera  ex  parte :  as  the  Roman 
frontier  was  bent  into  an  irregular  curve  by  the  line  of  the  Cevennes,  the 
Gauls  would  strike  the  Province  in  two  directions,  the  Haedui  from  the 
north,  the  Ruteni,  etc.,  from  the  west ;  see  map,  Fig.  2. 

230  13  superiore  bello :  the  war  of  eight  years  before,  in  which  the 
Allobroges  had  been  subdued  by  Pomptinus  (Bk.  i.  ch.  6). 

230  16  Chap.  65.  cohortium :  not  legionary  troops,  but  auxiliaries 
levied  in  the  Province. 

230  17    L.  Caesare  :  a  cousin  of  Julius,  consul  B.C.  64. 

230  18  ad  omnis,  etc.,  were  arrayed  against  the  enemy  in  every 
quarter. 

230  20  Donnotauro  :  a  brother  of  Procillus  (42  10) ;  the  Roman  name 
(C.  Valerius)  is  regularly  taken  in  compliment  to  his  Roman  patronus  (see 
also  17  9,  48  10-20). 

230  21     muros,  strongholds  —  not  simply  the  walls  of  the  oppida. 

230  24  interclusis,  etc. :  from  this  we  see  how  much  Caesar  was  ham- 
pered by  the  plan  of  campaign  that  Vercingetorix  employed  against  him. 

230  27  equites  :  the  German  cavalry  were  far  superior  to  the  Gallic; 
see  193  23  ff .  and  note. 

230  28    inter  eos  proeliari :  see  43  4  ff.,  95  15-20. 

230  29     equis  :  for  a  description  of  these,  see  95  10-14. 

231  l     [sed  et]  :  these  words  should  probably  be  omitted 
231  4    Chap.  66.    equites :  see  229  25. 
231  6     per .  .  .  finis  :  bearing  from  near  Agedincum  (where  he  had  been 

joined  by  Labienus,  ch.  62)  toward  the  east,  and  so  leaving  the  hostile 
Haedui  to  the  south.  This  movement,  checked  by  the  attack  of  Vercin- 
getorix, explains  how  the  crisis  of  the  campaign  came  to  be  the  siege  and 
capture  of  Alesia  (see  map,  Fig.  88). 

231  13  parum  profici,  that  little  advantage  was  gained.  —  reversuros 
[esse]  :  i.e.  Romanos. 

231  15  adoriantur :  for  adoriamur  in  dir.  disc,  let  us  charge  upon  them. 
—  si  pedites,  etc. :  the  attack  was  to  be  made  on  the  baggage  train,  which 
was  guarded  by  cavalrv. 


VII.  64-68.]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  439 

Vercingetorix  knew  Caesar's  weakness  in  this  arm,  and  did  not  suspect 
the  German  reinforcement.  If  the  infantry  stopped  to  assist  the  cavalry 
(suis)  the  march  would  be  delayed. 

231  16     magis  futurum,  is  more  likely. 

231  18  dignitate,  etc. :  i.e.  the  dishonor  of  retreat  with  loss  of  baggage. 
— nam  de  equitibus,  etc. :  i.e.  even  the  Gauls  whom  he  was  addressing 
could  not  suppose  that  the  Roman  cavalry  would  wish  an  engagement. 

231  19  quin  .  .  .  audeat  follows  ne  .  .  .  dubitare  :  i.e.  even  they  them- 
selves would  admit  that,  etc. 

231  20  id  quo  .  .  .  ammo,  that  they  (i.e.  the  Gauls)  may  do  so  (i.e. 
attack  the  Romans)  with  greater  courage. 

231  21  pro  castris,  in  front  of  the  camp,  by  way  of  defiance,  to  sup- 
port by  a  demonstration  the  attack  of  the  cavalry. 

231  23     confirmari  oportere,  that  they  ought  to  bind  themselves. 

232  1  Chap.  67.  a  primo  agmine,  at  the  front  of  the  (Roman)  line 
of  march. 

232  7  aciem  converti :  by  a  change  of  front,  turning  the  line  of  march 
to  a  line  of  battle. 

232  9  Germani :  it  is  evident  that  the  victory  was  due  to  them ;  cf. 
ch.  13. 

232  10  flumen:  the  Vingeanne,  and  its  tributary  the  Badin,  about 
which  many  ornaments,  weapons,  etc.,  have  been  found. 

232  15     Cotus,  etc.  :  see  208  14-23,  209  12-19. 

232  16    proximis  comitiis :  i.e.  of  the  Haedui  for  chief  magistrate. 

232  18  quo  duce,  etc.  (see  Bk.  i.  ch.  31) :  this  was  seemingly  another 
Eporedorix,  not  the  rival  of  Viridomarus. 

232  21  Chap.  68.  Alesiam  :  this  famous  fortress  (now  called  Alise 
Ste.  Reine)  was  on  the  territory  lying  just  north  of  the  Haeduan  frontier.  Its 
natural  advantages  —  summed  up  in  the  succeeding  chapters  —  are  thus 
described  : 

"  Alesia,  like  Gergovia,  is  on  a  hill  sloping  off  all  round,  with  steep  and, 
in  places,  precipitous  sides.  It  lies  between  two  small  rivers,  both  of  which 
fall  into  the  Brenne,  and  thence  into  the  Seine.  Into  this  peninsula,  with 
the  rivers  on  each  side  of  him,  Vercingetorix  had  thrown  himself  with 
80,000  men.  Alesia  as  a  position  was  impregnable  except  to  famine. 
The  water  supply  was  secure.  The  position  was  of  extraordinary  strength. 
The  rivers  formed  natural  trenches.  Below  the  town,  to  the  west,  they 
ran  parallel  for  three  miles  through  an  open  alluvial  plain  before  they 
reached  the  Brenne.  In  every  other  direction  rose  rocky  hills  of  equal 
height  with  the  central  plateau,  originally  perhaps  one  wide  tableland, 
through  which  the  water  had  ploughed  out  the  valley.     To  attack  Ver- 


440  Notes  :  Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

cingetorix  where  he  had  placed  himself  was  out  of  the  question ;  but  to 
blockade  him  there,  to  capture  the  leader  of  the  insurrection  and  his 
whole  army,  and  so  in  one  blow  make  an  end  with  it,  on  a  survey  of  the 
situation  seemed  not  impossible."  —  Fronde's  "Caesar."  See  plan,  Fig. 
103. 

233  2  Chap.  69.  loco:  in  app.  with  colle;  cf.  §  282.  </  (184.  c); 
B.  169.  4  ;  G.  411.  3 ;  H.  393.  7  (363.  4.  2) ;  H-B.  319.  i. 

233  7  sub  muro,  etc. :  this  sentence  is  an  excellent  example,  at  the 
same  time,  both  of  the  natural  precedence  of  the  relative  in  Latin  and  of 
the  freedom  of  all  real  language  from  grammatical  trammels.  The  student 
should  first  translate  it  literally  thus :  Under  the  wall,  which  side  of  the  hill 
(i.e.  the  side  which)  faced  the  east,  all  this  space  the  forces  of  the  Gauls  had 
filled,  and  had  carried  along  a  ditch,  etc.  The  meaning  of  this  is  obvious, 
but  it  is  not  at  all  in  accordance  with  our  English  idiom.  Indeed,  it  is  not 
strictly  grammatical  in  any  language.  After  the  student  has  seen  what  it 
means,  he  should  try  to  put  it  into  some  form  that  is  allowable  in  English 
idiom,  say  :  Under  the  wall,  the  side  .  .  .,  all  this  space  the  forces  .  .  .,  and 
had  made  there,  etc. 

233  10  munitionis  :  Caesar  constructed  a  line  of  contravallation  ;  i.e. 
a  series  of  works  entirely  surrounding  the  town,  so  as  to  resist  a  sortie. 

233  11  milia:  ace.  of  extent;  tenebat  having  here  the  force  of 
pertinebat.  —  castra,  etc. :  in  the  remains  of  these  works  traces  have  been 
found  of  four  infantry  and  four  cavalry  camps  (see  plan,  Fig.  102). 

233  13  stationes,  etc.  :  in  the  daytime  a  mere  picket-guard  occupied 
each  redoubt  ;  at  night  it  was  necessary  to  station  in  them  strong  garrisons 
with  numerous  sentries  (excubitoribus)  on  their  walls. 

233  18    Chap.  70.    supra  :  i.e.  1.  4. 

233  19     Germanos  :  cf.  232  9  and  note. 

233  20  pro  castris :  these  were  on  the  high  ground  south  of  the  city 
(see  plan,  Fig.  102);  castris  is  plural,  =  camps. 

233  23  angustioribus,  too  narrow,  either  from  unskilful  construction 
or  more  easily  to  prevent  the  enemy's  entrance.  The  gates  referred  to  were 
in  the  stone  wall  (maceria) ;  see  plan. 

233  24     acrius,  with  all  the  more  vigor. 

234  1  veniri  .  .  .  existimantes,  thinking  that  an  immediate  attack  is 
to  be  made  upon  them. 

234  4  portas,  town  gates  ;  these  were  closed,  lest  those  who  manned 
the  exterior  defences  (the  fossa  and  maceria)  should  rush  into  the  town  in 
a  panic. 

234  7     Chap.   71.     perficiantur :  for  mood,  cf.  57  20  and  note. 

234  11     suae,  se:  i.e.  Vercingetorix.  —  neu,  and  not,  the  regular  way 


VII.  68-73.]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  441 

of  continuing  a  negative  purpose.  We  say  *  and  not ' ;  the  Romans  said 
'  nor,'  which  is  the  real  meaning  of  neu. 

234  14    ratione  inita,  having  made  a  calculation. 

234  17    opus  :  i.e.  the  Roman  works  of  contravallation,  still  unfinished. 

234  21  copias  omnis :  not  those  that  held  the  fortification  east  of  the 
town  (233  7-10),  but  the  outlying  pickets  on  all  the  other  sides. 

234  26    Chap.  72.    pedum  viginti :  i.e.  in  breadth. 

234  27  directis,  vertical,  the  bottom  (solum)  being  as  broad  as  the 
top.  The  ditch  was  usually  dug  with  sloping  sides ;  the  object  here  was 
(as  it  was  probably  shallow)  to  make  it  harder  to  cross.  This  was  the 
interior  line  of  defence  against  the  town.  —  solum :  notice  the  quantity  of 
the  first  syllable. 

235  2  [id]  may  be  omitted.  — hoc  consilio,  with  this  design,  followed 
by  the  app.  clauses  of  purpose,  ne  .  .  .  possent. 

235  3  quoniam  .  .  .  ne,  that,  since,  etc.,  not,  etc.  —  esset  complexus 
and  cingeretur  are  subjv.  because  integral  parts  of  his  purpose,  ne  .  .  . 
possent. 

235  4  nee  =  et  non,  as  usual.  —  totum  opus,  the  entire  work,  eleven 
miles  in  extent,  according  to  233  11. 

235  6    operi :  take  with  destinatos. 

235  8  eadem  altitudine,  of  equal  depth.  —  quarum  interiorem:  i.e. 
the  one  nearer  the  town.  —  campestribus  .  .  .  locis :  loc.  abl.  describing 
the  situation. 

235  10  aggerem:  here  not  the  technical  approach  used  in  a  siege, 
but  a  bank  of  earth  serving  as  a  rampart,  on  top  of  which  was  placed  the 
vallum  of  stakes,  twelve  feet  in  height. 

235  11  loricam,  pinnas  :  see  Bk.  v.  ch.  40.  These  were  to  raise 
higher  the  defence  of  the  vallum.  —  cervis  :  stumps  with  roots,  or  trunks 
with  branches,  projecting  like  stags'  horns.  —  ad  commissuras,  at  the  join- 
ing, i.e.  the  place  where  these  plutei  were  fixed  in  the  agger,  which  would 
be  at  their  lowest  part. 

235  12  pluteorum :  the  lorica  was  really  a  series  of  plutei,  arranged 
side  by  side  on  a  wall  and  bound  together. 

235  13  turris :  if  these  were  ten  feet  wide  at  the  base,  there  must  have 
been  at  least  400.  —  quae  .  .  .  distal  ent:  not  which  were  distant  (this 
would  be  indie),  but  so  placed  as  to  be,  etc.,  hence  subjv. 

235  15  Chap.  73.  erat:  with  necesse;  its  subj.  is  the  infinitives. — 
materiari :  i.e.  to  get  timber  ;  lignari  would  mean  to  get  firewood. 

235  16    copiis:  Caesar  had  about  50,000  men. 

235  20     quo,  in  order  that. 

235  21     truncis  arborum,  etc.:  trunks  of  trees  or  very  stiff  boughs 


442 


Notes :    Ccesar. 


[B.  G. 


were  cut  down  ;  then  the  boughs  were  trimmed  and  sharpened  at  the  ends, 
and  then  planted  in  five  rows  in  trenches  each  five  feet  deep  (quinos  pedes), 
and  perhaps  one  and  a  half  feet  wide. 

235  24  hue  .  .  .  eminebant,  those  boughs  being  sunk  in  these  (hue, 
i.e.  the  trenches)  and  being  securely  fastened  at  the  bottom  so  that  they  could 
not  be  torn  up,  projected  from  the  ground  only  with  their  branches. 

235  25  quini  .  .  .  ordines  :  these 
five  rows  of  chevaux-defrise,  inter- 
twined so  as  to  be  continuous,  covered 
a  space  perhaps  twenty-five  feet  wide, 
so  that,  even  with  the  help  of  a  pole,  an 
enemy  could  not  easily  leap  over  them. 

235  26  quo  qui  intraverant, 
whoever  entered  within  them  ;  protasis 
of  a  past  general  condition. 

235  27  cippos  :  i.e.  boundary-stones,  so  called  jestingly  by  the  troops^ 
see  Fig.  103. 

235  29  scrobes,  little  pits,  with  sloping  sides,  three  feet  deep,  dug  in 
eight  rows,  arranged,  as  we  should  say,  in  diamond-pattern,  or  as  trees  were 
planted  in  an  orchard  {in  quincuncem),  so  that  each  should  be  equally  dis- 
tant from  the  six  adjacent.  A  stout,  sharp  stake  was  set  in  each,  packed 
with  a  foot  depth  of  earth,  its  point  projecting  four  inches,  the  pit  being 
then  loosely  filled  with  twigs  and  brush.  This  funnel-shaped  trap  for  man 
or  beast  the  soldiers  called  a  "  lily-cup  "  (lilium) ;  see  Fig.  131.  —  paulatim 
.  .  -  fastigio,  sloping  gradually  towards  the  bottom. 

235  30     teretes,  round,  like  a  cylinder,  while  the  word  rotundus  means 
round  like  a  ball.  —  hue,  in  these  ;  cf.  same  word  in  1.  24. 

235  31     praeusti :  to  harden  the  point. 

236  2  singuli .  .  .  exculcabantur,  a  foot  of  each  [stake] 
was  packed  down  with  earth  at  the  bottom. 

236  7  taleae  :  blocks  of  wood  or  stakes  with  iron  barbed 
points  fixed  in  them.  Several  of  these  hooks  have  been  found 
in  excavations  on  this  site  ;  see  Fig.  132.  —  totae,  their  whole 
length,  so  that  only  the  hooks  projected. 

236  10    Chap.  74.    regiones  .  .  .  aequissimas :  the  line 
of  circumvallation  (see  plan,  Fig.  102)  was  parallel  with  the 
works  just  described,  and  distant  from  it  about  700  feet.     It 
was  protected  by  a  single  ditch. 
xiv  milia :  of  course  the  works  of  circumvallation  included  all 

the  Roman  camps,  and  must  have  had  a  greater  circuit  than  the  inner  line 

of  contravallation  (see  233  11). 


236  11 


VII.  73-77]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  443 

236  12     diversas,  facing  the  other  way. 
236  14     Omit  the  bracketed  words. 

236  16  habere  .  .  .  convectum:  see  note  on  compertum  habere,  Bk.i. 
ch.  44. 

236  19     Chap.  75.     omnis  :  subj.  of  convocandos  [esse]. 
236  24     [Blannoviis]  :  this  name  is  doubtful. 

236  25  milia:  dir.  obj.  of  imperant,  the  datives  being  the  indir.  obj. 
The  same  construction  is  continued  in  the  next  sentences,  where  imperant 
is  to  be  supplied. 

237  4     The  bracketed  words  may  be  omitted. 
237  6    quo  in  numero:  cf.  Bk.  iii.  ch.  7. 

237  12     pro,  in  consideration  of. 

237  13     Chap.  76.    Commi :  cf.  106  13-19, 110  13-14, 115  9, 131  26. 

237  15    civitatem:  i.e.  the  Atrebates.  —  immunem,  free  from  tribute. 

237  16     attribuerat,  had  assigned  to  him  as  a  prince. 

237  19    moveretur:  i.e.  Gallia. 

237  23  Viridomaro  et  Eporedorigi :  these  Haeduan  nobles  had  been 
among  Caesar's  most  faithful  friends ;  see  chs.  38,  39,  40,  54. 

237  24  Vercassivellauno  :  in  this  word,  as  in  Vercingetorix \  the  prefix 
Ver  is  probably  a  title,  like  the  modern  "  Sir"  or  "  Lord." 

237  25    his:  indir.  obj.  of  attribuuntur. 

237  29  ancipiti,  with  double  fronts  having  to  be  fought  behind  and 
before. 

237  30  cum  .  .  .  foris,  etc.,  [in  a  case]  where  they  would  fight  in  a 
sally  from  the  town,  and  on  the  outside,  etc. 

238  1     Chap.  77.     at :  to  mark  the  change  of  scene. 

238  7  crudelitatem :  perhaps  so  in  a  Gaul,  but  in  a  Roman  it  would 
be  constantiam. 

238  10    deditionis  :  a  mere  "  laying  down  of  arms." 

238  12     cum  .  .  .  est,  I  have  to  do  with  those. 

238  14  animi  est,  etc. :  the  infin.  clause  following  is  in  app.  with  ista. 
From  the  English  idiom  we  should  expect  istud,  but  in  Latin  such  pronouns 
agree  with  the  predicate. 

238  16    offerant,  ferant :  subj  v.  of  characteristic. 

238  17  atque,  and  yet. — probarem  .  .  .  viderem:  apodosis  and  prota- 
sis in  a  contrary-to-fact  supposition ;  §  517  (308) ;  B.  304  ;  G.  597  ;  H.  579 
(510);  H-B.  581. 

238  18  tantum  potest:  see  Vocab.  —  dignitas  :  i.e.  of  those  who  ad- 
vocate making  a  sally. 

238  19  vitae  nostrae  :  depending  on  iacturam,  to  be  supplied  accord- 
ing to  the  Latin  idiom. 


444  Notes :   Ccesar.  [B.  G. 

238  21    quid  animi,  what  heart. 

238  22    propinquis,  consanguineis  :  dat.  of  poss.  after  fore. 

238  27    prosternere,  subicere :  connected  by  nee  with  exspoliare. 

239  2  animi  causa,  for  the  pleasure  of  it.  —  illorum  :  the  Gauls ;  his : 
the  Romans.  —  exerceri,  are  toiling. 

239  4    testibus,  as  witnesses,  pred.  app. 

239  6  consili :  pred.  gen.  —  facere :  sc.  meum  consilium  est,  from  the 
preceding. 

239  7  Cimbrorum :  see  note  on  7  1.  They  did  great  damage  in  laying 
waste  Gaul  and  Spain  before  they  turned  to  Italy. 

239  12  pulcherrimum :  in  pred.  agreement  with  the  two  preceding 
infinitives.  — quid,  etc.,  what  was  there  in  that  war  like  this  ? 

239  17    quos :  the  antecedent  is  horum. 

239  21    finitimam:  "over  the  border," — the  Province. 

239  22  securibus:  the  lictor's  axes,  the  sign  not  simply  of  military 
rule,  but  of  bloody  execution  (as  a  servile  insurrection  would  be  revenged). 

239  27  Chap.  78.  illo  :  observe  the  emphasis.  —  potius,  with  quam. 
—  utendum  [esse] :  imperS.,  governing  the  abl. ;  §  500.  3  (294.  c.  n.)  ;  B. 
337.  7.  b.  1  ;  G.  427.  N.4;  H.  623.  1  (544.  N.6) ;  H-B.  600.  3.  a. 

240  4  prohibebat :  one  of  the  cruel  necessities  of  war.  The  wretched 
creatures  must  have  perished  miserably  between  the  city  walls  and  the 
Roman  lines. 

240  7  Chap.  79.  colle :  this  hill  is  southwest  from  Alesia,  beyond  the 
Brenne ;  see  plan,  Fig.  102. 

240  10    demonstravimus :  see  233  4. 

240  13    concurrunt :  i.e.  the  Gauls  in  Alesia. 

240  16    fossam  :  see  234  26  ff.,  and  plan,  Fig.  102. 

240  23  Chap.  80.  Galli,  etc. :  the  Gauls  here  adopt  the  German 
cavalry  tactics;   see  Bk.  i.  ch.  26. 

240  26    complures  :  i.e.  of  the  Roman  cavalry. 

241  5  neque  .  .  .  ac,  etc.  (perhaps  a  misreading  for  neque  .  .  .  nee), 
and  because  neither  a  brave  nor  a  cowardly  action,  etc. 

241  8  Germani:  for  the  fourth  time  in  this  campaign  the  Germans 
decide  the  day  for  Caesar;  cf.  232  9  and  note. 

241  12    at :  what  is  its  force  here  ?     Cf.  240  4,  238  1,  and  note. 

242  3     Chap.  81.     atque,  and  even. 

242  4  harpagonum  :  iron  hooks  fastened  to  poles,  for  tearing  down 
the  defences  ;  see  Fig.  126. 

242  5  campestris  munitiones :  the  works  in  the  plain ;  i.e.  the  line 
of  circumvallation  in  the  Plain  of  the  Laumes,  southwest  from  Alesia ;  see 
plan,  Fig.  102. 


VII.  77-86.]  War  of  Vercingetorix.  445 

242  6    qua  =  ut  ea :  introducing  a  clause  of  purpose. 

242  8    cratis,  hurdles  of  woven  twigs,  to  cover  the  trenches. 

242  13  fundis  librilibus  :  heavy  stones  fastened  to  a  thong,  by  which 
they  were  hurled  with  great  force. 

242  14    glandibus :  leaden  bullets. 

242  18    his  auxilio  :  two  datives. 

242  19  deductos :  sc.  milites.  The  thought  is  that  men  were  with- 
drawn from  the  more  distant  redoubts  to  defend  those  that  were  in  greatest 
danger. 

242  22    Chap.  82.    stimulis :  cf.  236  7-9.  — scrobis :  cf.  235  28  ff. 

242  23    pilis  muralibus :  large  darts  perhaps  hurled  by  the  engines. 

242  26  superioribus :  on  the  higher  ground  to  the  north  and  south  (see 
next  chapter). 

242  29  fossas :  this  word  should  probably  be  fossam.  It  seems  to 
refer  to  the  ditch  twenty  feet  wide  ;  see  234  26  ff.  and  plan.  —  explent : 
coordinate  with  proferunt. 

243  6  Chap.  83.  collis  :  see  plan  ;  the  camp  of  these  two  legions 
was  on  the  southern  slope  of  Mont  Rea. 

243  13     quoque  pacto,  and  in  what  manner. 
243  15    Vercassivellaunum :  see  237  23-25. 

243  29    Chap.  84.    multum  valet,  tends  greatly. 

244  1  quod  .  .  .  constare :  as  the  attack  is  both  from  without  and 
within,  the  Romans  in  their  fortifications  have  enemies  both  in  front  and  in 
the  rear,  and  the  shouting  of  those  in  their  rear  tends  to  disconcert  them. 
As  they  face  the  enemy  they  feel  that  their  safety  depends  on  the  valor  of 
those  who  are  defending  their  rear. 

244  4    Chap.  85.     idoneum  locum:  i.e.  where  he  can  see  everything. 

244  5  utrisque,  etc.,  the  thought  is  present  to  the  minds  of  both  parties 
that  this  is  the  time  of  all  others  best  suited  for  the  greatest  exertion. 

244  8     si  rem  Obtinuerint,  if  they  {shall)  gain  the  day. 

244  11  iniquum  .  .  .  fastigium,  the  unfavorable  downward  slope  of  the 
ground  (see  243  8).  The  Romans  always  aimed  to  have  their  camp  where 
no  higher  ground  could  command  it. 

244  13    agger :  i.e.  earth,  stones,  or  anything  else  handy. 

244  15    occultaverant :  i.e.  the  stimuli,  scrobes,  etc.,  described  in  ch.  73. 

244  17  Chap.  86.  Labienum :  he  was  encamped  on  the  heights  of 
Bussy.     See  plan. 

244  19    deductis  .  .  .  pugnet,  to  draw  off  his  cohorts  and  make  a  sally. 

244  22     interiores  :  i.e.  the  Gauls  within  the  town. 

244  23    loca  praerupta  :  probably  the  Heights  of  Flavigny. 

244  24     [ex] :  may  be  omitted. 


446  Notes:   Ccesar.  [B. G. 

244  26    vallum  ac  loricam :  see  235  10  ff . 

245  l  Chap.  87.  integros:  i.e.  troops  that  had  not  yet  been 
engaged.  The  cohorts  of  Brutus  and  Fabius  were  probably  of  those  that 
had  been  defending  the  works  in  the  plain. 

245  2     eo,  etc. :  i.e.  to  the  works  on  Mont  Rea. 

245  10  Chap.  88.  ex  colore:  the  purple  or  scarlet  paludamentum. 
The  bracketed  words  may  be  omitted. 

245  12  de  locis  superioribus,/^w  the  high  ground  occupied  by  the 
Gauls. 

245  13  declivia,  the  downward  slopes.  —  cernebantur,  were  in  plain 
sight. 

245  14  excipit  clamor :  i.e.  the  shout  of  the  combatants  is  taken  up 
and  re-echoed  all  along  the  lines.  Notice  the  vividness  and  power  of  the 
following  description,  the  short  quick  sentences,  the  absence  of  connectives, 
and  the  rapidity  of  the  whole. 

245  16     equitatus  :  who  had  been  sent  for  that  purpose  as  told  above. 

245  22    conspicati:  agrees  with  the  subj.  of  reducunt ;  sc.  Galli. 

245  24  quod :  lit.  as  to  which,  referring  to  the  preceding  sentence ; 
§  397.  a  (240.  6) ;  B.  185.  2 ;  G.  610.  R.2;  H.  510.  9  (453.  6);  cf.  H-B.  388- 
a.  N. ;  translate  and. 

245  25     crebris  subsidiis,  constant  service  in  relief  parties. 

246  8  Chap.  89.  Vercingetorix  deditur :  the  fate  reserved  for  this 
gallant  and  ill-fated  chieftain  was  to  be  kept  for  six  years  in  chains,  and  then, 
after  being  led  in  Caesar's  triumphal  procession,  to  be  put  to  death. 
Plutarch  in  his  "  Life  of  Caesar  "  describes  the  surrender  as  follows:  "  Ver- 
cingetorix, who  was  the  chief  author  of  all  the  war,  putting  on  his  best 
armor,  and  adorning  his  horse,  came  out  of  the  gate,  and  rode  round  Caesar 
as  he  sat,  then  dismounted  from  his  horse,  threw  off  his  armor,  and 
remained  sitting  quietly  at  Caesar's  feet  until  he  was  led  away  to  be  reserved 
for  the  triumph." 

246  9     si  [to  try],  whether,  indir.  quest. 

246  10    capita  singula,  one  apiece. 

246  17     Chap.  90.     huic  :  i.e.  Labienus. 

246  25    Bibracte  :  loc.  abl. 

246  26     Cf.  the  close  of  Bks.  ii  and  iv. 

From  1862  to  1865  careful  excavations  were  made  under  direction  of 
the  emperor  Napoleon  III  on  the  site  of  the  works  at  Alesia.  The  dis- 
coveries that  resulted  were  most  interesting.  There  were  found  the  remains 
of  Caesar's  four  infantry  camps  and  of  his  four  cavalry  camps.  Of  the 
twenty-three  redoubts,  remains  of  only  five  could  be  traced.  It  is  likely 
that  the  rest  were  mostly  of  wood,  so  that  they  had  crumbled  entirely  away. 


VII.  86-90.]  Close  of  the  Campaign.  447 

The  trench  twenty  feet  wide  remains  in  its  entirety.  Of  the  pits  (scrobes)  in 
which  the  sharp  stakes  were  buried,  more  than  fifty  were  discovered. 
They  are  all  three  feet  deep,  two  feet  wide  at  the  top,  and  one  foot  wide  at 
the  bottom.  Of  course  they  do  not  retain  the  original  dimensions.  In  the 
trenches  were  found  a  great  number  of  coins,  Roman  and  Gallic,  swords, 
daggers,  spear-heads,  and  the  like.  The  result  of  these  researches  was  a 
very  striking  corroboration  of  Caesar's  narrative. 


Close  of  the  Campaign. —  If  Caesar  was  merciless  in  war,  he  was 
wise  and  humane  in  victory.  Even  in  the  moment  of  the  fall  of  Alesia,  he 
uses  his  prisoners  to  make  terms  with  the  more  important  states  (si  per 
eos,  etc.).  His  aim  was  "  not  to  enslave  the  Gauls,  but  to  incorporate 
them  in  the  Empire  ;  to  extend  the  privileges  of  Roman  citizens  among 
them,  and  among  all  the  undegenerate  races  of  the  European  provinces. 
He  punished  no  one.  He  was  gracious  and  considerate  to  all,  and  he  so 
impressed  the  central  tribes  by  his  judgment  and  his  moderation  that  they 
served  him  faithfully  in  all  his  coming  troubles,  and  never  more,  even  in 
the  severest  temptation,  made  an  effort  to  recover  their  independence." 

Caesar's  own  narrative  closes  with  the  great  and  decisive  victory  at 
Alesia.  The  short  remainder  of  the  story  is  told  by  his  faithful  officer  and 
friend,  Hirtius  Pansa,  in  the  Eighth  Book.  A  rising  of  the  Carnutes  and 
Bituriges  in  the  west,  undeterred  by  the  fate  of  Avaricum,  was  crushed  by  a 
rapid  winter  march  across  the  Loire.  The  Remi  in  the  north,  who  alone  of 
the  Gauls  had  been  steadily  true  to  Rome,  were  attacked  by  the  Bel- 
lovaci  under  Commius,  but  the  latter  were  crushed  in  a  single  battle,  and 
Commius  fled  to  Germany.  The  final  rally  of  the  patriot  party  was  made 
at  the  stronghold  of  Uxellodunum,  on  a  branch  of  the  Garonne,  in  the 
southwest ;  but  this  was  also  reduced  by  a  siege  of  extreme  difficulty,  and 
the  one  act  of  vindictive  barbarity  which  stains  Caesar's  record  was  inflicted 
after  its  fall  by  cutting  off  the  hands  of  the  desperate  defenders  who  had 
held  out  to  the  last  for  the  independence  of  Gaul.  Caesar  then  "invited 
the  chiefs  of  all  the  tribes  to  come  to  him.  He  spoke  to  them  of  the 
future  which  lay  open  to  them  as  members  of  a  splendid  imperial  state. 
He  gave  them  magnificent  presents.  He  laid  no  impositions  either  on  the 
leaders  or  their  people  ;  and  they  went  to  their  homes  personally  devoted 
to  their  conqueror,  contented  with  their  condition,  and  resolved  to  main- 
tain the  peace  which  was  now  established,  —  a  ttnique  experience  in 
political  history." 


GROUPS    OF   RELATED   WORDS. 


N.B.  —These  lists  are  not  intended  to  be  exhaustive,  and  pupils  may  do  well  to  add  to 
them  as  they  increase  their  vocabularies. 


acer,  sharp,  violent. 

acriter,  violently. 

acerbus,  bitter,  cruel. 

acerbe,  bitterly. 

acerbe  ferre,  take  hard. 

acerbitas,  bitterness,  suffering. 

acervus,  heap. 

acies,  sharp  edge,  line. 

[acus,  needle.] 

acuo,  sharpen. 

acutus,  sharp. 

2 

alacer,  lively. 
alacriter,  promptly. 
alacritas,  readiness. 

3 

aedes,  fireplace,  house. 
aedificium,  building. 
aedifico,  build. 
aestas,  heat. 
aestivus,  hot. 
aestus  (boiling),  tide. 
aestuarium,  tideway. 

4 
aequus,  even,  level. 
iniquus,  uneven,  unfavorable. 
iniquitas,  unfavorableness. 


aequitas,  fairness. 
aequalis,  equal. 
aequaliter,  evenly. 
aequinoctium,  equinox. 
aequo,  equalize. 
adaequo,  make  equal. 

5 

ago,  drive. 

actuarius,yaj/  sailing. 
agmen,  line  of  march. 
ager,  field. 
COgO,  compel. 
COgitO,  think. 
adigo,  force. 
agito,  pursue. 
examino,  weigh. 


alo,  foster. 

altus,  grown  high. 

altitudo,  height. 


alius,  other. 
alienus,  of  another-, 
alieno,  alienate. 
alias,  elsewhere. 
aliter,  otherwise. 
alio,  elsewhither. 


45o 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


animus  (breath),  soul,  mind. 
anima,  breath. 
animal,  animal. 
exanimis,  out  of  breath. 

9 
ante,  before. 
antea,  before. 
antiquus,  ancient. 
antiquitus,  anciently. 

10 
ars,  art. 
articulus, /<?*»/. 
arma,  arms. 
armo,  equip. 
armamentum,  rigging. 
armatura,  equipment. 

11 
arx,  citadel. 
arceo,  keep  off". 
CO-erceO,  restrain. 
exerceo,  exercise. 
exercitus,  training,  army. 
exercitatio,  exercise. 

12 
augeo,  increase. 
auctor,  responsible  party. 
auctoritas,  influence. 
autumnus,  harvest  season. 
auxilium,  help. 
auxiliaris,  helping. 
auxilior,  assist. 

13 

cado,  fall, 
casus,  fall,  chance. 
cadaver,  body. 
caedo.  fell. 
caedes,  murder. 


accido,  befall. 
accido,  cut  into. 
concido,  fall  down, 
concido,  cut  down. 
incido,  happen. 
incido,  cut  into. 
occido,  fall. 
OCCasio,  occasion. 

capio,  take. 
captus,  capacity. 
captivus,  captive. 
accipio,  receive. 
decipio,  deceive. 
excipio,  take  up. 
excepto,  catch  up. 

15 
caput,  head. 
capillus,  hair. 
anceps,  double-headed. 
praeceps,  headforemost. 

16 
Cerno,  separate,  distinguish. 
certus,  fixed,  certain. 
crimen,  charge. 
certe,  surely. 
[certO,  decide  by  contest^ 
certamen,  contest. 
concerto,  contend. 
decerno,  decide. 
decertO,  decide  by  contest. 
decretum,  decision,  decree. 
discerno,  decide. 
discrimen,  decision. 

17 
circum,  around. 
circa,  circiter,  about. 
circinus,  compasses. 
circuitus,  circuit. 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


45 1 


18 

colo,  till. 

cultus,  cultivation. 

cultura,  cultivation,  culture. 

[colonus,  husbandman^] 

colonia,  colony. 

incolo,  inhabit. 

incola,  inhabitant. 

19 
conscius,  conscious. 
[consciens,  being  conscious.] 
conscientia,  conscience. 
conscisco,  resolve. 
inscius,  not  knowing. 
insciens,  unknowing. 

20 
consto,  be  established  (stand  firm), 
constans,  firm. 
constanter,  firmly. 
constant  ia,  firmness. 
COnsistO,  take  a  stand. 
constituo,  establish. 

21 
consul,  consul. 
consulatus,  consulship. 
consulo,  consult. 
consilium,  plan. 
consultum,  decree. 
COnsulto,      by      determination ',      de- 
signedly. 
consulto,  consult. 

22 

cresco,  grow. 

creber,  thick. 

crebro,  frequently. 

creo,  make  to  grow,  create. 

[Ceres,  goddess  0/ growth.] 

23 
curro,  run. 
currus,  chariot. 


cursus,  course. 
COncurro,  run  together. 
concursus,  rush. 
COncurso,  rush  together. 
decurro,  run  down. 
excursio,  sally. 
incurro,  rush  upon. 
incursio,  attack. 
incursus,  rush. 
percurro,  run  along. 
succurro,  run  to  help. 

24 

de,  down  from. 

desuper,  from  above. 

deinde,  then. 

demum,  at  last  (farthest  down). 

denique,  at  last. 

deterior,  worse. 

25 

defatiscor,  give  out  (cf . '  busted '). 
defessus,  tired  out. 
defatigo,  wear  out. 
defatigatio,  exhaustion. 

26 

dlCO,  say. 
indico,  ordain. 
index,  informer. 
indicium,  information. 
indico,  give  information. 
iudex,  judge. 
iudicium,  trial. 
[vindex,  avenger.] 
vindico,  avenge. 
dictum,  thing  said. 
dictio,  pleading. 
dlco,  adjudge. 
dicio,  sway  ('  say  so '). 
condicio,  terms. 


452 


Groups  of  Related  Words, 


27 

dies,  day. 
diu,  long,  all  day. 
interdiu,  by  day. 
diutinus,  long  continued. 
diurnus,  by  day,  daily. 
diuturnus,  long. 
diuturnitas,  length  of  time. 
biduum,  two  days. 
triduum,  three  days. 

28 

dies,  day. 
cotidie,  every  day. 
cotidianus,  daily. 
hodie,  to-day. 
pridie,  the  day  before. 
postero  die,  the  next  day. 
postridie,  the  day  after. 
[perendie,  day  after  to-morrow.] 
perendinus  (adjective). 

29 

do,  give. 
dedo,  give  over. 
deditus,  devotion. 
deditio,  surrender. 
dediticius,  surrendered. 
reddo,  give  back. 
trado,  hand  over. 
donum,  gift. 
dono,  present. 

30 
duo,  two. 
bis,  twice. 
bini,  two  apiece. 
bellum,  for  duellum,  war. 
dubius,  doubtful. 
dubium,  doubt. 
dubito,  doubt. 
dubitatio,  doubt. 


duplex,  double. 
duplico,  double. 

31 
emo  (take),  buy. 
eximius,  exceptional. 
exemplum,  specimen. 

32 

equus,  horse. 
eques,  horseman. 
equester,  of  cavalry. 
equitatus,  cavalry. 
[equito],  ride. 
adequito,  ride  up. 
perequito,  ride  over. 

33 

ex,  out. 
exter,  outer. 
extra,  outside. 
extremus,  last. 

34 

facio,  make,  do. 

beneficus,  well  doing,  beneficent 

facilis,  easy  (to  do). 

facultas,  facility. 

difficilis,  difficult. 

difficultas,  difficulty. 

difficulter,  with  difficulty. 

factio,  employment,  party. 

f acies,  face  (the  'make'). 

factum,  deed. 

f acinus,  deed  (usually  evil). 

artifex,  artist. 

conficio,  make  up. 

perficio,  accomplish. 

35 

fides,  faith. 
fidelis,  faithful. 
perfidus,  faithless. 
perfidia,  perfidy. 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


453 


fiducia,  confidence. 
foedus,  treaty. 
infidelis,  unfaithful. 
confido,  trust. 

36 

finis,  bound,  boundary. 

fines,  country. 

finio,  set  bounds. 

finitimus,  neighboring. 

adfinis,  connection. 

adfinitas,  connection  (by  marriage). 

confinis,  adjacent. 

confinium,  neighborhood. 

definio,  set  limits,  fix. 

37 
fors,  chance. 
fortuito,  accidentally. 
f  ortuna,  fortune. 
f  ortunatus,  fortunate. 

38 

fruor,  enjoy. 
fructus,  enjoyment. 
fructuosus,  fruitful. 
fmges,  grain. 
f rumentum,  grain. 
f  rumentor ,  forage. 
f  rumentatio,  foraging. 
frumentarius,  of  grain. 

39 

fugio,  fly. 
fuga,  flight. 
fugo,  put  to  flight. 
fugitivus,  a  runaway. 
effugio,  escape. 
perfuga,  refugee. 
perfugio,  escape  to. 
perfugium,  refuge. 
profugio,  flee  forth. 
refugio,  run  away. 


40 

gero,  carry,  carry  on. 
res  gestae,  exploits. 
[aggero,  heap  up.] 
agger,  earthworks. 
congero,  heap  together. 
suggestus,  raised  mouna. 

41 

iacio,  throw. 
iaculum,  javelin. 
iaceo,  lie. 
iactura,  loss. 
iacto,  toss  about. 

42 

is,  this. 
item,  likewise. 
ita,  so. 

itaque,  therefore. 
iterum,  again. 
idem,  the  same. 
ideo,  therefore. 
ipse,  himself. 
eo,  thither. 
ea,  that  way. 

43 

iubeo,  order. 
iussu,  by  order, 
iniussu,  without  orders* 


ius,  right, 
iu&ex,  judge. 
iudicium,  judgment. 
iudico,  judge. 
adiudico,  assign. 
deiudico,  decide  (between), 
iniuria,  wrong. 
iustus,y«j/. 
iustitia.,  justice. 
iuro,  swear. 


454 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


coniuro,  conspire. 
coniuratio,  conspiracy. 

45 

[lego,  choose^ 
legio,  levy,  legion, 
delectus,  levy. 
legionarius,  soldier. 
lex,  law. 

[lego,  assign  by  law.~\ 
legatus,  lieutenant. 
legatio,  embassy. 
deligo,  select. 
diligo,  love. 
intellego,  understand. 

46 

[libet],  it  pleases. 
libenter,  willingly. 
liber,  free. 
liberi,  children. 
libertas,  freedom. 
liberalis,  generous. 
liberaliter,  generously. 
liberalitas,  generosity. 
libero,  set  free. 

47 

mane,  in  the  morning. 
maturus,  early,  ripe. 
mature,  early. 
maturo,  make  haste. 
maturesco,  ripen. 

48 

memini,  remember. 
mens,  mind. 
[demens],  mad. 
dementia,  madness. 
mentio,  mention. 
[memor],  mindful. 
memoria,  memory. 
moneo,  remind. 


reminiscor,  remember. 
commemoro,  mention. 

49 

moveo,  move. 
motus,  motion. 
mobilis,  mobile. 
mobiliter,  easily. 
mobilitas,  mobility. 
momentum,  means  of  motion 
commuto,  change. 

50 
nascor,  be  born. 
natus,  birth. 
natalis,  of  birth. 
nativus,  native. 
natura,  nature. 
natio,  race. 

51 
navis,  ship. 
navicula,  boat. 
navalis,  naval. 
nauta,  sailor. 
nauticus,  of  a  sailor. 
navigo,  sail. 
navigium,  vessel. 
navigatio,  voyage. 

52 

T10SC0,  learn. 
novi,  be  acquainted  with*. 
notus,  known. 
notitia,  acquaintance. 
ignotus,  unknown. 
nobilis,  famous. 
ignobilis,  ignoble. 
nobilitas,  nobility. 
nomen,  name. 
nomino,  name. 
nominatim,  by  name. 
ignominia,  disgrace, 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


455 


cognosco,  investigate. 
ignosco,  pardon. 

53 

nuntius,  messenger,  news. 
nuntio,  announce. 
denuntio,  warn. 
enuntio,  report. 
renuntio,  bring  back  word. 
pronuntio,  make  known. 

54 

dbses,  hostage. 
obsideo,  blockade. 
obsidio,  blockade. 
obsessio,  blockade. 

55 

[Ops],  goddess  of  abundance. 
opes,  resources. 
COpia,  abundance. 
copiae,  resources. 
copiosus,  well  supplied. 
inops,  poor. 
inopia,  want. 

56 

[paciscor,  agree.] 
pango,/W». 
pactum,  agreement. 
pax,  peace. 
paco,  pacify. 
pacatus,  subject. 

57 
pario,  acquire. 
parens,  parent. 
parento,  sacrifice  to  ancestors. 

58 

ex-perior,  try. 
peritus,  experienced. 
periculum,  danger  (trial). 


periculosus,  dangerous. 
periclitor,  be  in  peril. 
aperio,  open. 
reperio,y?«</. 

59 
paro,  prepare. 
impero,  order. 
imperium,  power. 
pareo,  be  on  hand,  obey. 

60 

parum,  too  little. 
parvus,  small. 
parvulus,  very  small. 
paucus,y5?w. 
paucitas,  small  number. 
paulus,  small. 
paulatim,  little  by  little. 
paulum,  a  little. 
paululum,  a  very  little. 
paulo,  a  little. 
paulisper,  a  little  while. 

61 

[pasco, /?*//.] 

pabulum,  forage. 

pabulor,  forage. 

pabulatio,  foraging. 

pabulator,  forager. 

pater,  father. 

patrius,  belonging  to  a  father. 

patronus,  patron,  protector. 

patruus,  uncle  (on  the  father's  side). 

62 

pes,  foot. 

pedes,  footman  (man  on  foot), 
peditatus,  infantry. 
pedester,  of  men  on  foot. 
pedalis,  afoot  long,  etc. 
impedio,  entangle. 
impedimentum,  hindrance. 


456 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


impeditus,  hampered. 
expedio,  disentangle. 
expeditus,  unincumbered. 
expeditio,  expedition. 

63 

pleo,///. 
compleo,  fill  up. 
expleo,///  out. 
plenus,/«//. 
plene, /«//>/. 
plerique,  most  of. 
plerumque,  for  the  most  part. 
completus,  filled  up. 
expletus,  filled  out. 
plus,  more. 
plurimus,  most. 
complures,  very  many. 

also 
plebs,  the  populace. 
populus,  people. 
publicus,  of  the  people. 
publice,  publicly. 
publico,  confiscate. 

64 

porta,  gate. 
portO,  carry. 
adportO,  bring  in. 
comporto,  bring  together. 
deportO,  car.  y  away. 
exportO,  carry  off. 
reportO,  bring  back. 
supporto,  bring  up. 
transportO,  carry  over. 
portus,  harbor. 
portorium,  customs. 

65 

[putus],  clean. 

puto,  clean  up,  reckon,  think. 

[purus,  clean.] 


purgo,  clear,  excuse. 
COmputo,  reckon. 
disputo,  discuss. 
disputatio,  discussion. 

66 
pro,  before. 
probus,  good. 
improbus,  bad. 
prope,  near. 

propinquus,  neighboring. 
propinquitas,  nearness. 
protinus,  straight  away,' right  away. 
propter,  near  by,  on  account  of. 
propterea,/w  this  reason. 

67 
prae,  in  front. 
praeustus,  burnt  at  the  end. 
praeter,  along  side,  beside. 
praeterea,  besides. 
praeterita,  bygones. 
prior,  before. 
primus,  first. 
pridie,  the  day  before. 

68 

regO,  direct,  rule. 
rectus,  straight. 
regiO,  direction. 
regnum,  kingdom. 
regno,  reign. 
rex,  king. 
regius,  royal. 
[regula,  rule."} 
dirigo,  direct.     . 
directus,  straight, 
directe,  straight. 
pergo,  keep  on. 

69 
sancio,  bind. 
sacer,  sanctus,  sacred. 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


457 


sacerdos,  priest. 
sacramentum,  oath. 
sacrificium,  sacrifice. 

70 

seco,  cut. 

sectio,  a  cuttings  a  lot. 
sectura,  mine. 
securis,  axe. 

71 

sequor,  follow. 
secundus,  second. 
secus,  otherwise. 
secius,  less. 
sector,  pursue. 
socius,  companion. 
societas,  society. 

72 
[sero,  bind.'] 
servus,  bondman. 
servio,  be  a  slave. 
servo,  guard. 
conservo,  preserve. 
servilis,  servile. 
servitus,  slavery. 

sermo,  speech  (connected  discourse), 
praesertim,  especially  (at  the  head 
of  the  row). 

73 
similis,  like. 
simul,  at  the  same  time. 
simultas,  quarrel. 
simulo,  pretend. 
dissimulo,  pretend  not. 
simulatio,  pretence. 
similitudo,  likeness. 
simulacrum,  image. 

74 

species,  appearance. 
conspicio,  behold. 
conspectus,  sight. 


conspicor,  espy. 
adspectus,  view. 
specto,  gaze  at. 
exspecto,  expect. 
speculor,  watch. 
speculator,  spy. 

75 

sto,  stand. 
statio,  station. 
statim,  forthwith. 
Status,  position. 
statuo,  set  up. 
constituo,  establish. 
stabilis,  stable. 
Stabilitas,  steadiness. 
stabilio,  make  firm. 

76 
sub,  under,  up. 
superus,  above. 
super,  over. 
superior,  superior. 
supero,  overtop. 
supra,  over. 
summus, 
supremus, 
summa,  total. 
superbus,  proud. 
superbe,  arrogantly. 

77 

tarn,  so. 

tamen,  nevertheless. 

tametsi,  although. 

tandem,  at  last. 

tantus,  so  great. 

tantulus,  so  little. 

tantum,  )only   (so   much  and 

tantummodo, )  no  more), 

78 

tango,  touch. 
COntingo,  touch,  happen. 


*'    \  highest. 
is,  J 


458 


Groups  of  Related  Words. 


contagio,  contact. 
contamino,  taint. 
integer,  untouched,  whole. 
redintegro,  renew. 

79 

tempus,  time. 
tempestas,  weather. 
tempero,  control. 
temperantia,  self-control. 

80 

teneo,  hold. 

tener,  tender. 

tenuis,  thin. 

tenuitas,  scantiness. 

tenuiter,  scantily. 

contineo,  hold  together. 

continens,  continuous  (a  continent). 

continenter,  without  stopping. 

continentia,  self-control. 

continuus,  continuous. 

continuo,  forthwith. 

continuo,  continue. 

continuatio,  continuance. 

also 
tendo,  stretch. 
tento,  try. 
contendo,  contend. 
contentio,  contest. 
intendo,  strain. 
ostendo,  show. 
ostentatio,  ostentation. 

81 

[tribus,  tribe.] 
tribunus,  tribune. 
tribuo,  assign. 
tributum,  tribute. 
distribuo,  distribute. 
attribuo,  assign. 


82 
utor,  use. 
utilis,  useful. 
utilitas,  advantage. 
usus,  use. 
usitor,  use. 
usitatus,  customary. 

83 
verto,  turn. 
versus,  towards. 
versus,  verse. 
universus,  all  together. 
verso,  deal  with. 
versor,  engage  in. 
averto,  turn  aside. 
adverto,  turn  to. 

adversus,  turned  towards,  opposed 
adversarius,  opponent. 
animad verto,  attend  to. 
converto,  turn  about. 
reverto,  turn  back. 
rursus,  back,  again. 
transversus,  across. 

84 

vetus,  old. 
veteranus,  veteran. 
inveterasco,  grow  old  in. 

85 
vir,  man. 
virgO,  maiden. 
virtus,  manliness. 
viritim,  man  by  man. 

86 

VOlO,  wish. 
voluntas,  will. 
voluntarius,  volunteer. 
VOltus,  countenance. 
voluptas,  pleasure. 
malo,  wish  more. 
nolo,  not  wish,  wish  not. 


ENGLISH   PRONUNCIATION   OF 
PROPER   NAMES. 


KEY 

TO 

DIACRITICAL  ! 

MARKS. 

a; 

is  in  fate 

6 

as  in  mete 

I  as  ii 

Lit 

n; 

as  in  unite 

a 

11     senate 

t 

" 

Svent 

5  " 

6  « 

5  " 

6  " 

old 
6bey 
nSt 
c6rk 

u 

"     up 

1 

a 
a 

1 

"   fat 

11     arm 

"     all 
"     ask 

e 
8 

I 

it 

M 
II 

mSt 
h3r 

Ice 

u 

B 
u 

"     fur 
11     rule 
"     pull 

a 

"     what 

t 

II 

Idea 

u     «« 

use 

y 

M     baby 

c  as  in  call 

g  as  in 

go 

qu 

as  in  quit 

9    "     ?ity 

g 

ii 

cage 

s 

ii 

hi§ 

€h  "     sehool 

i 

n 

ii 

ink 

All  other  unmarked  consonants  have  their  usual  English  sounds. 
Silent  letters  are  italicized.  Primary  accents  are  heavy,  secondary 
accents  light. 


Ac'  ct 

Ad'I  a  tun'nus 
Ad'uat'uca 
Ad'u  at'u  ?I 
At  mil  'I  us 
Af'rl  ciis 
Ag'e"  din/cum 
A  16'sl  a 

(8h) 

Al  J6b'r6  gg§ 
Am  bar'ri 
Am'bl  a'ni 
Am'bl  ba'rl  I 
Am'bll  I  a'ti 
Am  bi'6  rlx 
Am'bl  var'S  tl 
Am'bl  var'Iti 


A  nar'tgg 

An  cai'I  te§ 

An'deg 

An'di 

An'd6  cSm  b5'gl 

An  tls'tl  us 

An  to'nl  us 

ApSW6 

Ap'pl  us 

Aq'ul  16'ia 
H         (y) 

Aq'ul  ta'nl  a 

A'rar 

Ar'dft  en'na 

Ar'e"  com'1 5I 

A.r'1 1  vls'tfis 

A  rls'tl  us 

459 


Ar'pl  ng'ius 

Ar  ver'ni 

At're-  ba'teg 

A'trl  us 

Au  ler'51 

Ait'lus 

Au  riin'cu  le'ius 

Au'sci  (y) 

Avar'I^n'sei 

A  var*I  ciim 

Ax'fc  na 

Bft  96'nls 
Bac'ulus 
Bai  ven'tl  us 

(«h) 

Bas'I  lus 


460  English  Pronunciation  of  Proper  Names. 


Bat'£  vi 

B61'go6 

BSl'gliim 

B61  lovtt  9I 

Bt  brac'te 

BI'  br&x 

BIb'rfc  91 

Bt  ger'ri  o'nes 

BIt'uii'ges 

BSd'u  5g  na'tus 

Bo'ia 

(30 

B5'il 
(y) 

Bran'no"  xVqes 

Bran  no' vi  I 

Brat'usp&n'tlum 

(8h) 

Bri  tan 'wl 
Bri  tan'nl  a 
Bru'tus 

Cab'il  lo'nuv 
Ct  bu'rus 
Ca  dur'91 
gaero'sl 
gae'sar 
Cal'e"  tes 
Cal'e"  ti 

CSm'ft  log'e  nus 
C&  nln'I  us 
Can't*  bri 
Can'tl  urn 

(8h) 

Car'nu  te§ 
Car  vll'l  tis 
Cas'sl 
CaVsi  us 

(sh) 

Cas'sl  v61  Zait'nus 
Cas'tl  cus 

C3,t'a  man'ta  log'des 
Cat'u  ri'ges 


Cat'u  vol'cus 
Cav'£  rll'Zus 
CaVa  rl'nus 
ggl'tae 

gei  tii'ms 

gen'a"  ben'ses 

Q6n'i  bum 

Qen'i  mag'ni 

gen'6  ma'ni 

geu'tro  nes 

g£  ven'na 

-Che"  rus'cl 

gi9'£  ro 

gim  be'rl  us 

gim'bri 

gin  get' 6  rix 

gis'r&e  na'nl 

gi'ta 

Clau'dl  iis 

Clo'di  us 

Coc'o"  sa'tes 

Com 'mi  us 

Con  con'ne"  t6  dum'nus 

Con  dru'sl 

Con  sid'i  us 

Con  vlc'to"  Ufa  vis 

Cor'i  6  sol 'I  tes 

Co'rus 

CoVtk 

Cot'u  a'tiis 

Co'tus 

Cras'sus 

Crit'og  na'tus 

Da'91 

D&  nti'vl  us 

D^ce'tTa 

*     (8h) 

Di'ablin'tes 
DIv'I  ci  a'cus 

(sh) 

DIv'I  c6 


D6  mi'tl  us 

(sh) 

Don'n6  taw'rus 
Du'bls 
Dum'n6  rix 
Dti'ro  cor'to"  rum 
Du'rus 

Eb'u  ro'nes 
Eb'u  r6  vl'9es 
El'a  ver 
E  leu'te  ti 
El'u  sa'tes 
Ep'6  red'6  rix 
Er'a  tos'the  nes 
E  su'vi  I 

Fa'bl  us 
Flac'ciis 
Fu'f  1  us 

Gab'a  II 
Ga  bin 'I  us 

Ga'ius 

(y) 
Gal'ba 
GalTi 
Gal'H  a 
Gal'lus 
G&  rum'na 
Ga  riim'nl 
Ga'tes 
Gel  dum'nl 
Ger  go'vl  a 
Ger  ma'ni  a 
Gnae'us 
Go'b&n  nl'tl  6" 

(sh) 

Gor  gob'I  na 

Gr&  ioc'e  II 
(y) 

Gru'dl  I 


English  Pronunciation  of  Proper  Names.  461 


Ha6d'u  I 
Hi  ru'deg 
Helve'tll 

(»h) 

Hgl'vII 
Hi  beVnl  a 
His  pa'nl  a 

Ic'cl  us 

„  (8h) 

II  lyr'I  cum 

In  du'tl  6  ma'rus 

(sh) 

I'tlus 

(8h) 

Iu'ni  us 

(j) 

Iup'pUSr 
(i) 

Iu'ra 
(j) 

Libe'rfus 
La'bl  6'nus 
Lat'6  bri'gi 
Lem'6"  vi'5gg 
LSpSn'tTI 

(sh) 

Leu'91 
Lev'*  9,1 
Lex  O'vl  i 
Ll'ger 
Lin 'go-  ngg 
LIs'cus 
Lit' a  vi'cus 
Lu  ca'nl  us 
Lu'cl  us 

(8h) 

Lucte'rlus 
Lu  g5t'6  rlx 
Lu  te'tl  a 

(sh) 

MSg'^tSb'rlga 
MSn  du'bl  I 
M&n'du  bra'cl  us 

(Bh) 


MSn'lIus 
Mar'co"  mftn'ni 
Mar'cus 
Ma'rT  us 
Marg 
Mitls'c* 
Mat'ro"  na 
Max'I  mus 
M6d'I  t  mat'rl  9I 
Mel'di 
MS  na'pl  i 
Mes  sa'la 
M6'tl  6  sg'dum 

(sh) 

Me'tl  us 

(sh) 

MI  ner'va 
MI  nti'cl  us 

(Bh) 

M5'na 
MSr'I  ni 
M6r'i  tas'gus 
MS'sa 
Mftna'tlus 

(sh) 

NSm  me'ius 
(y) 

Nam'he*  teg 

Nan'tu  a'teg 

Nar'bft 

Nas'ua 

(sh) 

Nem'S  t6§ 

NeVvIi 

NT'tT  ob'rl  g6s 
(sh)         6  2 

N6  rS'ia 
(y) 

NO'vI  6"  dti'num 

fy'Slum 
Sc't*  dfi'rus 
6n5v'Yc6 
6r9yn'Ii 


Or  g6t'6  rlz 
6  els'ml 

Pa'diis 
PaS  ma'ni 
Pirls'II 

(Bh) 

Pe'dlus 
P6t'r6c5'rII 
PS  tro'nl  us 
Pet'rosid'Ius 
Plc'tfc  n€g 
Pt  rus'tag 
Pi's* 
Pian/cus 
Pleumox'Ii 

(k8h) 

Pom  pg'iiis 
(y) 

Prae"c6  ni'nus 

Pr6  961'fiis 

Ptt  a'nl  i 

Piib'll  us 

Pul'tf 

Quad  ra'tus 
Quin'tus 

Raw'rA  91 
Rgb'Ilus 
R6d'6  n6g 
R$  gi'nus 
Rg'ml 
Rg'mus 
Ros'cl  us 

(sh) 

Ru'fus 
Ru  te'nl 
Ru'tl  ltts 

Si  bi'nus 
Sa'bls 


462  English  Pronunciation  of  Proper  Names 


Sam  a  r&  bri'va 
San't6  ne§ 
San'tft  nl 
Scal'dfe 
Se-du'llus 
St  du'ni 
S^du'sli 

(8h) 

Seg'nl 
Seg'6  nax 
St  gon'ti  a'si 

(sh) 

St  gu'sl  a'vl 

&  (sh) 
Sem  pro'nl  us 
Sen'6  nes 
Seq'ufc  na 
Seq'u*  nl 
Ser  to'ri  us 
Ser'vi  us 
Sex'ti  us 
Slb'u  sa'teg 
St  la'nus 

sum  us 

S6'ti  a'tes 

(8h) 

Sues'si  o'nes 

(W)(8h) 

Sug'vi 

(w) 

Su  gam'bri 

Sul'la 

Sulpl'clus 


Tar  bel'li 
Tar'u  sa'teg 
Tas  ge'tl  us 

(sh) 

Tax'I  mag'u  lus 
Tec  tos'i  ge§ 
Tenc'te"  ri 
Ter'ra  sld'i  us 
Ten  tSm'i  tus 
Teu'to-  ne§ 
Tig'ft  ri'ni 
Tt  tu'ri  us 
Ti'tiis 
T6  lo'sa 
T6  los'i  te§ 
Trans  rfte"  na'ni 
Tre'blus 
Trt  bo'm  us 
Trev'e"  ri 
Trib'6  9e§ 
Trin'6  ban'teg 
Tu  lln'gi 
Tul'll  us 
Tul'liis 
Tu'ro"  nes 

U'bi  I 

U  sip'e"  te§ 

Vac'i  lus 
Vi  le'ri  us 
Val'S  tl  a'cus 

(ah) 


Van  gi'6  ne§ 
V*  la'nl  us 
VeTI 6  cas'seg 
V61  Zau'nfc  du'num 
VH  Za'vi  I 
\t  nel'Zi 
V6n'e"  ti 
\t  ng'ti  a 

(8h) 

V6r'&  grl 

Ver  blg'e"  nus 

Ver  cas'si  v61  iau'nus 

Ver'cln  g8t'6  rix 

Ver'tlco" 

VeYu  dSc'ti  us 

(sh) 

\t  son'tl  fc 

(sh) 

Vt  en'na 
VIr'i  d&  ma'rus 
Vt  rid'6  vix 
VIr'6  man'du  1 
V6  ca'teg 
Voc'ci  6 

(sh) 

Vo  con'ti  1 

(8h) 

Vol'cae 
Vol  ca'nus 
Vol  ca'tl  us 

<8h) 

VSl'u  se'nufc 
V6  re 'nus 
Vos'e"  gus 


VOCABULARY 


CESAR'S   GALLIC   WAR- 


COVERING  SEVEN  BOOKS. 


SIGNS   AND  ABBREVIATIONS. 


a. active. 

abs absolutely). 

act active. 

borr borrowed. 

cf compare. 

cog cognate. 

comp composition. 

comp.,  compar.    .  comparative. 

concr concretely. 

conn connection. 

decl declined. 

def definite,  defective. 

dep deponent. 

dim.,  dimin.    .     .  diminutive. 

distrib distributive. 

emph emphatic. 

end ending. 

Eng English. 

esp especially. 

F.,  fern feminine. 

fig figuratively). 

fr from. 

freq.  .....  frequentative. 

Gr.    .     .    .     .     .  Gr^>fe. 

imp.,  impers        .  impersonal. 

imv imperative. 

increased    .     .     .  indicates  the  addition 
of  a  letter  or  letters, 

ind.,  indecl.     .     .  indeclinable. 

indef indefinite. 

insep inseparable. 

instr instrumental. 

inter.,  interrog.    .  interrogative. 

in  tens intensive. 

irr irregular. 

lit liter al{ly). 

loc locative. 


masculine. 

negatire(ly). 

neuter  {intransitive) 

neuter. 

numeral. 

opposed. 

originally. 

present  participle. 

passive. 

perfect. 

perhaps. 

plural. 

possibly. 

perfect  participle. 

probably. 

pronoun,  pronominal. 

indicates  the  loss  of  a 
syllable  in  derivation 
or  composition. 

reflexiveidy). 

rel relative. 

sc supply. 

sing singular. 

Sk Sanskrit. 

st stem. 

subjv subjunctive. 

subst substantively). 

sup.,  superl.  .     .     superlative. 
term.    ....     termination. 

transf transferred  (i.e.  fr.  a 

proper  to   a   forced 
meaning). 

unc uncertain. 

v verb. 

wh which,  whence. 

weakened      .     .     indicates  a  change  of 
vowel. 


M.,  masc. 

neg. 

n. 

N.,  neut. 

num. 

opp. 

orig. 

p.     . 

pass. 

perf. 

perh. 

pi.,  plur. 

poss. 

p.p. 

prob. 
pron. 
reduced 


reflex. 


Other  common  abbreviations  will  be  readily  understood. 

(-).  A  hyphen  at  the  end  of  a  word  means  that  the  word  is  a  stem;  between  two 
words  it  means  composition. 

(  +  ).  A  plus  sign  indicates  derivation  by  means  of  a  derivative  suffix  following 
the  sign. 

A  root  is  generally  given  in  small  capitals. 

(f).  A  dagger  denotes  a  word  not  actually  found,  but  assumed  as  having  once 
existed. 

(?).     A  query  denotes  a  doubtful  etymology  or  meaning. 

Full-faced  type  in  parentheses  denotes  other  spellings  or  forms. 

I,  2,  3,  4,  refer  to  conjugations  of  verbs. 


VOCABULARY. 


A.,  Aulus  (wh.  see), 
a,  see  ab. 

ab  (a,  abs),  [akin  to  Eng.  off,  of], 
adv.  (in  comp.).  —  Prep,  with  abl., 
away  from,  from  (cf.  ex,  outof). — 
Of  place,  with  idea  of  motion,/r<w* ; 
ab  Aran  iter  convertere.  —  Of  time, 
ab  hora  quarta.  —  Fig.,  from,  with 
more  or  less  feeling  of  motion :  ab 
cohortatione  profectus  ;  temperare  ab 
iniuriia ;  tutus  ab ;  ab  ramis  {from 
the  branches,  as  far  as  where  they 
begin).  —  With  expressions  of  meas- 
ure, off,  away,  at  a  distance  of:  a 
milibus  passuum  duobus,  two  miles 
off.  —  With  different  notion  in 
Eng.:  ortum  est  ab,  began  with; 
Vacuum  ab,  destitute  of;  capit  in- 
ltium  a,  begin  at;  ab  tanto  spatio, 
so  far  off;  ab  officio  discedere  (for- 
sake, etc.) ;  a  quibus  decedere  (aban- 
dony  etc.)  ;  gratiam  inire  ab,  secure 
gratitude  from,  win  favor  with; 
postulare  ab,  ask  of  —  Esp.  with 
passives  and  similar  notions,  by: 
accidere  a  Caesare  (at  the  hands  of, 
showing  the  origin  of  this  meaning). 
—  Esp.  also  (prob.  as  the  place 
whence  the  impression  comes),  on 
the  side  of,  on,  at,  on  the  part  of:  a 
fronte;  a  t ergo;  ab  innmo;  a  deztro 


cornu  ;  a  re  f rumentaria  (in  respect 
to)  ;  intritus  ab  labore  (by).  —  In 
comp.  off,  away,  apart;  not,  dis-,  un-. 

abditus,  p.  p.  of  abdo. 

abdo,  -dere,  -didi,  -ditus,  [ab-do 
(put)],  3.  v.  a.,  put  away,  remove, 
hide.  —  With  reflex.,  conceal  one's 
self,  hide.  —  With  in  and  ace,  hide 
in,  withdraw  to  (take  refuge  among), 
withdraw  and  hide  away.  — abditus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.,  hidden,  remote,  re- 
moved: abditi  in  tabernaculis  (seclud- 
ing themselves,  etc.). 

abduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[ab-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  away,  draw 
away,  take  away,  lead  off,  carry  away 
(of  persons  or  things  which  move  of 
themselves). 

abeo,  -Ire  -ii,  -iturus,  [ab-eo],  irr. 
v.  n.,  go  away,  go  off,  retire,  go  (out 
of  sight  or  away). 

abicio,  -icere,  -ieel,  -iectus,  [ab-ia- 
cio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  away,  throw 
down,  throw  (away  from  one's  self). 

abies,  -ietis,  [?],  f.,  fir  or  spruce 
(tree  or  wood). 

abiectus,  p.  p.  of  abicio. 

abiunctus,  p.  p.  of  abiungo. 

abiungd,  -iungere,  -hlnxl,  -iunctus, 
[ab-iungo],  3.  v.  a.,  disjoin,  detach: 
abiuncto  Labieno. 


abripio 


acclivis 


abripid,  -ripere,  -ripui,  -reptus, 
[ab-rapio,  seize],  3.  v.  a.,  carry  off 
(with  violence),  drag  away. 

abs,  see  ab. 

abscido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -cisus,  [abs- 
caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  off,  lop  off,  tear 
off,  tear  away. 

abscisus,  p.  p.  of  abscido. 

absens,  -entis,  see  absum. 

absimilis,  -e,  [ab-similis,  like], 
idj.,  unlike. 

absisto,  -sistere,  -stitl,  no  p.  p., 
[ab-sisto],  3.  v.  n.,  stand  off,  stand 
away,  withdraw.  7^- Fig.,  leave  off, 
keep  aloof. 

abstineo,  -tinere,  -tinuT,  -tentus, 
[abs-teneo],  2.  v.  n.,  hold  (one's  self) 
off.  —  Fig.,  refrain,  spare:  proelio  {re- 
frain from  giving)',  mulieribus  {spare). 

abstractus,  p.  p.  of  abstraho. 

abstraho,  -trahere,  -traxi,  -tractus, 
[abs-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  drag  off,  drag 
away. 

absum,  -esse,  -fuT  (aful),  -futurus, 
jab-sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  away,  be  ab- 
sent, be  off  (at  a  distance).  —  Fig., 
suspicio  {be  wanting) ;  nomen  {be  far 
from  helping)  ;  ab  eo  quin  {be  far 
from  being)  ;  multum  quin  {lack 
much  of,  etc.)  ;  longius  quin  {be  far- 
ther off  than  that);  a  bello  {keep 
aloof  take  no  part  in) ;  ab  hoc  consilio 
{not  be  concerned  in).  —  absens,  p.  as 
adj.,  absent,  in  one's  absence. 

abundd,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [t  ab- 
und5-,  lost  adj.  st.,  abounding ;  cf. 
abunde,  abundantly],  1.  v.  n.,  over- 
flow.—  Fig.,  abound.  —  Transf.  (of 
the  place,  etc.,  containing  the  thing), 
be  strong  in,  be  rich  in,  abound  in. 

ac,  see  atque. 


accedo,  -cedere,  -cessl,  -cessurus, 
[ad-cedo,  go  or  come],  3.  v.  n.,  move 
towards,  draw  near,  approach,  come 
up,  come  (to),  advance  to,  advance.  — 
Fig.,  come  to  :  Remis  studium  {be  in- 
spired in,  cf.  discedo). — Esp.,  be  add- 
ed, where  often  an  explanatory  word 
is  necessary  in  Eng. :  hue  accedere,  be 
in  addition  to  this  ;  hue  accedebat  ut , 
there  was  also  this  (disadvantage) 
that ;  so  with  quod,  there  was  also  the 
fact  that,  there  was  also  the  reason 
that,  or  simply  moreover,  then  again. 

accelero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ad- 
celero,  hasten;  cf.  celer,  swift],  1. 
v.  a.  and  n.,  hasten. 

acceptus,  p.  p.  of  accipio. 

accessus,  p.  p.  of  accedo. 

accido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  no  p.  p.,  [ad- 
cado],  3.  v.  vi.,  fall  to,  fall  upon,  fall. 
tela  gravius  {strike).  —  Fig.,  happen^ 
befall,  occur,  present  itself,  turn  out, 
arise.  —  Often  euphemistically  for 
death,  defeat,  etc. :  si  quid  Romania  ; 
gravius  a  Caesare  {be  done,  severe 
measures  be  taken). 

accido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -cisus,  [ad- 
caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  into,  partly  cut. 

accipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus,  [ad- 
capio]  3.  v.  a.,  take,  receive:  exerci- 
tum  {take  command  of).  —  Less  ex- 
actly, volnus ;  incommodum  {suffer^ 
meet  with). —  Fig.,  accept,  learn,  hear, 
get,  take:  excusationem ;  usus  {ac- 
quire)  ;  aliquid  fama  {hear  of).-<-~ 
acceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  as  adj.,  ac- 
ceptable. 

acclivis,    -e,      [ad-clivus,      slope 
(weakened)],  adj.,  sloping  towardst 
rising,  sloping^   ascending:    collis 
aditus. 


acclivitas 


acclivitas,  -tatis,  [acclivi-  +  tas], 
F.,  slope  {upward),  inclination,  steep- 
ness. 

Acco,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  one  of 
the  Senones,  who  stirred  up  his 
people  against  the  Romans. 

accommodates,  p.  p.  of  accom- 
modo. 

accommodo,  (adc-)  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 

\jiciQmmodb- fitting,  or  ad-commodo], 

^    I.  v.  a.,  Jit  on, Jit:  insignia  {put  on, 

adjust).  —  accommodatus,  -a,  -um, 

p.  p.,  fitted,  adapted. 

accurate,  [old  case-form  of  accura- 
tus,  done  with  care],  adv.,  with  care, 
carejully. 

accurro,  -currere,  -curri  (-cucurri), 
no  p.p.  [ad-curro],  3.  v.  n.,  run  to, 
run  up  (on  foot),  rush  up  (on  horse- 
back), ride  up. 

accuso,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ad- 
tcauso,  assign  as  a  reason  or  charge], 
1 .  v.  a.,  accuse,  blame, find Jault  with. 

acer,  -cris,  -ere,  [ac,  sharp  (cf. 
acus,  needle),  +  ris],  adj.,  sharp. — 
Fig.,  keen,  active,  violent.  See  acriter. 

acerbe  [acerbus],  adv.,  bitterly. — 
Fig.  (of  the  mind),  ferre  inopiam 
{suffer  severely  Jrom,  etc.). 

acerbitas,  -tatis,  [acerbS-  +  tas], 
F.,  bitterness.  —  Concrete  in  plur., 
sufferings  (with  a  change  of  point  of 
view  in  Eng.). 

acerbus,  -a,  -um,  [acer  (treated  as 
st.)  +  bus  (cf.  superbus)],  adj.,  bitter 
(to  the  taste).  —  Fig.  (to  the  mind), 
bitter,  hard  to  bear,  cruel. 

acerrime,  superl.  of  acriter. 

acervus,  -I,  [acer  (shortened  as 
st.)  -f  vus],  M.,  {pointed ?),  a  heap,  a 
pile. 


acies,  -el,  [ac  {sharp)  +  ies  (cf. 
materies)],  f.,  point,  sharp  edge, 
edge:  oculorum  {keen  glance,  glare). 

—  Esp.,  line,  battle  line,  array,  army 
(in  battle  array,  cf.  agmen),  rank 
(of  an  army  in  several  ranks)  :  acie 
instructa  depugnare,  fight  a  pitched 
battle. 

acquiro,  see  adquiro. 

acriter  [acri-  +  ter],  adv.,  sharply. 

—  Fig.,  fiercely,  violently,  hotly 
(of  fighting),  with  spirit:  acriter 
pugnatum   est,   a  fierce   battle  was 

Jought,  there  was  hot  fighting. 

actuarius,  -a,  -um,  [actu-,  move- 
ment (ag  in  ago)  4-  arius],  adj.,/aj/ 
sailing  (provided  with  both  sails  and 
oars). 

actus,  p.  p.  of  ago. 

acuo,  -uere,  -ui,  -utus,  [acu-,  sharp 
(in  acus,  needle)],  3.  v.  a.,  sharpen. 

—  aciitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
sharpened,  sharp. 

aciitus,  p.  p.  of  acuo. 

ad  [?],  adv.  (in  comp.).  —  Prep, 
with  ace.  With  idea  of  motion,  to, 
towards,  against.  —  Where  the  idea 
of  motion  is  more  or  less  obliterated, 
to,  towards,  Jor,  at,  on,  against,  in, 
near,  in  regard  to.  —  Of  time,  till, 
at,  on;  ad  diem,  on  the  day. — 
With  numerals,  about.  —  Esp.,  de- 
ferre  ad,  lay  bejore ;  recepti  ad  se 
{among)  ;  ad  fortunam  Caesari  de- 
fuit  {Casar  lacked  to  complete,  etc.) ; 
contendere  ad  occupandam  {to,  Jor), 
and  often  with  the  gerund  or  ge- 
rundive expressing  purpose ;  ad 
certum  pondus  {up  to,  i.e.  oj ) ;  ad 
modum  {in)  ;  commeare  ad,  visit; 
ad  impedimenta   {by)  ;   ad  auxilium 


adactus 


adflicto 


(to  give  assistance) ;  ad  arbitrium  {ac- 
cording to)  ;  proficisci  ad  (for)  ;  ad 
unum,  to  a  man  ;  ad  celeritatem  (for, 
in  the  way  of)\aA  speciem,/<?r  show  ; 
ad  extremum,  at  last,  finally.  —  In 
comp.,  to,  towards,  up  to,  up  against, 
in,  by,  in  addition,  and  the  like. 

a.  d.,  see  ante. 

adactus,  p.  p.  of  adigo. 

adaequo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [adae- 
quo-,  make  equal;  cf.  aequus],  I. 
v.  a.,  make  equal  to :  moles  moenibus 
(make  as  high  as).  —  More  com- 
monly with  the  verb  neuter  and  the 
ace.  or  dat.  depending  on  the  com- 
bined idea,  become  equal  to,  equal : 
altitudinem  muri  (reach  up  to) ; 
cursum  (keep  up  with). 

adamo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ad- 
amo,  love],  i.  v.  a.,  take  a  fancy  to, 
fall  in  love  with,  covet,  become 
attached  to. 

addo,  -dere,  -didl,  -ditus,  [ad-do 
(i  and  2)],  3.  v.  a.,  give  to.  —  Also, 
place  to,  add  (with  ace.  or  absolutely). 

adduco,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -ductus, 
[ad-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  to,  draw  to, 
bring  in  (of  persons),  bring,  draw 
in  (towards  one),  drive,  force.  — 
Fig.,  induce,  drive. 

adductus,  p.  p.  of  adduco. 

ademptus,  p.  p.  of  adimo. 

adeo,  -Ire,  -ii  (-IvI),  -itus,  [ad-e5], 
irr.  v.  a.  and  n.,  go  to,  visit,  get  at, 
come  to,  come  up,  go  to  (a  place),  get 
in  (to  a  place),  advance  (some- 
where), attack,  approach  (speak 
with),  accost:  with  ad,  come  into  the 
presence  of 

aded  [ad-eo  (thither)],  Adv.,  to  that 
point.  —  Less  exactly,  to  that  degree, 


so  much  so :  discessisse  adeo  ut  (so 
speedily  that).  —  Still  weaker,  in 
fact,  at  all,  exactly. 

adeptus,  p.  p.  of  adipiscor. 

adequito,  -are,  -avl,  no  p.  p.,  [ad- 
equito,  ride,  cf.  eques],  1.  v.  a.  and 
n.,  ride  up,  ride  against,  skirmish 
with  (of  cavalry). 

adfectus,  p.  p.  of  adficio. 

adfero  (aff-),  -ferre,  -tuli,  -latus, 
[ad-fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  bring  to,  bring: 
litteras.  —  Fig.,  cause,  bring  for- 
ward, allege,  report,  announce:  for- 
tuna  casus  (bring  about,  give). 

adficio  (aff-),  -ficere,  -feci,  -feet us, 
[ad-facio],  3.  v.  a.,  do  to,  affect. — 
With  ace.  and  abl.,  affect  with,  in- 
flict upon,  produce  in,  cause  to,  visit 
with,  fill  with.  —  In  passive,  suffer, 
receive,  be  in  (a  condition),  be  afflicted 
by,  suffer  from  :  beneficio  adfectus, 
having  received  favors ;  magno  do- 
lore  adfici,  be  greatly  distressed. 

adfigo  (aff-),  -flgere,  -fixi,  -fixus, 
[ad-figo,  fix,  fasten],  3.  v.  a..,  fasten 
to  (by  insertion  or  the  like). 

adfingo  (aff-),  -fingere,  -finxl,  -flc- 
tus,  [ad-fingo],  3.  v.  a.,  make  up  in 
addition.  —  Of  rumors,  invent  more, 
add. 

adflnitas  (aff-),  -tatis,  [adflni- 
(close  to,  fr.  finis,  boundary)  ■+•  tas], 
F.,  nearness.  —  Esp.  of  relation  by 
marriage,  relationship,  alliance,  con- 
nection. —  Concretely,  a  connection : 
adfinitatibus  coniuncti  (marriages). 

adflrmatiS  (aff-),  -onis,  [adfirma- 
tio,  cf.  adfirmo,  assert],  F.,  assur- 
ance. —  Concretely,  an  assertion. 

adfixus  (aff-),  p.  p.  of  adfigo. 

adflicto  (aff-),  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ad- 


adflictus 


adiutus 


flicto,  cf.  adfligo],  i.  v.  a.,  dash 
against,  dash  upon,  dash  to  the 
ground.  Hence,  overthrow,  over- 
whelm, wreck. 

adflictus  (aff-),  p.  p.  of  adfligo. 

adfligo  (aff-),  -fligere,  -fllxl,  -fllctus, 
[ad-fligo],  3.  v.  a.,  dash  upon.  Hence, 
overthrow,  wreck,  overturn :  navis 
{shatter,  damage)  ;  arbores  {throw 
down). 

adfore  (aff-),  see  adsum. 

adgredior  (agg-),  -gredi,  -gressus, 
[ad-gradior,  step,  go],  3.  v.  dep.,  go 
towards,  go  to,  march  against,  attack. 

adgrego  (agg-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[ad-grego,  flock,  cf.  giex,  flock],  i.v. 
a..,  unite  in  a  flock, gather :  se  (gather 
around,  flock  to) ;  se  ad  amicitiam 
{attach  one's  self  to). 

adhaereo,  -haerere,  -haesl,  -hae- 
surus,  [ad-haereo],  2.  v.  n.,  stick  (to), 
cling  (to),  get  caught  (in). 

adhaeresco,  -ere,  [ad-haeresco],  3. 
v.  n.,  same  meaning  as  adhaereo. 

adhibeo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  [ad-ha- 
beo],  2.  v.  a.,  have  in.  Hence,  call 
v  in,  admit,  bring  with  (one).  —  Fig., 
employ,  use. 

adhibitus,  p.  p.  of  adhibeo. 

adhortor,  -an,  -atus,  [ad-hortor], 
1.  v.  dep.,  encourage,  address,  urge, 
rally  (soldiers). 

adhuc  [ad-huc,  hither],  adv.,  hith- 
erto (of  place).  —  Of  time,  up  to  this 
time,  till  now,  to  this  day. 

adiaceo,  -iacere,  -iacui,  no  p.  p., 
[ad-iaceo],  2.  v.  n.,  lie  near,  border 
on,  be  adjacent. 

Adiatunnus,  -T,  [Celtic],  m.,  chief 
of  the  Sotiates. 

adici5  (adiic-),  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus, 


[ad-iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  to,  hurl, 
fling:  telum  adici  {be  thrown  to,  Le. 
reach) ;  aggerem  {throw  up). —  Fig., 
join  to,  add :  adiecta  planities  {with 
the  addition  of). 

adigd,  -igere,  -egi,  -actus,  [ad-ago], 
3.  v.  a.,  drive  to,  drive  up  (of  cattle, 
etc.).  —  Less  exactly,  drive  in,  drive 
home  (of  piles),  move  up  (of  towers), 
shoot  (of  weapons).  —  Fig.,  force, 
bind  (by  oath.) 

adimo,  -imere,  -emi,  -emptus,  [ad- 
emo,  take],  3.  v.  a.,  take  away  (the 
action  being  looked  upon  as  done  \ 
to  somebody,  usually  in  the  dat.). 
—  Fig.,  destroy,  cut  off,  spem ;  pro- 
spectum  {intercept,  cut  off). 

adipiscor,  -ipisci,  -eptus,  [ad-apis- 
cor,  lay  hold  of],  3.  v.  dep.,  obtain, 
secure:  victoriam  {win, gain). 

aditus,  -us,  [ad-itus,  cf.  adeo,  go 
to],  M.,  approach,  arrival,  coming, 
access:  defugere  {contact,  inter- 
course).—  Concretely,  an  avenue  (of 
approach),  access  (excuse  for  ap- 
proaching), admission,  means  of  ap- 
proach, means'  of  access,  way  of 
approach,  approach  (in  military 
sense)  ;  sermonis  {occasion  for  inter- 
course) ;  ad  uxorem  {intercourse). 

adiectus,  p.  p.  of  adicio. 

adiudicatus,  p.  p.  of  adiudico. 

adiudico,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ad- 
iudico, cf.  iu&ex,  judge],  1.  v.  a.,  ad- 
judge, assign  (by  deliberation). 

adiungd,  -iungere,  -iunxl,  -iunctus, 
[ad-iungo],  3.  v.  a..,  join  to,  unite  to, 
attach,  unite  with. 

adiiitor,  -toris,  [ad-tiutor,  cf.  adiu- 
VO,  help],  M.,  helper,  assistant,abettor. 

adiutus,  p.  p.  of  adiuvo. 


adiuv5 


adqulro 


adiuvo,  -iuvare,  -iuvl,  -iutus,  [ad- 
iuvo,  help],  i.  v.  a.,  assist,  help,  help 
on,  be  of  advantage,  be  an  assistance 
to;  ad  spem  {encourage). 

adlatus  (all-),  p.  p.  of  adfero. 

adlicio  (all-),  -licere,  -lexl,  -lectus, 
[ad-lacio],  3.  v.  a.,  allure  to,  invite, 
entice,  attract. 

admaturo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ad-ma- 
turo,  fr.  maturus,  early],  1.  v.  a., 
hasten  :  defectionem  {bring  to  a  head 
more  quickly). 

administer,  -tri,  [ad-minister,  ser- 
vant], M.,  servant,  minister :  ad  sac- 
rificia  {priest,  celebrant). 

administro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ad- 
ministro, serve],  1.  v.  a.,  carry  into 
execution,  perform,  execute,  carry 
out,  carry  on  (war),  attend  to  (du- 
ties) :  imperia  {give,  carry  out  the 
duties  of  a  commander). 

admiratus,  p.  p.  of  admiror. 

admiror,  -ari,  -atus,  [ad-miror, 
wonder],  I.  v.  dep.,  be  surprised, 
wonder  at,  admire.  —  admlrandus, 
-a,  -um,  as  adj.,  surprising.  —  admi- 
ratus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.  in  pres.  sense, 
being  surprised,  wondering. 

admissus,  p.  p.  of  admitto. 

admitto,  -mittere,  -mlsl,  -missus, 
[ad-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  {let  go  to),  let  go: 
admisso  equo,  at  full  speed.  —  Fig., 
allow  (cf .  com-  and  per-mitto) :  in  se 
f acinus  {commit  a  crime) ;  dedecus 
{fermit  to  be  incurred,  incur). — 
Also  pass,  without  in  se,  be  com- 
mitted. 

admodum  [ad-modum,  measure, 
limit],  adv.,  to  a  degree.  Hence, 
very,  very  much,  greatly,  exceedingly, 
so  (very)  much. 


admoneo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  [ad-mo- 
neo],  2.  v.  a.,  warn,  urge. 

adolescd,  -olescere,  -olevi,  -ultus, 
[ad-olesco,  grow],  3.  v.  n.,  grow  up 
(to  maturity),  mature.  See  also 
adulescens. 

adorior,  -orirl,  -ortus,  [ad-orior], 
4.  v.  dep.,  {rise  up  against),  attack, 
assail. 

adortus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  adorior. 

adparo  (app-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[ad-paro,  make  ready,  cf.  pareo,  be 
on  hand],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  prepare,  get 
ready,  make  preparations. 

adpelld  (app-),  -pellere,  -puli,  -pul- 
sus, [ad-pello,  drive],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
land  (ships),  bring  to  land. 

adpeto  (app-),  -petere,  -petivi, 
-petitus,  [ad-peto,  aim  at],  3.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  seek  to  gain,  desire,  aim  at.  — 
Abs.,  approach. 

adplico  (app-),  -plicare,  -avi  (-ui), 
-plicatus  (-plicitus),  [ad-plico,  fold], 
1.  v.  a.,  {bend  towards).  With  re- 
flex., lean  against. 

adportd  (app-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[ad-porto,  carry],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  in, 
bring  (to  some  place). 

adprobo  (app-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[ad-probo,  esteem  good,  cf.  probus, 
good],  I.  v.a.,  approve  of,  agree  with 
(an  opinion  or  action). 

adpropinquo  (app-),  -are,  -avi, 
no  p.  p.,  [ad-propinquo,  cf.  propin- 
quus,  near],  1.  v.  n.,  approach,  come 
nearer,  come  near. 

adpulsus  (app-),  p.  p.  of  adpello. 

adquiro  (acq-),  -quirere,  -quisivi, 
-qulsitus,  [ad-quaero,  seek],  3.  v.  a. 
{get  in  addition),  acquire:  aliquid 
{gain  some  advantage). 


y 


adripiu 


adverts 


adripio  (arr-),  -ripere,  -ripui,  -rep- 
tus,  [ad-rapio],  3.  v.  a.,  snatch  up, 
seize. 

adroganter  (arr-),  [adrogant-  (st. 
of  p.  of  adrogO,  assume)  +  ter],  adv., 
with  presumption,  presumingly,  with 
insolence. 

adrogantia  (arr-)  -ae,  [adrogant- 
V  (see  preceding)  -f-  ia],  F.,  insolence, 
insolent  conduct,  presumption. 

adscendo,  see  ascendo. 

adscensus,  see  ascensus. 

adscisco    (asc-),   -sciscere,   -sclvi, 

-scitus,  [ad-scisco,  approve,  fr.  scio], 

\     3.  v.  a.,  attach  (by  formal  decree). 

—  Less  exactly,  attach  to  (one's  self), 

unite  with  (one's  self). 

adsiduus  (ass-),  -a,  -um,  [ad- 
fsiduus  (sed  in  sedeo,  sit)  +  uus], 
adj.,  {sitting  by),  constant,  continued, 
incessant. 

adsisto  (ass-),  -sistere,  -stiti,  no 
p.  p.,  [ad-sisto,  place  (one's  self)], 
3.  v.  n.,  stand  by,  attend,  assist:  in 
conspectu  patris  {appear). 

adspectus  (asp-),  -us,  [ad-tspec- 
tus,  cf.  adspicio,  look  at],  m.,  a 
looking  at.  —  Transf .,  an  appearance, 
aspect. 

adsuefacio  (ass-),  -facere,  -feci, 
-factus,  [tadsue-  (cf.  suesco,  become 
accustomed)  -facio,  make],  3.  v.  a., 
accustom,  train.  —  Pass.,  be  accus- 
tomed. 

adsuefactus  (ass-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
of  adsuefacio. 

adsuescS  (ass-),  -suescere,  -suevi, 
-suetus,  [ad-suesco,  become  accus- 
tomed], 3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  accustom,  be- 
come accustomed,  become  wonted  (of 
animals). 


adsuetus  (ass-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
adsuesco. 

adsum,  -esse,  -ful,  -futurus,  [ad- 
sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  near,  be  by,  be 
present,  be  at  hand,  be  there,  ap- 
pear. 

Aduatuca,  -ae  [Celtic,  a  fortress  ?], 
F.,  a  fortress  of  the  Eburones  (prob. 
Tongres),  near  the  Meuse. 

Aduatuci,  -orum  [Celtic],  M.,  pi., 
a  tribe  of  the  Belgae  (originally  Ger- 
mans) living  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Meuse  (later,  Tongri). 

adulescens  (adol-),  -entis  [p.  of 
adolesco,  grow  up],  ad].,  young. — 
As  noun,  a  youth,  young  man. — 
With  proper  names,  the  younger  (Jr., 
to  distinguish  one  from  his  father). 

adulescentia  (adol-),  -ae,  [adules- 
cent-  +  ia],  f.,  youth. 

adulescentulus  (adol-),  -i,  [adules- 
cent-  +  ulus,  dim.  end.],  If.  (often  as 
adj.),  a  mere  boy,  very  young. 

adventus,  -us,  [ad-tventus,  cf. 
advenio,  come  to],  m.,  a  coming, 
arrival,  approach. 

adversarius,  -a,  -um,  [adversS- 
(reduced)  +  arius],  adj.,  {turned 
towards),  opposed.  —  As  noun,  oppo- 
nent, adversary,  foe,  enemy. 

adversus,  p.  p.  of  adverto,  in  va- 
rious uses. 

adversus,  prep,  with  ace,  see  ad- 
verto. 

adverto,  -vertere,  -verti,  -versus, 
[ad-verto],  3.  v.  a.,  turn  towards : 
animum  {turn  the  attention,  notice, 
see  animadverto),  turn  against, 
turn  (to  anything). — adversus, -a, 
-um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  in  front,  opposed, 
opposite,  in   opposition,  adverse,  un~ 


advoco 


8 


favorable,  in  the  face  of:  proelium 
{unsuccessful)  ;  hostibus  adversus  oc- 
currebant  {right  against,  in  their 
front)  ;  in  adversum  os,  right  in 
the  face  ;  flumine  {up,  cf.  secundo)  ; 
res  adversae,  adversity,  want  of 
success.  —  adversus  [petrified  as 
adv.,  cf.  versus],  prep,  with  ace., 
against. 

advoco,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ad-voco], 
I.  v.  a.,  call  (to  one),  summon. 

advolo,  -are,  -avi,  -atiirus,  [ad- 
volo],  i.  v.  n.,Jly  to,  fly  at.  —  Less 
exactly,  of  cavalry,  rush  at,  fly  at, 
charge  upon. 

aedificium,  -I,  [taedific-  (cf.  aedi- 
fico)  +  ium],  N.,  building.  —  Esp. 
buildings  standing  singly,  opposed 
to  villages,  farm  houses. 

aedifico,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [taedific- 
(aedes,  house,  fac  in  facio)],  i.  v. 
a.,  build  (of  houses).  —  Less  ex- 
actly, of  ships. 

aeger,  -gra,  -grum,  [?],  adj.,  sick, 
disabled. 

aegerrime,  superl.  of  aegre. 

aegre  [old  case-form  of  aeger], 
adv.,  feebly.  Hence,  with  difficulty, 
hardly,  scarcely,  barely. 

Aemilius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  (Lucius),  a 
Gaul,  a  subaltern  in  Caesar's  Gallic 
cavalry.  Probably  named  from  some 
Roman  Aemilius  from  whom  he  had 
received  the  citizenship. 

aequaliter  [aequali-  (fr.  aequus, 
even)  +  ter],  adv.,  evenly,  uniformly. 

aequinoctium,  -I,  [as  if  aequinoct-, 
indirectly  fr.  aequo-,  equal,  nox 
{night)  +  ium],  N.,  the  time  of  the 
equinox,  the  equinox. 

aequitas,     -tatis,    [aequ5-     (even, 


equal)  +  tas],  f.,  evenness.  Hence 
(cf .  aequus),  fairness,  justice.  —  Esp., 
aequitas  animi,  evenness  of  mind, 
contentment,  resignation. 

aequo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [aequS-, 
equal],  I.  v.  a.,  make  equal,  equalize. 

aequus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  perh.  akin 
to  unus,  formed  with  -cus  instead 
of  -nus],  adj.,  even,  level,  equal. 
Hence,  fair,  just,  equitable.  —  Esp., 
aequus  animus,  equanimity,  content- 
ment, resignation;  aequo  animo 
aliquid  facere  {be  resigned  to,  be 
satisfied  to,  be  content  to)  ;  contentio 
{on  equal  terms) ;  aequo  Marte,  on 
equal  terms,  with  equal  success. 

aerarius,  -a,  -um,  [aer-  (as  st.  of 
aes,  copper)  +  arius],  adj.,  {having 
to  do  with  copper).  —  Fem.  as  noun, 
a  mine. 

aereus,  -a,  -um,  [aer-  (as  st.  of 
aes,  copper)  +  eus],  adj.,  of  copper, 
copper  (as  adj.). 

aes,  aeris,  [?],  N.,  copper  (as 
metal  for  ships,  or  as  money). 
Hence,  money. —  Esp.,  alienum  {debt, 
another  man's  money). 

aestas,  -tatis,  [st.  akin  to  aedes 
{hearth)  +  tas],  F.,  {heat),  summer 
(the  season  for  military  operations). 

aestimatid,  -onis,  [aestima-  (st. 
of  aestimo,  value)  +  tio],  F.,  valua- 
tion, estimation,  value. 

aestimo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [aesti- 
m6-,  assay er],  I.  v.  a.,  value,  esti- 
mate.—  Less  exactly,  regard:  gra- 
vius  {consider  more  serious,  of 
calamities). 

aestivus,  -a,  -um,  [taestu-  (cf. 
aestus,  heat)  +  ivus],  adj.,  hot 
Hence,  summer  (as  adj.) :  tempus 


aestuariub 


aestuarius,  -a,  -urn,  [aestu-  (cf. 
aestus,  tide)  +  anus],  adj.,  (relat- 
x  ing  to  the  tide).  —  Only  in  neut,  as 
noun,  creek,  estuary,  marsh. 

aestus,  -tus,  [aid  (in  aedes, 
hearth)  +  tus],  M.,  heat  (plur.  in 
same  sense).     Hence,   boiling,   tide. 

aetas,  -tatis,  [for  aevitas,  fr. 
aevo-  (st.  of  aevum,  age)  +  tas],  f., 
age  (of  old  or  young) :  aetate  confec- 
tus,  oppressed  with  years. 

aeternus,  -a,  -um,  [aevo-  (st.  of 
aevum,  age)  +  ternus],  adj.,  (relat- 
ing to  age),  eternal,  lasting. 

aif-,  see  adf-. 

5fricus,  -a,  -um,  [Afro-  (st.  of  Afer, 
African)  +  cus],  adj.,  of  Africa. 
—  Esp.,  sc.  ventus,  the  S.  W.  wind 
(blowing  from  Africa  to  Italy). 

afuisse,  afuturus,  see  absum. 

Agedincum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n.,  chief 
town  of  the  Senones,  on  the  Yonne ; 
now  Sens. 

ager,  agri,  [ag  in  ago  (drive?) 
+  rus,  akin  to  Eng.  acre],  M.,  land 
(cultivated),  fields,  country  (opposed 
to  city),  territory  (country),  culti- 
vated lands,  fields  (as  opposed  to 
woods). 

agger>  -^ris*  [ad-ger  (for  ges  in 
gero,  as  St.],  m.,  (that  which  is  carried 
to  a  place),  earth  (for  a  wall),  earth 
of  a  wall,  a  mound  of  earth,  a  wall, 
a  rampart,  a  mole,  a  dike  (either  the 
regular  earthwork  of  the  Romans 
for  an  entrenched  camp  or  line  of 
circumvallation,  or  the  dike  of  ap- 
proach, a  long  sloping  mound  lead- 
ing up  to  the  height  of  the  walls) : 
cotidianus  (daily  addition  to  the  dike 
pr  walls). 


agg-  (except  agger),  see  adg-. 

agito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [agit5- 
(freq.  of  ago,  put  in  motion)],  I.  v. 
a.,  drive,  chase.  Hence,  vex,  trouble. 
—  Fig.,  turn  over  (in  vaind),  propose, 
discuss,  purpose. 

agmen,  -minis,  [ag  (in  ago,  put 
in  motion)  +  men],  N.,  a  moving,  a 
march.  —  Concretely  (of  bodies  in 
motion),  a  body  in  motion,  a  column, 
an  army,  a  line  (of  troops  in  march), 
a  train,  a  fleet.  —  Less  exactly,  an 
army  (not  in  march).  Phrases  : 
primum  (the  van)  ;  novissimum  (the 
rear) ;  claudere  (bring  up  the  rear)  ; 
conferto  agmine,  in  close  order ;  ag- 
mine,  on  the  march;  agmen  legi- 
onum  (the  main  column) ;  extremo 
agmine,  in  the  rear. 

ago,  agere,  egi,  actus,  [ag,  put 
in  motion],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  (apparently 
from  behind,  cf.  duco,  lead ) :  sub- 
licas  (drive  down)  ;  vineas,  turres, 
etc.  (set  in  motion,  move  on, 
advance)  ;  cuniculos  (extend) ;  ac 
portare  (of  live  stock  as  booty,  drive 
off).  —  Loosely,  do  (cf.  "  carry  on  "), 
act,  treat,  discuss,  plead.  —  Phrases  : 
conventum  (hold)  ;  gratias  (fender, 
give,  express,  cf .  habere  and  ref  erre) ; 
quid  agit,  what  is  one  about? ;  quid 
agitur,  what  is  going  on  ?  ;  de  obses- 
sione  agere  (do  anything  about,  en- 
gage in). 

agricultura,  see  cultura. 

alacer,  -cris,  -ere,  [?],  adj.,  active, 
eager,  spirited. 

alacritas, -tatis,  [alacri-  (eager)+ 
tas],  f.,  eagerness,  readiness,  spirit, 
promptness. 

alarius,   -a,    -um,   [alftri-  (st  of 


albua 


IO 


alias 


ala,  wing,  +  ris)  +  ius],  adj.  {be- 
longing to  the  wings) .  H  ence,  of  the 
allies  (who  held  the  wings  of  the 
army).  —  M.  plur.  as  noun,  allies, 
auxiliaries. 

albus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  cf.  Alpes],  adj., 
white  (pale,  opp.  to  ater,  cf.  candi- 
dus,  shining  white,  opp.  to  niger) : 
plumbum  album,  tin. 

alces,  -is,  [Teutonic,  cf.  elk],  F., 
the  elk  (a  large  beast  of  the  deer 
kind,  resembling  the  moose). 

Alesia,  -ae,  [Gallic],  f.,  a  city  of 
the  Mandubii,  west  of  Dijon  ;  now 
Alise  Ste.  Reine. 

alias  [unc.  case-form  of  alius, 
but  cf.  foras],  adv.,  elsewhere.  —  Of 
time,  at  another  time:  alias  .  .  .alias, 
now  .  . .  now    (cf.  alius  .  .  .  alius). 

alienatus,  p.  p.  of  alieno. 

alieno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [alienS-, 
another's],  I.  v.  a.,  make  another's. 
—  Also,  make  strange,  alienate,  es- 
trange :  alienata  mente,  in  a  frenzy. 

alienus,  -a,  -um,  [unc.  st.  akin  to 
alius,  other,  (prob.  imitated  from 
verb-stems  of  2d  conj.)  -f-  nus], 
adj.,  another's,  of  others,  other  peo- 
ple's: fines  (others')  ;  aes  {debt). 
Hence,  strange,  foreign,  unfavorable 
(cf.  suus),  foreign  to  the  purpose.  — 
Superl.,  M.  plur.  as  noun,  perfect 
strangers. 

ali5  [old  case-form  of  alius],  adv., 
elsewhither,  elsewhere  (of  end  of 
motion). 

aliquamdiu  [aliquam-diu,  cf. 
quam  diu],  adv.,  for  some  time, 
some  time,  a  considerable  time. 

aliquandS  [ali-  (in  alius,  other) 
-quando,   when],  at  some  time.  — 


Emphatically,  at  last  (at  some  time, 
though  not  before). 

aliquanto,  see  aliquantus. 

aliquantus,  -a,  -um,  [ali-  (in  alius, 
other)  -quantus,  how  great  (cf.  ali- 
quis)],  adj.,  considerable. —  Neut.. 
as  noun,  a  good  deal,  a  considerable 
part.  —  aliquanto  (as  abl.  of  meas- 
ure), by  considerable,  considerably,  a 
good  deal. 

aliquis  (-qui),  -qua,  -quid  (-quod), 
[ali-  (in  alius,  other)  -quis,  any],  in- 
def.  pron.  (more  forcible  than  quis ; 
not  universal,  like  quisquam),  some, 
any.  —  Emph.,  some  (considerable), 
any  (important).  —  As  noun,  some 
one,  any  one,  something,  anything. 

aliquot  [ali-  (in  alius,  other)  -quot, 
how  many],  indecl.  adj.,  several 
some  (more  than  one,  but  not  con- 
ceived as  many). 

aliter  [ali-  (in  alius,  other)  +  ter], 
adv.,  otherwise,  differently.  —  Often 
rendered  by  a  noun  or  adjective  im- 
plied in  the  context,  aliter  se  habere 
ac,  be  different  from  what,  etc. ;  nee 
aliter  sentire  quin,  have  no  other  idea 
but  that. 

alius,  -a,  -ud,  [unc.  root  (cf.  else) 
+  ius],  adj.  pron.,  another  (any  one, 
not  all),  other,  different,  else,  another 
(of  the  second  of  three  or  more).  — 
Repeated  (either  in  separate  clauses 
or  in  same),  one  .  .  .  another,  one 
another,  one  one  (thing),  another 
another:  alius  alia  causa  illata,  al- 
leging different  reasons;  alius  ex 
alio  {from  different,  etc.,  one  from 
one,  another  from  another).  —  Esp. 
in  a  partitive  use,  ex  aliis  (with 
superl.,  most  of  all  others^  cf,  "  the 


II 


Ambivariti 


fairest  of  her  daughters,  Eve ") ; 
alius  atque  (see  atque). 

all-,  see  adl-. 

Allobroges,  -urn,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Celtic  people  (of  Gaul),  living  be- 
tween the  Rhone,  the  Isere,  the 
Lake  of  Geneva,  and  the  Alps  (in 
Dauphiny  and  Savoy).  They  were 
conquered  in  B.C.  121  by  Fabius 
Maximus. 

alo,  alere,  alui,  altus,  [al,  nourish], 
3.  v.  a.,  cause  to  grow,  feed,  nurse, 
support  (supply  with  food),  foster, 
raise,  keep  (of  animals) :  staturam 
{increase).  —  Fig.  foster ; foment,  feed. 

Alpes,  -ium,  [Celtic  form,  (cf. 
albus)  +  is],  f.  pi.,  the  Alps,  more 
or  less  loosely  used  of  the  whole 
mass  of  mountains  between  Italy 
(Cisalpine  Gaul),  Gaul,  and  Ger- 
many. 

alter,  -era,  -erum,  [al-  (in  alius, 
other)  +  ter  (for  -terus,  compar. 
suffix)],  adj.  pron.,  the  other  (of  two). 

—  In  plur.,  the  other  party.  —  Re- 
peated (cf.  alius),  one  the  other,  one 
another  (of  two),  one  .  .  .  the  other. 

—  In  plur.,  one  party  .  .  .  the  other. 

—  Also,  the  second  (of  more  than 
two),  another  (the  second  of  three)  : 
dies  (the  second). —  Also  (esp.  with 
negatives),  another  (beside  one's 
self,  where  all  are  conceived  as  two 
parties,  one's  self  and  all  the  rest). 

alternus,  -a,  -um,  [alter-  (as  st.) 
+  nus],  adj.,  alternate,  reciprocal, 
mutual,  alternating. 

altitiid5,  -inis,  [alt6-  {high)  + 
tudo],  F.,  height,  depth  (cf.  altus), 
thickness  (of  a  timber). 

altus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  alo  {nour- 


ish), as  adj.]  {grown  high  by  nour- 
ishing),high. —  From  opposite  point 
of  view,  deep.  —  Neut.,  as  noun,  the 
sea,  the  deep :  in  alto,  in  deep  water  ; 
ex  alto,  from  the  sea. 

aluta,  -ae,  [?  cf.  alumen,  alum], 
f.,  leather  (of  a  fine  sort,  like  mo- 
rocco ?). 

amb-  [akin  to  ambo,  doth],  prep, 
only  in  comp.,  about,  round  about. 

ambactus,  -1,  [prob.  German],  m., 
a  retainer,  a  vassal. 

Ambarri,  -orum,  [Celtic],  plur.  of 
adj.,  a  tribe  of  Gaul,  on  the  Saone. 
They  seem  to  have  been  clients  of 
the  Haedui,  and  are  called  Haedui 
Ambarri. 

Ambiani,  -5rum,  [Celtic],  M.plur. 
of  adj.,  a  Belgian  tribe,  whose  chief 
town,  Samarobriva,  is  now  called 
from  their  name,  Amiens. 

Ambibarii,  orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.  of  adj.,  an  Aremorican  tribe  liv- 
ing in  a  part  of  Normandy. 

Ambiliati,  -orum,  [Celtic],  M. 
plur.  of  adj.,  a  tribe  on  the  Somme 
(possibly  part  of  the  preceding). 

Ambiorix,  -Igis,  [Celtic],  m.,  an 
able  prince  of  the  Eburones.  He 
caused  a  revolt  of  his  nation  against 
Caesar,  which  was  partially  success- 
ful, and  came  near  being  entirely 
so.  He  caused  Caesar  uneasiness 
for  several  years,  and  eluded  every 
effort  to  capture  him. 

Ambivareti  (Ambila-),  -orum. 
[Celtic],  m.  plur.  of  adj.,  a  Gallic 
tribe,  dependents  of  the  Haedui. 

Ambivariti,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.  of  adj.,  a  Belgic  tribe  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Meuse. 


ambo 


12 


infractas 


amb5,  -ae,  -5  (-orum),  [akin  to 
amb-,  round about],  num.  adj.,  both 
(together,  cf.  uterque,  both  sepa- 
rately). 

a  mens,  -entis,  [ab-mens],  adj. 
{having  the  mind  away),  mad,  crazy. 

amentia,  -ae,  [ament-  (mad)  + 
ia],  F.,  madness •,  frenzy,  (mad)  folly. 

amentum,  -i,  [?  una  root  +  men- 
tam],  N.,  a  thong  (attached  to  a 
javelin,  and  wound  around  it  to 
give  it  a  twisting  motion  in  throwing, 
as  with  rifle  balls). 

amicitia,  -ae,  [amicS-  {friendly) 
-f-  tia],  F.,  friendship,  friendly  rela- 
tions, alliance.  —  Opp.  to  hospitium, 
personal  friendship. 

amicus,  -a,  -um,  [unc.  st.  fr.  am 
(in  amo,  love)  +  cus],  adj.,  friendly, 
well  disposed:  praesidium  (devoted). 
—  As  noun,  M.,  a  friend,  an  ally. 

amissus,  p.  p.  of  amitto. 

amitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[ab-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  (away),  let 
slip,  let  pass.  Hence,  lose  (esp.  of 
military  losses). 

amor,  -oris,  [am  (in  amo,  love)  + 
or  (for  os)],  M.,  love,  affection. 

ample  [old  case-form  of  amplus], 
adv.,  widely,  largely.  —  amplius, 
compax.,  farther,  more,  longer:  am- 
plius quingenti,  five  hundred  and 
more ;  ne  quis,  .  .  .  amplius  (any 
more) ;  amplius  obsidum  (see  am- 
plus) ;  munera  amplissime  missa 
(generous  gifts). 

amplificatus,  p.  p.  of  amplifico. 

amplified,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [am- 
plified-, (amplo-)  with  fac,  make], 
1.  v.  a.,  increase,  enlarge,  extend, 
heighten. 


amplitude,  -inis,  [ampl5-  (large) 
+  tudo],  F.,  size,  extent,  greatness: 
cornuum  (spread). 

amplus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  perh.  amb- 
(about)  +  st.  akin  to  plus,  plenus], 
adj.  Of  size  and  extent,  lit.  and 
fig.,  large,  wide, great.  —  Esp.,promi- 
nent,  of  consequence,  splendid,  noble, 
distinguished:  munera  {lavish,  valu- 
able) ;  dimissis  amplioribus  copiis 
(the  greater  part  of).  —  amplius, 
neut.  comp.  as  noun  (cf.  plus),  more, 
a  greater  number  :  amplius  obsidum . 

an,  [?],  conj.  introducing  the  sec- 
ond member  of  a  double  question, 
or,  or  rather.  —  Often  with  the  first 
member  only  implied,  or:  quid  ve- 
nirent,  an  speculandi  causa  ((or)  was 
it). 

Anartes,  -ium,  [?],  m.  plur.,  apeo 
pie  in  Dacia  ( Transylvania),  on  the 
river  Theiss,  at  the  eastern  end  of 
the  Hercynian  forest. 

Ancalites,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  nation  of  Britain. 

anceps,  -cipitis,  [amb-,  about,  ca- 
put, head"],  adj.,  (having  a  head  on 
both  sides),  double-headed.  —  Less 
exactly,  twofold,  double:  proelium  (on 
both  fronts,  of  an  army  facing  in 
two  ways). 

ancora,  -ae,  [Gr.],  f.,  anchor:  in 
ancoris,  at  anchor. 

Andes,  -ium,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  Gaul  north  of  the  Loire,  in 
modern  Anjou. 

And!,  -orum,  the  same  as  the 
Andes. 

Andocombogius,  -1,  [Celtic],  m., 
a  chief  man  of  the  Remi. 

anfr actus    (amf-),    -us,    [am(b)-, 


angulus 


13 


annas 


tfractus,  fr.  frag  (in  frango,  breah)], 
m.,  a  bending  round.  Hence,  a 
^  winding,  a  circuity  a  deviation  (from 
a  straight  line). 

angulus,  -I,  [prob.  anc5-  (st.  of 
ancus,  bent)  +  lus],  M.,  (a  little 
hook),  a  corner. 

anguste  [old  case-form  of  angus- 
tus],  adv.,  narrowly,  in  narrow  quar- 
ters (closely).  —  Fig.,  sparingly  (cf. 
ample),  in  small  quantity. 

angustiae,  -arum,  [angusto-  {nar- 
row) -f  ia],  F.  plur.,  narrowness 
(prop,  concrete,  narrows)  ;  itinerum 
(a  narrow  pass)  ;  propter  angustias 
{narrowness  of  the  passage).  —  Fig., 
straits  (difficult  position,  etc.),  hard 
straits,  difficulties:  angustiis  premi, 
to  be  hard  pushed. 

angustus,  -a,  -um,  [angor  {squeez- 
ing) +  tus],  adj.,  narrow,  con- 
fined: angustiora  castra  (less  exten- 
sive) ;  angustiore  fastigio  {narrow- 
ing, sloping,  drawing  in).  —  Fig.,  in 
angusto  res  est,  the  position  is  critical 
(cf .  '  in  a  tight  place '). 

anima,  -ae,  [ani-  (treated  as  root, 
fr.  an,  blow)  +  ma  (f.  of  mus),  cf. 
animus],  f.,  breath.  Hence,  soul. — 
Plur.,  the  soul  (of  man,  abstractly). 

animadverto,  -vertere,  -vertl,  -ver- 
sus, (also  animum  adverto),  [ani- 
mum  adverto],  3.  v.  a.,  turn  the  mind 
to,  attend  to :  in  aliquem  (punish,  cf . 
the  domestic  "attend  to").  —  Less 
exactly,  observe,  notice,  learn. 

animal,  -alis,  [anima-  +  lis,  N. 
of  adj.],  N.,  (a  creature  endowed  with 
life),  an  animal  (including  man),  a 
living  creature  (opp.  to  booty). 

animus,  -1,  [ani-  (st.  as  root,  fr. 


AN,  blow)  4.  mus],  M.,  breath,  life, 
soul  (vital).  —  Usually  (the  above 
meanings  being  appropriated  to 
anima,  wh.  see),  soul  (as  thinking, 
feeling),  mind,  feelings,  feeling,  in- 
tellect (but  cf.  mens),  spirit:  effemi- 
nare;  le  vitas  animi  (disposition, 
nature,  or  together,  want  of  con- 
stancy); animus  relinquit  aliquem, 
one  faints,  loses  consciousness;  animi 
mollitia,  want  of  energy  or  endur- 
ance; animo  paratus,  resolute;  ani- 
mum advertere  (see  animadverto).  — 
Esp.  (in  a  good  sense,  often  in  plur.), 
spirit,  constancy,  courage,  resolution : 
confirmare  (encourage  any  one);  re- 
languescere;  promptus;  paratus  ad 
aliquid.  —  Also  (as  opp.  to  mens, 
wh.  see),  the  moral  powers,  will, 
desires,  affections,  etc.,  the  heart,  the 
feelings,  the  disposition :  bono  animo 
esse,  be  well  disposed,  be  of  good 
cheer ;  esse  in  animo  alicui,  to  have 
in  mind,  as  a  purpose;  offendere  or 
avertere  (feelings) ;  magni  animi,  of 
great  ambition.  —  Also,  animus  mag- 
nus,  courage,  magnanimity,  lofty 
spirit;  animi  magnitudo,  lofty  spirit; 
permulcere  (angry  spirit);  mentes 
animosque  perturbare  (minds,  as 
thinking,  and  hearts,  as  feeling, 
etc.)  ;  animi  virtus,  nobleness  of  soul ; 
animi  causa,  for  pleasure,  for  amuse- 
ment, for  fancy. 

annotinus,  -a,  -um,  [some  form 
of  ann5-  (year)  +  tinus  (cf.  diuti- 
nus)],  adj.,  last  year's,  old  (of  ships 
made  the  year  before). 

annus,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  year  (as  a 
point  of  time,  as  the  course  of  the 
year,  or  as  a  period). 


asnoas 


14 


appelld 


annuus,  -a,  -um,  [ann6-  {year)  + 
us],  adj.,  annual:  magistratus  crea- 
tur  {annually). 

anser,  -ens,  [for  hanser,  akin  to 
goose],  M.,  a  goose. 

ante  [old  case-form],  adv.,  before 
(of  place  and  time),  in  front:  ante 
dictum  {above,  before,  previously)', 
ante  habuerat  {formerly,  once) ;  iam 
ante,  already  before,  already ;  pau- 
cis  ante  diebus,  a  few  days  before.  — 
Prep,  with  ace,  before  (of  place  or 
time)  :  ante  semittit  {in  advance  of). 
—  In  dates,  ante  diem  (a.  d.)  {on 
such  a  day  before).  —  In  comp.,  be- 
fore (of  place,  time,  and  succession). 

antea  [ante  ea,  case-form  of  is], 
adv.  (of  time),  before,  previously, 
once. 

antecedo,  -cedere,  -cessT,  -cessus, 
[ante-cedo],  3.  v.  n.  and  a.  (fr.  force 
of  prep.),  go  forward,  advance,  sur- 
pass (in  size,  etc.),  exceed,  precede, 
go  in  advance  of. 

antecursor,  -oris,  [ante-cursor, 
runner],  M.  {a  forerunner).  —  Esp. 
of  the  army,  a  scout,  pioneer. 

antef  ero,  -ferre,  -tuli,  -latus,  [ante- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  place  in  advance, 
prefer.  —  Pass.,  be  preferred,  be  the 
first,  have  the  superiority. 

antemna,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  yard  (for 
sails). 

antepono,  -ponere,  -posui,  -posi- 
tus,  [ante-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  {place  in 
advance,  cf.  antef  ero),  think  of  more 
importance. 

antevertS,  -vertere,  -verti,  -versus, 
[ante-verto],  3.  v.  a.,  {turn  in  front, 
cf.  antepono),  prefer. 

antiquitns  [antiquS-  +  tus],  adv., 


from  ancient  times,  from  early  times, 
—  Less  exactly,  long  ago,  in  early 
times,  anciently. 

antiquus,  -a,  -um,  [anti-  (cf.  ante) 
+  cus],  adj.,  old  (existing  from  early 
times,  not  so  much  in  reference  to 
present  age  as  to  former  origin,  cf. 
vetus),  ancient. 

Antistius,  -1,  [antisti-  (antistes, 
overseer)  +  ius],  M.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Gaius  Antistius 
Reginus,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

Antonius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.:  1.  Marcus, 
Mark  Antony,  the  famous  trium- 
vir, a  legatus  of  Cassar  in  Gaul; 
also  2,  his  brother,  Gaius,  a  legatus 
of  Caesar. 

Ap.,  for  Appius. 

aperio,  -perire,  -perui,  -pertus,  [ab- 
pario,  get  off,  cf.  operio,  cover],  4. 
v.  a.,  uncover,  open.  —  apertus,  -a, 
-um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  open,  exposed, 
uncovered,  unobstructed,  unprotected : 
latus  {the  right  side,  not  covered  by 
the  shield);  collis  {without  trees)  ; 
loca  {open  country) ;  impetus  maris 
{unbroken). 

aperte  [old  case-form  of  apertus], 
adv.,  openly. 

Apollo,  -inis,  [?],  M.,  the  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Latona  and  twin  brother 
of  Diana,  god  of  the  sun,  of  divina- 
tion, of  poetry  and  music,  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Muses.  He  was  also 
god  of  archery,  of  pestilence,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  of  healing.  He 
is  identified  by  Caesar  with  some 
Celtic  divinity. 

apparo,  see  adparo. 

1.  appello,  see  adpello. 


appello 


is 


Aremoncuo 


2.  appello  (adp-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[tad-pell5-,  cf.  compello],  I.  v.  a., 
call,  name,  address,  call  upon,  style 
(declare  one  something  or  address 
in  a  certain  character). 

app-,  see  adp-. 

Appius,  -T,  [?,  a  Sabine  word?], 
m.,  a  Roman  praenomen. 

Apr.,  for  Aprilis. 

Aprilis,  -e,  [prob.  akin  to  aperio, 
open],  {the  month  which  opens  the 
ground),  adj.,  of  April. 

aptus,  -a,  -um,  [ap  (in  apiscor, 
lay  hold  of)  +  tus],  adj.,  {fitted  to), 
suited,  adapted,  Jit,  apt. 

apud  [akin  to  ab],  prep,  with 
ace,  at,  among,  with,  before,  on  one's 
Part,  in  relation  to  (a  person);  in 
one's  house  (company,  possession). 

aqua,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  water,  a  water- 
course: aqua  atque  igni  inter  die  ere 
(a  form  of  banishment  among  the 
Romans) ;  mensurae  ex  aqua,  by  the 
water-clock  (a  contrivance  like  an 
hour-glass  for  telling  time  by  the 
running  of  water). 

aquatiS,  -onis,  [aqua-  (st.  of 
aquor,  fetch  water)  +  tio],  F.,  get- 
ting water  (cf.  pabulatio). 

aquila,  -ae,  [f.  of  aquilus,  dark 
gray,  perh.  remotely  akin  to  aqua], 
f.,  an  eagle.  —  Esp.,  the  standard  of 
the  Romans,  consisting  of  an  eagle 
on  a  staff. 

Aquileia,  -ae,  [Aquila-  +  eius],  F., 
a  city  of  Cisalpine  Gaul  ( Venetia), 
founded  by  a  Roman  colony  in  B.C. 
182  as  an  outpost  on  the  northeast. 

aquilif er,  -eri,  [aquila-fer  (reduced 
fr.  -ferus,  fer  (in  fero,  bear)  +  us)], 
M.,  a  standard  bearer  (of  the  eagle) 


Aquitania,  -ae,  [f.  of  adj.  devel- 
oped fr.  Aquitanus],  f.,  the  part 
of  Gaul  between  the  Province,  the 
Pyrenees,  the  Garonne,  and  the 
ocean  (see  I.  1). 

Aquitanus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  of 
Aquitania.  —  Plur.,  as  noun,  the 
people  of  Aquitania.  —  Sing.,  a  man 
of  Aquitania,  an  Aquitanian. 

Arar,  -aris,  [?],  m.,  the  Sadne,  a 
river  of  Gaul  rising  in  the  Vosges 
and  flowing  into  the  Rhone  at  Lyons. 

arbiter,  -tri,  [ad-bito  {go)  +  trus, 
cf.  -trum],  M.,  {a  bystander),  a  wit- 
ness. —  Less  exactly,  a  referee,  an 
arbitrator. 

arbitrium,  -1,  [arbitrS-  {umpire, 
judge)  +  ium  (cf.  indicium)],  n., 
judgment,  will,  pleasure  (what  one 
sees  fit  to  do). 

arbitror,  -ari,  -atus,  [arbitrfl-,  um- 
pire, judge],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  think, 
suppose  (judge). 

arbor,  -oris,  [?],  f.,  a  tree. 

arcesso,  -sere,  -sivi,  -situs,  [akin 
to  accedo,  but  the  exact  relation  un- 
certain], 3.  v.  a.,  summon,  invite, 
send  for  (persons),  call  in :  aliquem 
mercede  {call  in  to  serve  for  pay). 

aided,  ardere,  arsT,  arsus,  [prob. 
aridO-,  dry],  2.  v.  n.,  be  hot,  be  on  fire. 
—  Fig.,  be  excited,  be  in  a  blaze,  burn. 

Ar duenna,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  the  Arden- 
nes (a  very  large  forest  region  in 
northeastern  Gaul). 

arduus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  high, 
steep,  difficult  (of  ascent). 

Arecomici,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur., 
a  branch  of  the  Volcae. 

Aremoricus  (Ann-),  -a,  -um, 
[Celtic  are,  near,  and  mor,  the  sea\ 


argentam 


16 


adj.,  only  F.  plur.,  Aremorican  (of 
the  states  of  Gaul  near  the  ocean  in 
Normandy  and  Brittany). 

argentum,  -I,  [akin  to  arguo, 
make  bright],  N.,  (the  shining  metal), 
silver.  Also,  of  things  made  of  the 
metal,  silverware,  silver. 

argilla,  -ae,  [dim.  akin  to  arguo, 
make  bright,  F.,  (white  clay)],  clay  : 
fusilis  (some  vitrifying  earth,  such 
as  porcelain  is  made  of). 

aridus,  a-,  -um,  [tar5-  (wh.  areo, 
be  dry)  +  dus],  adj.,  dry.  —  Neut. 
as  noun,  dry  land. 

aries,  -ietis,  [?],  m.,  a  ram.  —  Fig., 
a  battering  ram  (a  long  timber 
armed  at  the  end  with  metal  for  de- 
molishing walls).  —  Less  exactly,  a 
buttress  (piles  driven  down  in  a 
stream  to  brace  a  bridge). 

Ariovistus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  chief  of 
the  Germans,  called  in  by  the  Gauls 
in  their  domestic  quarrels,  who  con- 
quered and  ruled  them  until  he  was 
himself  crushed  by  the  Romans. 

Aristius,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Marcus,  a  tribune 
of  the  soldiers  in  Caesar's  army. 

arma,  -orum,  [ar,  fit  (cf.  annus, 
the  shoulder  joinf)  +  mus],  N.  plur., 
arms,  equipment :  armis  ius  exsequi 
(by  force  of  arms)  ;  in  armis  esse,  to 
be  under  arms,  to  be  ready  for  ser- 
vice, to  be  in  service  ;  parati  in  armis, 
armed  for  war ;  ab  armis  discedere, 
to  abandon  hostilities ;  in  armis,  in 
battle;  armis  congressi  (in  battle), 
and  the  like. 

armamenta,  -drum,  [arma-  (st.  of 
armo)  +  mentum],  n.  plur.,  imple- 
ments. —  Esp.,  rigging,  tackle. 


armatura,  -ae,  [arma-  (st.  o! 
armo)  +  tura],  f.,  equipment:  levis 
armaturae  Numidae  (light  armed, 
without  the  heavy  defensive  armor 
of  the  legionary). 

armatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  armo. 

armo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [arm6-  (st. 
of  arma)],  i.  v.  a.,  equip,  arm. — 
Pass.,  arm  (one's  self).  —  armatus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  armed,  in  arms, 
equipped. 

Arpineius,  -I,  [Arpin5-  (st.  of 
Arpinum)  +  eius],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Gaius,  a 
Roman  knight  in  Caesar's  army, 
possibly  of  Gallic  origin,  of  a  family 
enfranchised  by  Marius,  who  came 
from  Arpinum. 

arr-,  see  adr-. 

ars,  artis,  [ar  (fit)  +  tis  (re- 
duced)], F.,  (skill  in  fitting),  skill, 
art.  —  Plur.,  the  arts,  the  useful  arts. 

arte  [old  case-form  of  artus],  adv., 
closely,  tightly. 

articulus,  -I,  [artu-  (joint)  +  cu- 
ius], m.,  a  little  joint.  —  Less  exactly, 
a  joint. 

artificium,  -I,  [artific-  (artificer)  + 
ium],  N.,  a  skilful  contrivance,  an 
artifice,  a  trick.  Also,  a  trade  (opp. 
to  ars,  a  higher  art). 

artus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  arceo  (shut 
up)],  as  adj.,  tightly  bound,  close: 
silva  (thick). 

Arvernus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj.,  of 
the  Arverni  (a  powerful  Gallic  tribe 
west  of  the  Cevennes  in  modern 
Auvergne).  —  M.  plur.,  the  Arverni. 

arx,  arcis,  [arc  (in  arceo,  shut 
up),  +  is  (reduced)],  F.,  a  stronghold, 
a  fortress,  a  citadel. 


17 


Aolercaa 


a  seen  do  (ads-),  -scendere,  -scendi, 
-scensus,  [ad-scando,  climb],  3.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  climb  up,  climb,  ascend :  val- 
lum (mount,  scale). 

ascensus  (ads-),  -us  [ad-tscansus, 
cf.  ascendo],  m.,  a  climbing  up, 
an  ascent,  a  going  up.  —  Concr.,  a 
way  up,  a  means  of  ascent:  prohibere 
ascensu  (from  climbing  up). 

ascisco,  see  adscisco. 

aspectus,  see  adspectus. 

asper,  -era,  -erum,  [?],  adj.,  rough, 
harsh.  —  Fig.,  fierce,  violent. 

ass-,  see  ads-. 

at  [prob.  form  of  ad],  conj.,  but, 
but  yet,  at  least. 

at  que  (ac),  [ad-que],  conj.,  and 
(generally  introducing  some  more 
important  idea),  and  even,  and  es- 
pecially. —  Also,  as,  than :  par  atque, 
idem  atque,  the  same  as  ;  simul  atque, 
as  soon  as;  similis  atque,  Just  like; 
aliter  ac,  otherwise  than,  different 
from  what,  etc. ;  aliud  atque,  differ- 
ent from,  etc. 

Atrebas,  -atis,  [Celtic],  adj.,  Atre- 
batian,  of  the  Atrebates  (a  people  of 
Belgic  Gaul),  rarely  sing,  of  one. — 
Plur.,  the  Atrebates. 

Atrius,  -I,  [atr5-  (st.  of  ater,  black) 
+  ius],  m.,  a  Roman  gentile  name. 
—  Esp.,  Quintus,  a  soldier  in  Caesar's 
army. 

attexS  (adt-),  -texere,  -texuT,  -tex- 
tus,  [ad-texo],  3.  v.  a.,  weave  on, 
make  on  (by  weaving). 

attingo  (adt-),  -tingere,  -tigi,  -tac- 
tus,  [ad-tango],  3.  v.  a.,  touch  upon, 
touch,  reach,  join  (of  a  nation's 
boundaries). 

attribuo  (adt-),  -buere,  -bul,  -butus, 


[ad-tribuo],  3.  v.  a,,  allot  to,  as- 
sign. 

attuli,  see  adfero. 

auctor,  -oris,  [aug  (in  augeo,  in- 
crease) +  tor],  M.,  a  voucher  (for  any 
act  or  statement),  an  authority,  an 
adviser :  def ectionis  (leader)  ;  auctor 
esse,  approve,  advise  ;  eis  auctoribus, 
with  their  approval ;  auctore  hoste, 
on  the  authority  of  the  enemy. 

auctoritas,  -tatis,  [auctor-  (as  if 
i-st.)  +  tas],  F.,  influence,  prestige, 
authority  (not  military  or  political, 
cf.  imperium  and  potestas). 

auctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  augeo. 

audacia,  -ae,  \axxtox,- (bold)  +  ia], 
F.,  daring,  boldness,  effrontery. 

audacter,  [audac-  (bold)  +  ter], 
adv.,  with  daring,  boldly,  fearlessly 
(but  of  an  enemy) :  audacissime, 
with  the  greatest  daring. 

audax,  -acis,  [auda-  (as  if  st.  of 
audeo)  +  cus  (reduced)  ],  adj.,  dar- 
ing, bold.— Seeaudacia  and  audacter. 

audeo,  audere,  ausus,  [prob. 
avido-,  eager],  2.  v.  a.  and  n.,  dare, 
venture,  risk,  dare  to  try  (or  do). — 
ausus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  in  pres.  sense, 
daring. 

audio,  -dire,  -divl,  -dltus,  [prob. 
akin  to  auris,  ear],  4.  v.  a.,  hear, 
hear  of.  —  audiens,  -entis,  p.  as  adj., 
obedient  (with  dicto). 

auditi5,  -onis,  [audi-  (st.  of  audio) 
+  tio],  F.,  a  hearing,  hearsay,  report. 

augeo,  augere,  auxi,  auctus, 
[aug  (causative  or  fr.  unc.  noun- 
stem)  ],  2.  v.  a.,  increase,  magnify,  en- 
hance, add  to  (something).  —  Pass., 
increase. 

Aulercus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 


18 


Axon* 


of  the  Aulerci  (a  widespread  people 
of  several  tribes  in  the  interior  of 
Gaul).— Plur.,  the  Aulerci. 

Aulus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  prae- 
nomen. 

auriga,  -ae,  [poss.  akin  to  auris 
and  ago,  cf.  aurea,  headstall],  a, 
a  charioteer,  a  driver. 

auris,  -is,  [akin  to  ear,  st.  t  auri- 
(cf.  audio)  ],  F.;  an  ear. 

Aurunculeius,  -I,  { AurunculS- 
(dim.  of  Auruncus,  name  of  an 
Italian  tribe)  +  eius],  M.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp. ,  Lucius  Aurun- 
culeius Cotta,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

Ausci,  -5rum,  [Celtic],  M.  plur.  of 
adj.,  a  tribe  of  Aquitania. 

ausus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  audeo. 

aut  [?,  but  cf.  autem],  conj.,  or 
(regularly  exclusive,  cf.  vel).  —  Re- 
peated, either  .  .  .  or. 

autem  [?,  akin  to  aut],  conj.,  but 
(the  weakest  degree  of  opposition, 
cf.  sed),  on  the  other  hand,  then 
again,  now  (explanatory),  whereas 
(in  slight  opposition  to  something 
preceding). 

autumnus  (auct-),  -I,  [for  tauc- 
tominus,  tauctS-  (cf.  augeo)  + 
minus],  m.,  autumn  (the  season  of 
increase). 

auxiliaris,  -e,  [auxiliS-,  help  (as  if 
auxilia)  -f-  ris],  adj.,  auxiliary.  — 
Plur.  as  noun,  auxiliaries,  auxiliary 
troops  (not  Roman  legionaries). 

auxilior,  -an,  -atus,  [tauxilio-, 
help],  i.  v.  dep.,  give  assistance. 


auxilium,  -I,  [tauxili-  (akin  to 
augeo,  increase)  +  ium],  N.,  assist- 
ance, aid,  remedy,  relief:  extremum 
(the  last  resource) ;  ferre  (to  assist,  to 
aid);  auxilio  (as  a  reinforcement); 
quos  auxili  causa  habebat  (as  auxili- 
aries, etc.).  —  Plur.,  auxiliaries  (as 
opp.  to  the  regular  heavy-armed 
infantry) ;  re'enforcements :  auxilia 
tardare,  hinder  from  rendering  assist- 
ance. 

Avaricensis,  -e,  [AvaricS-  +  en- 
sis],  adj.,  of  Avaricum. —  Plur.,  the 
people  of  Avaricum. 

Avaricum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n.,  a  town 
of  the  Bituriges,  now  Bourges. 

avaritia,  -ae,  [avarS-  (greedy)  + 
tia],  F.,  covetousness,  greed,  avarice. 

aveho,  -vehere,  -vexi,  -vectus,  [ab- 
veho],  3.  v.  a.,  carry  off,  carry  away. 

aversus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  averto. 

avert5,  -vertere,  -verti,  -versus, 
[ab-verto],  3.  v.  a.,  turn  aside,  turn 
off,  push  aside.  —  Fig.,  alienate,  es- 
trange.—  aversus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as 
adj.,  turned  away.  Hence,  flying, 
or,  with  a  change  of  point  of  view  in 
translation,  in  the  rear  (of  that  to 
which  the  word  is  applied) :  ne  aversi 
ab  hoste  circumvenirentur  (by  the 
enemy  getting  in  their  rear,  etc.). 

avis,  -is,  [unc.  root  +is],  f.,  a  bird. 

avus,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  grandfather. 

Axona,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  river  of 
Gaul  (now  Aisne),  a  tributary  of  the 
Isara  (Oise). 


19 


Bibracte 


Bacenis,  -is,  [Teutonic],  F.,  with 
silva,  a  forest  of  Germany  between 
the  Cherusci  and  the  Suevi. 

Baculus,  -I,  [bacillus  =  baculum, 
staff],  m.,  agnomen  of  Publius  Sex- 
tius  Baculus,  a  centurion  in  Caesar's 
army. 

Balearis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  Balearic 
(belonging  to  the  Baleares  insula  in 
the  Mediterranean,  now  Zviza,  Ma- 
jorca, and  Minorca,  famous  for  their 
slingers). 

balteus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  belt,  a  baldric 
(for  the  sword,  passing  over  the 
shoulder,  but  sometimes  also,  a  belt 
encircling  the  waist). 

Balventius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name,  only  with  Titus,  a  cen- 
turion in  Caesar's  army. 

barbarus,  -a,  -um,  [prob.  fr.  imi- 
tation of  unintelligible  speech,  cf. 
balbus,  stammering],  adj.,  foreign 
(not  Greek  or  Latin),  uncivilized, 
lavage,  barbarian,  of  the  barbarians. 
—  Plur.,  the  barbarians  or  savages 
(used  of  the  Gauls). 

Basilus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  agnomen  of 
Lucius  Minucius  Basilus,  an  officer 
in  Caesar's  army. 

Batavi,  -orum,  [Celtic],  M.  plur., 
the  Batavi  or  Batavians,  a  nation 
occupying  the  region  about  the 
mouths  of  the  Rhine. 

Belgae,  -arum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  the 
Belga  or  Belgians,  a  nation  occupy- 
ing the  northern  part  of  Gaul.  — 
Perh.  also  a  small  tribe  of  that  nation 
with  this  special  name. 


Belgium.  -I,  [Belga-  +  ium],  n., 
the  country  of  the  Belgae. 

bellicosus,  -a,  -um,  [bellied-  {of 
war)  -f  osus],  adj.,  warlike. 

bellicus,  -a,  -um,  [bellS-  (war)  + 
cus],  adj.,  of  war,  in  war. 

bello,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [bellS-,  war], 
I.  v.  xl.,  fight,  make  war:  studium 
bellandi,  a  passion  for  war. 

Bello  vaci,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
Gallic  tribe  between  the  Seine, 
Somme,  and  Oise,  about  modern 
Beauvais. 

bellum,  -i,  [old  duellum,  (fr.  duo), 
a  strife  between  two],  N.,  war,  a  war: 
bello  persequi,  etc.  (in  arms) ;  bellum 
inferre,  make  war  (offensive)  ;  bellum 
defendere,  defend  one's  self  from  war; 
parare  bellum,  make  warlike  prepa- 
rations. 

bene  [old  case-form  of  bonus, 
good],  adv.,  well:  bene  gerere  nego- 
tium,  be  successful  in,  etc. 

beneficium,  -I,  [benefico-  (re- 
duced) (cf.  bene,  fac  in  facio)  + 
ium] ,  N.,  well-doing,  a  service,  a  favor, 
often  rendered  by  Eng.  plur.,  ser- 
vices, favors  shown,  services  ren- 
dered:  8ortium  beneficio,  thanks  to 
the  lot ;  beneficio  suo  adductus,  by 
gratitude  for  his  favors. 

benevolentia,  -ae,  [benevolent-  (cf. 
bene,  vol  in  volo)  +  ia],  f.,  good- 
will, kindness. 

Bibracte,  -is,  [Celtic],  n.,  the 
chief  town  of  the  Haedui  (Mont 
Beuvray)  near  Autun,  which  was 
founded  later. 


Bibrax 


20 


bruma 


Bibrax,  -ctis,  [cf.  last  word],  F., 
a  town  of  the  Remi. 

Bibroci,  -drum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  southeast  Britain. 

biduum,  -1,  [bi-  ( =  dvi-,  akin  to 
duo,  -duum  (akin  to  dies)],  N.,  two 
days'  time,  two  days. 

biennium,  -I,  [bienni-  (bi,  akin  to 
duo,  -aimJ6-,  year)  +  ium],  N.,  two 
years'  time,  the  space  of  two  years, 
two  years. 

Bigerriones,  -um,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  tribe  of  the  Pyrenees  (cf.  Bi- 
gorre). 

bini,  -ae,  -a,  [bi-  (=  tdvi,  akin  to 
duo)  +  nus],  distrib.  num.  adj.,  plur., 
two  each,  two  sets  of,  two  (of  things 
in  pairs  or  sets). 

bipartito,  [abl.  of  bipartitus, 
parted  in  two~\,  adv.,  in  two  divi- 
sions :  bipartito  conlocatis  insidiis  (in 
two  places). 

bipedalis,  -e,  [biped-  (bi-ped-,  in 
pes,  foot)  +  alis],  adj.,  of  two  feet 
(in  measure),  two  feet  (long,  wide, 
etc.). 

bis  [for  dvis,  unc.  case-form  of 
duo],  adv.,  twice. 

Bituriges,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  Celtic  Gaul,  in  two  branches, 
Vibisci  (around  Bordeaux)  and  Cubi 
(around  Bourges). 

Boduognatus,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
leader  of  the  Nervii 

Boia,  f.  sing,  of  B5ii,  Boia. 

B5il,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
Celtic  nation,  of  which  a  part  occu- 
pied lands  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  a  part 
settled  in  Pannonia,  and  apart  joined 
the  H el vetii  in  their  emigration. 

bOBittt,  -tatis,  [tboatf-  (good)  + 


tas],  F.,  goodness:  agrorum    (fertil- 
ity). 

bonus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  good: 
bono  animo  esse,  to  be  well  disposed ; 
optimum  est,  it  is  best ;  optimum 
iudicium  facere,  express  so  high  an 
opinion.  —  Neut.  as  noun,  good,  ad- 
vantage; plur.,  goods,  property,  es- 
tate. 

bos,  bo  vis,  [akin  to  cow"],  c,  a 
bull,  a  cow,  an  ox.  —  Plur.,  cattle. 

bracchium  (brach-),  -T,  [?],  n., 
an  arm. 

Branno vices,  -um,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  division  of  the  Aulerci  living 
near  the  Haedui. 

Branno  vii  (B1-),  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  Celtic  tribe,  dependents  of 
the  Haedui. 

Bratuspantium,  -1,  [Celtic],  n.,  a 
fortified  town  of  the  Bellovaci,  not 
certainly  identified. 

brevis,  -e,  [for  bregus,  (bragh, 
break)  +  us],  adj.,  short  (of  space 
or  time)  :  brevi,  in  a  short  space. 

brevitas,  -tatis,  [brevi-  (short)  + 
tas],  F.,  shortness,  short  stature: 
brevitas  temporis,  want  of  time. 

breviter  [tbrevi-  (short)  +  ter], 
adv.,  briefly. 

Britanni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  M.  plur., 
the  Britons  (including  all  the  tribes 
of  Britain). 

Britannia,  -ae,  [tBritannS-  +  ia 
(f.  of  ius)],  F.,  Britain. 

Britannicus,  -a,  -um,  [tBritannS- 
4.  cus],  adj.,  of  Britain,  Briton: 
bellum  (with  Britain). 

bruma,  -ae,  [tbrevi-  (short)  + 
ma  (superl.),  sc.  dies],  F.,  the  winter  v 
solstice. 


Brutus 


21 


campester 


Brutus,  -I,  [brutus,  heavy],  a 
family  name  at  Rome.  —  Esp.,  Deci- 
mus  Junius  Brutus  Albinus,  a  lega- 
tus  of  Caesar.  He  distinguished 
himself  in  command  of  Caesar's  fleet 
off  the  coast  of  Gaul,  and  afterwards 


in  the  civil  war  on  the  side  of  Caesar. 
But  he  joined  the  conspiracy  against 
Caesar  with  Marcus  Brutus,  and  was 
one  of  Caesar's  assassins.  He  was 
afterwards  killed  in  Gaul  by  order 
of  Antony. 


C,  for  centum,  hundred. 

C,  for  Gaius. 

Cabillonum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n.,  a 
town  of  the  Haedui  on  the  Saone 
( Chalon-sur-Sadne) . 

Caburus,  -i,  [Celtic],  m.,  the  per- 
sonal name  of  Gaius  Valerius  Cabu- 
rus, a  Gaul,  made  a  Roman  citizen 
by  C.  Valerius  Flaccus,  and  father 
of  C.  Valerius  Procillus  and  C.  Vale- 
rius Donnotaurus. 

cacumen,  -inis,  [?],  n.,  the  top  (of 
trees,  mountains,  etc.). 

cadaver,  -eris,  [akin  to  cado,  fall], 
N.,  a  corpse,  a  body  (dead). 

cado,  cadere,  cecidi,  casurus, 
[cad,  fall],  3.  v.  n.,fall,  be  killed. 

Cadurcus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 
of  the  Cadurci  (a  tribe  of  Aquitania). 

—  Plur.,  the  Cadurci. 

caedes,  -is,  [tcaed  (as  if  root  of 
caedo,  kill)  +  is  or  es],  f.,  a  murder, 
massacre,  slaughter,  killing. 

caedd,  caedere,  cecidi,  caesus, 
[prob.  causative  of  cado,  cf.  fall, 
fell],  3.  v.  a.,  strike,  strike  down, 
cut,  fell,  cut  down,  slay. 

caelestis,  -e,  [tcaellt-  (st.  of  cae- 
les,  fr.  caelum)  +  tis],  adj.,  heavenly. 

—  Plur.,  the  gods. 

caelum,  -1,  [?],  N.,  the  sky,  the  heav- 
ens, heaven.  —  See  caelestis. 


caerimonia,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  rite,  a 
ceremony. 

Caer5si,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  Belgic  Gaul. 

caeruleus,  -a,  -um,  [perh.  akin  to 
caesius,  bluish],  adj.,  dark  blue. 

Caesar,  -aris,  [?],  m.,  a  family  name 
in  the  gens  Iulia.  —  Esp.:  1.  C. 
Julius  Caesar,  the  conqueror  of 
Gaul  and  the  author  of  the  Commen- 
taries. —  2.  L.  Julius  Caesar,  a  kins- 
man of  the  former,  acting  as  his 
legatus  in  Gaul. 

caespes,  -itis,  [?],  m.,  a  sod  (used 
in  fortification). 

caesus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  caedo. 

calamitas,  -tatis,  [?],  f.,  disaster 
(orig.  to  crops?),  defeat,  misfortune 
(also  euphemistically  for  death): 
ejus  {any  accident  to  him). 

Caletes,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  in  Normandy,  on  the  Seine. 

Caleti,  -orum,  same  as  the  pre- 
ceding. 

callidus,  -a,  -um,  [tcall5-  (cf. 
callum,  thick  skin)  +  dus],  adj., 
{tough  ?),  shrewd,  cunning,  skil- 
ful. 

calo,  -onis,  [?],  M.,  a  servant  (of  a 
soldier),  a  camp  follower. 

campester,  -tris,  -tre,  [campS- 
(plain)  +  ster,  as  if  tcampet  +  tris 


campus 


22 


Cass! 


(cf.  equestris)  ],  adj.,  of  the  plain  : 
loca  (level plains). 

campus,  -i,  [?],  m.,  a  plain. 

Camulogenus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
chief  of  the  Aulerci. 

Camnius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name. —  Esp.,  C.  Caninius 
Rebilus,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

cano,canere,  cecinl,  cantus,  [can], 
3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  sing,  sound  (with 
voice  or  instrument). 

Cantaber,  -bra,  -brum,  [Celtic], 
adj.,  of  the  Cantabri  (a  warlike  people 
in  the  north  of  Spain,  allied  with 
the  Gauls  of  Aquitania).  —  Plur., 
the  Cantabri,  the  Cantabrians. 

Cantium,  -1,  [Celtic],  n.,  Kent 
(the  southeast  corner  of  Great  Bri- 
tain). 

caper,  -pii,  [?],  m.,  a  goat,  ¥., 
capra,  -ae,  a  she-goat. 

capillus,  -1,  [adj.  form  akin  to 
caput,  head],  M.,  the  hair  (col- 
lectively). 

capio,  capere,  cepi,  captus,  [cap], 
3  v.  a.,  take,  capture^  take  possession 
of,  get,  acquire,  seize:  stipendium; 
nomen ;  arma  (take  up) ;  mon- 
tem  (occupy).  —  Less  exactly,  choose, 
select:  locum.  —  So  also  (esp.  of 
ships,  etc.),  reach:  portus  (arrive 
at,  make).  —  Fig.,  take  in  (deceive), 
captivate,  beguile,  also  experience: 
dolorem ;  coniecturam  (make) ;  qtiie- 
tem  (take,  enjoy)  ;  fugam  (take  to 
flight). 

caprea,  -ae,  [tcaprS-  (reduced)  (cf . 
caper,  goat)  +  ea  (f.  of  -eus)  ],  f.,  a 
roe  (a  small  animal  of  the  deer  kind). 
Another  reading  for  capra  in  vi,  27. 

captivus,  -a,  -um,  [as  if  tcapti- 


(imaginary  st.  of  capto,  f r.  capio)  + 
vus],  adj.,  captive.  —  Masc.  as  noun, 
a  captive,  a  prisoner. 

captus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  capio. 

captus,  -us,  [cap  (in  capio)  f 
tus],  M.,  a  seizing.  Hence,  what  one 
can  grasp.  —  Fig.,  capacity,  charac- 
ter, nature. 

caput,  -itis,  [?,  akin  to  head],  n., 
the  head:  capite  demisso;  capite 
solo  ex  aqua  exstare,  have  only 
the  head  above  water.  —  Less  ex- 
actly, person  (cf .  "  head  of  cattle  " ) ; 
mouth  (of  a  river).  —  Fig.,  life: 
poenam  capitis  (of  death) ;  capitis 
periculo  (of  life). 

cared,  -ere,-ul,  -iturus,  [?],  2.  v.  n., 
be  without,  go  without. 

carina,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  keel,  bottom 
(of  a  ship). 

Carnutes,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Gallic  people  between  the  Loire 
and  the  Seine,  about  Orleans. 

card,  carnis,  [akin  to  crudus  and 
raw],  F.,  flesh,  meat. 

carpo,  -pere,  -psi,  -ptus,  [akin  to 
harvest],  3.  v.  a.,  pluck.  —  Fig.,fnd 
fault  with  (cf.  "pick  at"). 

carrum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n.,  a  cart 
(of  the  Gauls). 

carrus,  -1,  m.,  another  form  for 
carrum. 

carus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  dear, 
precious,  valuable. 

Carvilius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Also,  a  king  of  part 
of  Kent. 

casa,  -ae,  [?],  p.,  a  cottage,  a 
hut. 

caseus,  -T,  [?],  m.,  cheese. 

Cassi,  -orum,  [Celtic,   cf.  Velio- 


23 


cantos 


casses  and  Cassivellaunus],  m. 
plur.,  a  British  tribe. 

Cassianus,  -a,  -um,  [tCassiS- 
(reduced)  +  anus],  adj.,  of  Cassius : 
bellum  (the  war  in  B.C.  107,  in  which 
L.  Cassius  Longinus  was  defeated 
by  the  Tigurini,  near  Lake  Geneva, 
and  killed). 

cassis,  -idis,  [?],  f.,  a  helmet  (of 
metal,  for  horsemen,  cf.  galea). 

Cassius,  -i,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  L.  Cassius 
Longinus,  consul  B.C.  107  (see  Cas- 
sianus). 

Cassivellaunus,  -1,  [Celtic],  m., 
a  British  chief  ruling  north  of  the 
Thames,  who  took  command  of  the 
general  resistance  of  his  countrymen 
to  Caesar,  but  was  finally  reduced  to 
submission. 

castellum,  -I,  [tcastrS-  (fortress) 
+  lum  (n.  of  -lus)  ],  N.,  a  fortress,  a 
fort,  an  outwork,  a  redoubt. 

Casticus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  chief 
of  the  Sequani. 

castrum,  -I,  [skad  (cover)  + 
trum],  n.,  a  fortress.  —  Plur.,  a  camp 
(fortified,  as  was  the  manner  of  the 
Romans) :  in  castris,  in  camp,  also 
in  service ;  castra  ponere,  pitch  a 
camp ;  castra  movere,  break  camp, 
move ;  quintis  castris,  after  five 
days'  journey,  as  the  Romans  en- 
camped every  night. 

casus,  -us,  [cad  (in  cado,  fall)  + 
tus],  M.,  (what  befalls),  an  accident, 
a  chance  (good  or  bad),  a  mischance : 
hoc  ipso  tempore  et  casu  (emergency) ; 
casu,  by  accident,  by  chance;  casu 
devenit,  chanced  to,  etc.;  quarum 
casus     (the    occurrence,   the 


happening,  the  possibility ) ;  eundem 
casum  ferre  (fate)  ;  belli  casum 
sustinere  (take  the  chances);  in 
eiusmodi  casu  (a  case) ;  ad  extremum 
casum,  to  the  most  critical  position ; 
ad  omnes  casus,  against  all  accidents  ; 
in  eum  casum  deduci  (that  pass). 

Catamantaloedes,  -is,  [Celtic],  m., 
a  chief  of  the  Sequani. 

catena,  -ae,   [?],   f.,  a  chain  (for 
prisoners),  a  cable:  in  catenas   con-     v 
iecit  (into  prison) ;  in  catenis  tenere. 

Caturiges,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  people  in  Roman  Gaul  (Provincia). 

Catuvolcus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  chief 
of  the  Eburones. 

causa,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  cause,  a 
reason,  an  excuse,  grounds,  a  motive 
(for  an  act),  a  right  (to  anything) : 
satis  causae,  sufficient  reason.  Abl. 
after  a  gen.,  for  the  sake  of,  for  the 
purpose  of,  for,  on  behalf  of:  liber- 
tatis  causa ;  potentiae  causa  (to gain) ; 
praedandi  causa  (to,  etc.) ;  insidiarum 
causa,  for  an  ambuscade ;  animi 
causa,  for  amusement,  for  fancy.  — 
Also,  a  cause  (in  law),  a  case  :  causa 
cognita,  after  trial ;  causa  indicta 
(unheard) ;  causam  dicere,  plead 
one's  cause,  stand  a  trial,  be  tried ; 
causae  dictio  (a  trial).  Hence,  also, 
a  situation,  a  case:  Germanorum 
unam  esse  causam  (the  case  .  .  .  the 
same) ;  in  eadem  causa,  in  the  same 
situation,  also,  on  the  same  side. 

caute  [old  case-form  of  cautus], 
adv.,  with  caution,  cautiously. 

cautes,   -is,   [akin   to    cos,   whet- 
stone], f.,  a  rock  (sharp  or  jagged),      N 
a  reef. 

cautus,  p.  p.  of  caveo. 


Cavarillos 


24 


certus 


Cavarillus,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
prince  of  the  Haedui. 

Cavarinus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  one  of 
the  Senones,  made  their  king  by 
Caesar. 

caveo,  cavere,  cavl,  cautus,  [perh. 
skv,  cover],  2.  v.  n.  and  a.,  be  on 
one's  guard,  guard  against  (some- 
thing) ,  take  or  give  security. 

cedo,  cedere,  cessi,  cessurus,  [?], 
3.  v.  n.,  make  way  (in  any  direction). 

—  Esp.,  give  way,  retreat,  retire: 
cedentes,  the  flying ;  cedere  loco, 
abandon  a  position,  a  military  term. 

—  Fig.,  yield :  fortunae. 

celer,  -eris,  -ere,  [cel  (in  cello, 
rush)  +  ris],  adj.,  swift,  quick  % 
speedy,  fast :  motus  {sudden). 

celeritas,  -tatis,  [celeri-  (in  celer) 
+  tas],  F.,  swiftness,  activity,  speed, 
promptness :  ad  celeritatem  onerandi, 
to  secure  quick  loading;  itineris 
{quick  marching). 

celeriter  [celeri-  (in  celer)  +  ter], 
adv.,  quickly,  speedily,  very  soon, 
soon. 

celo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?,  akin  to 
clam,  secretly,  and  caligo,  mist],  1. 
v.  a.,  conceal,  hide :  arma.  —  Pass., 
pass  unnoticed. 

Celtae,  -arum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  great  race  in  Gaul  and  Britain.  — 
More  particularly,  the  Celts  (in  a 
narrower  sense,  occupying  the  inte- 
rior of  Gaul). 

Celtillus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  one  of 
the  Arverni,  father  of  Vercingetorix. 

Cenabensis,  -e,  [CenabS-  +  ensis], 
adj.,  of  Cenabum,  of  the  Cenabenses, 
the  people  of  Cenabum. 

Cenabum  (Gen-),  -1,  [Celtic],  n., 


the  chief  city  of  the  Carnutes,  now 
Orlians  (from  its  later  name,  urbs 
Aurelianensis). 

Cenimagni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  British  tribe. 

Cenomani,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m 
plur.,  a  division  of  the  Aulerci. 

censed,  censere,  censul,  census, 
[?],  2.  v.  a.,  (perh.flne),  reckon,  esti- 
mate. —  Less  exactly,  give  one's  opin 
ion,  advise,  decree  (of  the  Senate), 
determine. 

census,  -us,  [akin  to  censeo],  m., 
a  numbering,  a  count,  a  census. 

centum  (C),  [akin  to  hund-red], 
indecl.  num.  adj.,  a  hundred. 

centurio,  -onis,  [tcenturia-  {cen- 
tury) +  0],  M.,  a  centurion.  A  sub- 
altern officer  from  the  ranks,  com- 
manding a  century,  originally  a 
hundred  men. 

cernd,  cernere,  crevi,  cretus, 
{sifted),  certus,  {determined),  [CER-, 
separate],  3.  v.  a.,  separate.  Hence, 
distinguish,  see,  behold,  descry. — 
Also,  determine. 

certamen,  -inis,  [tcerta-  (in  certo, 
fr.  cerno)  +  men],  n.,  a  struggle,  a 
contest,  rivalry. 

certe  [old  case-form  of  certus], 
adv.,  certainly,  surely,  at  least  (surely 
what  is  mentioned,  if  nothing  more). 

certus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  cerno  as 
adj.,  determined,  fixed,  certain  (of 
the  thing  as  well  as  the  person), 
sure,  established,  regular :  certiorem 
facere,  inform,  order  ;  certissimaeres, 
absolutely  certain  facts  ;  dies  certa,  an 
appointed  day  ;  certa  subsidia  {regu- 
lar, as  organized  beforehand) ;  cer- 
tum  in  locum  {particular). 


25 


circumcidd 


cervus,  -I,  [root  of  cornu  {horn) 
+  vus],  M.,  a  stag ;  plur.,  in  mili- 
tary language,  a  structure  of  forked 
stakes  (like  stags'1  horns),  chevaux-de- 
/rise. 

(ceterus),  -a,  -um,  [ce  (in  ecce, 
behold,  hie,  this)  +  terus  (cf.  alter)], 
adj.,  the  rest  of  (cf.  alius,  other,  not 
including  all).  —  Usually  plur.,  the 
rest,  the  remaining,  the  others ;  fru- 
mento  ceterisque  rebus  {everything 
else  necessary,  where  aliis  would 
mean  some  other  things). 

Ceutrones  (Cent-),  -um,  [Celtic], 
m.  plur.:  i.  A  tribe  in  the  Graian 
Alps  (in  modern  Savoy).  —  2.  A 
Belgic  tribe. 

Cevenna,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  the 
Cevennes  (a  woody  mountain  region 
on  the  west  side  of  the  lower  Rhone 
valley). 

CheruscI,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  the  Germans  between  the 
Weser  and  the  Elbe. 

cibarius,  -a,  -um,  [cilft-,  food  (re- 
duced) +  arius],  adj.,  pertaining  to 
food.  —  Neut.  plur.  as  noun,  pro- 
visions: molita  {ground  corn). 

cibus,  -I,  [?],  u.,food. 

Cicero,  -onis,  [cicer  {chickpea)  +  0, 
orig.  a  nickname,  possibly  from 
excrescences  on  the  nose],  m.,  a  name 
of  a  Roman  family  from  Arpinum.  — 
Esp. :  1.  Marcus  Tullius,  the  great 
orator.  — 2.  Quintus  {Tullius),  his 
brother,  in  Caesar's  service  in  Gaul 
as  legatus. 

Cimberius,  -I,  [akin  to  Cimbri], 
M.,  a  prince  of  the  Suevi. 

Cimbri,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
German  tribe  living  in  Jutland,  who 


overran  Gaul  and  made  a  successful 
inroad  into  the  Roman  dominions 
in  the  second  century  B.C.  They 
were  conquered  at  Aquas  Sextiae  and 
Vercellae  by  Marius  and  Catulus,  B.C. 
102  and  101. 
Cingetorix,    -Igis,    [Celtic],  m.  : 

1.  A  leader  of  the  Treveri,  brother- 
in-law  of  his  rival,  Indutiomarus.  — 

2.  A  British  prince  in  Kent, 
cingo,  cingere,  cinxl,  cinctus,  [?], 

3.  v.  a.,  surround,  encircle:  flumen 
oppidum  {run  around).  —  Less  ex- 
actly, man  (occupy  in  a  circuit,  of 
walls). 

cippUS,  -i,  [?],  M.,  a  stake,  a  pillar, 
a  post.  —  Plur.,  apparently  jocosely 
used  of  a  peculiar  form  of  palisades, 
boundary-posts  (?),   chevaux-de f rise. 

circa,  [case-form  (instr.  ?)  of  cir- 
cus (cf.  circum)],  adv.  and  prep,  with 
ace,  about,  around.  —  See  circiter. 

circinus,  -1,  [circS-  (cf .  circum)  + 
nus],  M.,  a  pair  of  compasses,  a  com- 
pass. 

circiter  [circS-  {around)  +  ter], 
adv.  and  prep,  with  ace,  about.  — 
Fig.  (of  time,  number,  and  quantity), 
about  (in  the  neighborhood  of),  near, 
not  far  from. 

circuitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  cir- 
cumeo. 

circuitus,  -tus,  [circum-itus],  m., 
a  circuit  (a  going  round),  a  circu- 
itous route,  a  circumference :  in  cir- 
cuitu,  all  around. 

circum  [ace.  of  circS-,  around  (cf . 
curvus)],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
about,  around. 

circumcidd,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -clsus, 
[circum-caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  around, 


circumcludo 


26 


circumvenio 


cut  (the  idea  of  around  being  im- 
plied in  the  context).  —  circum- 
cisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  —  Fig.,  isolated: 
col  lis. 

circumcludo,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clu- 
sus,  [circum-claudo],  3.  v.  a.,  en- 
close around ',  encircle,  place  a  band 
around. 

circumdatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
circumdo. 

circumdd,  -dare,  -dedi,  -datus, 
[circum-do],  1.  v.  a.,  put  around: 
murus  circumdatus  {encircling, 
thrown  around}.  —  By  a  confusion 
of  ideas,  surround,  encircle:  aciem 
rhedis. 

circumduco,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -duc- 
tus, [circum-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead 
around.  —  Less  exactly,  of  a  line, 
draw  around. 

circumductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
circumduco. 

circu(m)e5,  -ire,  -ii,  -itus,  [circum- 
eo],  irr.  v.  n.,  go  around.  —  Becom- 
ing active,  visit,  make  a  tour  of: 
hiberna. 

circumfundo,  -fundere,  -fudi,  -fu- 
sus,  [circum-f undo] ,  3.  v.  a.,  pour 
around.  —  Pass,  (as  reflexive),  pour 
in,  rush  around,  rush  in  on  all  sides. 

—  Also  (cf.  circumdo),  surround: 
multitudine  praesidia  {surround  with 
a  swarming  multitude}. 

circumicio,  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus, 
[circum-iacio],3.  v.  a.,  throw  around. 

—  Esp.  in  a  military  sense,  hurl 
around,  throw  around:  circumiecta 
multitudine  {assailing  on  all  sides). 

circumiectus,   -a,    -um,  p.   p.   of 
circumicio. 
circummitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -mis- 


sus,   [circum-mitto],  3.    v.   a.,    send 
around. 

circummunio,  -Ire,  -ivi,  -Itus,  [cir- 
cum-munio],  4.  v.  a..,  fortify  around, 
throw  fortifications  around,  fortify, 
protect  (by  a  fortification). 

circummunitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
circummunio. 

circumplector,  -phctl,  -plexus, 
[circum-plecto,  twine'],  3.  v.  dep., 
embrace,  surround. 

circumsisto,  -sistere,  -stetl,  no 
p.  p.,  [circum-sisto,  place  {one's 
self)],  3.  v.  a.,  stand  around,  flock 
around,  rally  around,  surround,  hem 
in,  beset. 

circumspicio,  -spicere,  -spexl, 
-spectus,  [circum-specio],  3.  v.  a., 
look  about  for.  —  Fig.,  think  over, 
consider,  cast  about  for :  animo  con- 
silia  (by  way  of  investigating  or 
divining). 

circumstd,  -stare,  -stetl,  no  p.  p., 
[circum-sto,  stand],  I.  v.  a.,  sur- 
round. 

circumvallatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
circumvallo. 

circumvallo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [cir- 
cum-vallo,  intrench],  1.  v.  a.,  sur- 
round with  walls,  blockade,  invest. 

circumvectus,  p.  p.  of  circum- 
veho. 

circumveh5,  -vehere,  -vexl,  -vec- 
tus,  [circum-veho],  3.  v.  a.,  carry 
around.  —  Esp.  pass,  as  dep.,  ride 
around,  sail  around. 

circumvenio,  -venire,  -venl,  -ven- 
tus,    [circum-venio,  come],  4.  v.  a., 
surround.  —  Fig.    (cf.  'get  round *),    s 
impose  upon,   defraud,    betray,   cir- 
cumvent. 


circa  inventus 


27 


Claadiot 


circumventus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
circumvenio. 

cis  [case-form  of  ce  (cf.  ec-ce, 
cetera)],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
this  side,  this  side  of. 

Cisalpinus,  -a,  -um,  [cis  Alpes  (as 
if  cisalpi-)  4-  nus],  adj.,  being  this 
side  the  Alps,  Cisalpine.  Gallia 
(that  part  of  Gaul  on  the  Italian 
side  of  the  Alps). 

Cisrhenanus,  -a,  -um,  [cis  Rhe- 
num  (as  if  cisrhena-)  -+-  nus],  adj., 
being  this  side  the  Rhine,  this  side 
the  Rhine  (as  adj.  phrase).  —  Plur- 
as  noun,  the  people  this  side  the 
Rhine  (i.e.  towards  Gaul). 

Cita,  -ae,  [perh.  ci  (in  cieo)  +  ta 
(cf.  nauta)],  m.,  a  Roman  family 
name.  —  Only,  C.  Fufius,  a  Roman 
knight  doing  business  in  Cenabum. 

citatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  cito. 

citer,  -ra,  -rum,  [ce  (cf .  cis)  + 
terus  (reduced,  cf.  alter)],  adj.,  on 
this  side  (rare  and  antiquated).  — 
Usually  citerior  (compar.),  nearer, 
hither  (as  adj.)  :  provincia,  Gallia 
(Gaul  on  the  Italian  side  of  the 
Alps  as  opp.  to  Farther  Gaul,  cf. 
Cisalpinus);  Hispania  (the  eastern 
part  of  Spain). 

cito,  -are,  -avi,  atus,  [cit6-  (fr. 
zieofput  in  motion)],  1.  v.  a.,  urge 
on,  hurry.  —  citatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
as  adj.,  in  haste:  citatus  fertur, 
runs  very  rapidly. 

cit5  [abl.  of  citus  (fr.  cieo,  put 
in  motion)],  adv.,  quickly:  citissime 
(very  rapidly). 

citra  [case-form  f.  of  citer],  adv. 
and  prep,  with  ace,  this  side,  within 
(as  opp.  to  beyond). 


citro  [dat.  of  citer],  adv.,  to  this 
side :  ultro  citroque,  back  and  forth, 
to  and  fro. 

civis,  -is,  [ci  (in  quies,  rest)  +  vis 
(weakening  of  -vus)],  c,  a  citizen,  a 
fellow-citizen. 

civitas,  -tatis,  [civi-  +  tas],  f.,  the 
state  of  being  a  citizen,  citizenship.  — 
Esp.,  Roman  citizenship,  the  Roman 
franchise.  —  Less  exactly,  a  body  oj 
fellow-citizens,  the  citizens  (as  a 
body),  one's  fellow-citizens,  a  state 
(composed  of  citizens),  a  city  (be- 
cause the  city  was  the  state),  a  na- 
tion, a  tribe  (politically) :  ezpellit  ex 
civitate  {from  the  country). 

clam  [case  of  st.  akin  to  caligo, 
mist,  etc.],  adv.  and  prep,  with  abl., 
secretly. 

clamito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [freq.  of 
clamo],  1.  v.  a.,  keep  crying  out, 
vociferate,  cry  out. 

clamor,  -oris,  [clam  (as  if  root  of 
clamo)  +  or],  M.,  a  shouting,  a  shout, 
a  cry,  an  outcry. 

clandestinus,  -a,  -um,  [unc.  st. 
(perh.  manufactured  from  clam)  + 
tinus],  adj.,  secret,  clandestine. 

clarus,  -a,  -um,  [cla  (in  clamo, 
cry  out)  +  rus],  adj.,    bright,  clear. 

—  Fig.,  famous. — Also  (of  sound), 
loud,  distinct. 

classis,  -is,  [cla  (in  clamo,  cry 
out)  +  tis],  F.,  (a  summoning). — 
Less  exactly,  the  army  (called  out). 

—  Esp.,  an  army  (called  out  for 
duty  at  sea),  a  fleet  (the  most  com- 
mon later  meaning). 

Claudius,  -T,  [claudS-  (lame)  +  ius], 
m.,  a  Roman  gentile  name,  probably 
borrowed  from  the  Sabines.  — Esp., 


claudo 


28 


cogitS 


Appius    Claudius,   consul  with   L. 
Domitius  in  B.C.  54. 

claudo,  claudere,  clausT,  clausus, 
[of  unc.  form.,  akin  to  clavis,  key], 
3.  v.  a.,  close,  shut,  fasten.  —  Esp., 
claudere  agmen,  close  the  line  of 
march,  bring  up  the  rear. 

clausus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  claudo. 

clavus,  -i,  [clau-  (cf.  claudo)  + 
us],  M.,  a  nail,  spike. 

Clemens,  -entis,  [perh.  cla  (in 
clams,  bright)  +  mens  (cf.  vehe- 
mens)],  adj.,  {bright  t),  gentle  (of 
weather).  —  Fig.,  gentle,  kind,  mer- 
ciful. —  See  dementia. 

dementia,  -ae,  [clement-  +  ia], 
F.,  kindness,  gentleness,  humanity, 
clemency. 

cliens,  -entis,  [=cluens,  p.  of 
clueo,  hear,  obey],  c,  (a  hearer),  a 
dependant,  a  vassal,  a  retainer. 

clientela,  -ae,  [client-  +  ela  (imi- 
tating suadela,  etc.)],  f.,  vassalage 
(as  condition  of  a  cliens).  Hence 
(viewed  fr.  the  other  side),  protec- 
tion. —  Phrases  :  magnae  clientelae, 
many  vassals  (extensive  relations  of 
"  clientage  ") ;  Remis  in  clientelam 
se  dicaverunt  {surrendered  them- 
selves as  vassals  to,  etc.). 

clivus,  -I,  [cli  {lean)  +  vus],  M., 
a  slope,  a  declivity,  an  acclivity ;  ad 
y      molliendum    clivum,    to    make   the 
ascent  easier. 

Clodius,  -T,  [the  popular  form  of 
Claudius],  m.,  a  Roman  gentile 
name,  belonging  to  the  plebeian 
branch  of  the  gens  Claudia.  —  Esp., 
P.  Clodius,  a  most  bitter  enemy  of 
Cicero.  He  was  killed  in  a  fray  by 
T.  Annius  Milo.  who  was  defended 


by  Cicero  in  a  famous  oration  stil! 
extant. 

Cn.,  for  Gnaeus. 

coacervo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
acervo],  1.  v.  a.,  heap  up,  mass  to- 
gether, heap  on  top  (of  others). 

coactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  cogo. 

coactus,  -tus,  [con-actus  (cf.  cogo, 
force)],  M.,  compulsion. 

coagmento,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [coag- 
ment$-f  joint],  1.  v.  a..,  fasten  together. 

coartd  (-arc-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[con-arto],  1.  v.  a..,press  together,  con- 
fine. 

Cocosates,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  people  of  Aquitania. 

coemo,  -emere,  -emi,  -emptus, 
[con-emo],  3.  v.  a.,  buy  up. 

coeo,  -ire, -ivi (-ii),  nop. p.,  [con-eo], 
irr.  v.  n.,  come  together,  unite,  meet. 

coepi,  -isse,  coeptus,  [con-tapi 
(perf.  of  tapo,  cf.  apiscor)],  def.  v.  a., 
{have  taken  hold  of),  began,  under- 
took, started.  —  coeptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
used  in  same  sense  as  the  active  with 
pass,  infinitives. 

coeptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  coepi. 

coerceo,  -ercere,  -ercui,  -ercitus, 
[con-arceo],  2.  v.  a.,  confine,  keep  in 
check. 

cogit5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con-agito 
(in  sense  of  revolve,  discuss)],  1.  v. 
a.,  consider,  think  over. — Esp.  (as 
to  some  plan  of  action),  think  about, 
discuss  (what  to  do),  have  an  idea 
of,  intend,  consider  (that  something 
may  happen),  expect  (contemplate 
the  possibility)  :  cogitare  ne,  see  that 
not,  think  how  not,  plan  to  prevent ; 
nihil  cogitare  de  bello  {have  no 
thought  of,  etc.). 


cognatio 


29 


comitiam 


c5gnati5,  -onis,  [con-(g)natio, 
birth],  F.,  connection  by  birth.  —  Con- 
cretely, a  family,  a  clan :  magnae 
cognationis,  having  connections  (by 
blood). 

cognitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  cog- 
nosco. 

cognosco,  -gnoscere,  -gnovl,  -gni- 
tus,  [con-(g)nosco,  learn],  3.  v.  a., 
learn,  find  out,  find,  become  aware.  — 
Esp.,  investigate,  inquire  into,  learn 
about,  study.  —  In  perf.  tenses  (cf. 
nosco),  know,  be  aware :  cognitum  est 
de  aliqua  re  (something  was  known) ; 
causa  cognita,  upon  a  full  investiga- 
tion, after  trial ;  egregia  virtute 
erant  cogniti  (had  been  found  to  be  of, 
etc.) ;  ad  cognoscendum,y£>r  inquiry. 

cogo,  cogere,  coegl,  coactus,  [con- 
ago],  3-  v.  a.,  bring  together,  collect, 
assemble,  get  together.  Hence,  force, 
compel,  oblige:  coactus,  by  compul- 
sion. 

cohors,  -hortis,  [con-thortis  (re- 
duced), akin  to  hortus,  garden]  f., 
an  enclosure.  Hence,  a  body  of 
troops,  a  cohort  (the  tenth  part  of  a 
legion,  corresponding  as  a  unit  of 
formation  to  the  company  of  mod- 
ern tactics,  and  containing  from 
300  to  600  men). 

cohortatio,  -onis,  [con-hortatio  (cf. 
cohortor)],  F.,  an  encouraging,  en- 
couragement. —  Esp.  (to  soldiers), 
an  address  (almost  invariably  a  pre- 
liminary to  an  engagement). 

cohortor,  -art,  -atus,  [con-hortor], 
1.  v.  dep.,  encourage,  rally,  address 
(esp.  of  a  commander)  :  cohortati 
inter  se,  encouraging,  urging  one  an- 
other. 


coll-  (except  collis),  see  conl-. 

COllis,  -is,  [?],  M.,  a  hill. 

cold,  colere,  colui,  cultus,  [?],  3. 
v.  a.,  till,  cultivate.  —  Fig.,  attend 
upon,  court,  cultivate  (as  a  friend), 
pay  court  to,  worship  (of  divinities). 

colonia,  -ae,  [colonS-  (cf.  colo)  + 
ia],  F.,  (state  of  a  colonist).  —  Con- 
cretely, a  colony  (both  of  the  estab- 
lishment and  the  persons  sent). 
The  Roman  colonists  were  and  con- 
tinued to  be  Roman  citizens,  and 
served  as"  armed  occupants  of  the 
soil  where  they  were  sent  in  the 
interests  of  the  mother  country. 

color,  -oris,  [prob.  akin  to  caligo, 
as  opp.  to  white],  M.,  color. 

com-  (con-,  CO-)  [the  same  as 
cum],  adv.  in  comp.,  with,  together, 
up.  Often  intensifying  the  mean- 
ing without  definite  translation. 

comburo,  -urere,  -ussl,  -ustus, 
[con-tburo  (?),  relation  to  uro  very 
uncertain,  cf.  bustvm,  funeral  pyre], 
3.  v.  a.,  burn  up,  consume. 

comes,  -itis,  [con-  tmitis  (ma  in 
meo,  go)  +  tis],  c,  a  companion 
(esp.  an  inferior  as  attendant  or  fol- 
lower). 

cominus  [formed  by  some  false 
analogy  from  con  manus],  adv., 
hand  to  hand  (cf.  eminus,  at  a  dis- 
tance), in  dose  combat,  at  short  range. 

comitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  co- 
mitor. 

comitium,  -1,  [?,  perh.  comit-  (see 
comes)  -f-  ium,  the  assemblage  of 
followers  (cf.  servitium)],  n.,  a  part 
of  the  Forum  at  Rome.  —  Plur.,  an 
election  (assembly  of  the  people  for 
voting). 


comitor 


30 


commoveo 


COmitor,  -ari,  -atus,  [comit-,  com- 
panion], 1.  v.  dep.,  accompany.  — 
comitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  in  pres. 
sense,  accompanying. 

commeatus,  -tus,  [con-meatus,  cf. 
COmmeO,  go  to  and  fro],  M.,  agoing 
to  and  fro,  an  expedition  (back  and 
forth),  a  trip.  Hence,  communica- 
tions (of  an  army).  —  So  also,  sup- 
plies (of  an  army),  provisions.  '■ 

commemoro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
memoro,  call  to  mind],  1.  v.  a., 
remind  one  of.  Hence,'  speak  of, 
mention,  state  (in  a  narrative). 

commends,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
mando,  commit],  1.  v.  a.,  intrust, 
commend,  recommend,  surrender. 

commeo,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [con- 
meo],  1.  v.  n.,  go  back  and  forth. — 
With  ad,  visit,  resort  to. 

commilito,  -onis,  [con-milit-  {sol- 
dier) +  0],  M.,  fellow-soldier,  com- 
rade. 

comminus,  see  cominus. 

commissura,  -ae,  [con-tmissura 
>        (cf.  COmmitto)],  F.,  a  joint,  a  seam. 

commissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  com- 
mitto. 

committo,  -mittere,  -mlsi,  missus, 
[con-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  {let  go  (send) 
together  or  altogether) .  Hence,  join, 
unite,  attach:  proelium  {engage,  be- 
gin the  engagement).  —  Also,  trust : 
se  barbaris  committere  {put  one's  self 
in  the  hands  of,  etc.) ;  nihil  his  com- 
mittere {place  no  confidence  in,  etc.). 
—  Also,  admit,  allow  (to  happen), 
commit  (suffer  to  be  done,  cf.  ad- 
mitto),  perpetrate:  neque  commis- 
sum  a  se,  nothing  had  been  done  by 
them  ;  committere  ut  posset,  leave  it 


possible;  nihil  committebant,  did 
nothing. 

Commius,  -i,  [Celtic],  M.,  a  leader 
of  the  Atrebates. 

commode  [old  case-form  of  corn- 
modus],  adv.,  advantageously,  con- 
veniently, fitly,  readily,  to  advantage : 
satis  commode,  to  much  advantage ; 
non  satis  commode,  not  very  easily, 

commodum,  see  commodus. 

commodus,  -a,  -um,  [con-modus, 
measure,  adj.,  {having  the  same 
measure  with),  fitting,  suitable,  con- 
venient, advantageous:  commodissi- 
mum  est,  it  is  the  best  thing,  most 
advantageous.  —  Neut.  as  noun,  con- 
venience, comfort,  advantage,  interest : 
commodo  rei  publicae,  without  preju- 
dice to  the  public  interests ;  omnibus 
in  vita  commodis,  all  the  blessings  of 
life ;  rei  familiaris  commodum,  the 
interests  of  one's  property  ;  quas  su.i 
quisque  commodi  fecerat  {for  his  own 
convenience). 

commonefacio,  -facere,  -feci,  -fac- 
tus,  [unc.  case-form  (of  st.  akin  to 
moneo,  warn)  -facio],  3.  v.  a.,  re- 
mind. 

commoratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
commoror. 

commoror,  -ari,  -atus,  [con-moror], 
1.  v.  dep.,  delay,  stay,  linger. 

commotus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  com- 
moveo. 

commoveo,  -moverc,  -movT,  -mo- 
tus,  [con-moveo],  2.  v.  a.,  move,  stir, 
agitate.  —  With  reflex.,  or  in  pass., 
be  moved,  move  (intrans.),  stir. — 
Fig.,  disturb,  agitate,  affect,  alarm, 
influence  (with  idea  of  violent  feel- 
ing). 


lumcatus 


31 


comprobo 


communicatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
communico. 

communico,  -are,  -av!,  -atus, 
[tcommunicS-  (st.  of  tcommunicus, 
communi-  +  cus)],  I.  v.  a.,  (make 
common),  share,  communicate,  con- 
sult (with  a  person  about  a  thing, 
and  so  make  it  common),  add  (a 
thing  to  another),  put  in  along  with 
(something  else). 

communis,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus  [con- 
munio],  4.  v.  a.,  strongly  fortify, 
fortify,  intrench,  build  (make  by 
fortification). 

communis,  -e,  [con-  +  munis  (cf. 
munia,  duties)'],  adj.,  (having shares 
together),  common,  general,  in  com- 
mon :  ex  communi  consensu,  by  gen- 
eral agreement ;  consilium  (general 
plan,  concerted  action) ;  res  (the  com- 
mon interest). 

commiitatid,  -onis,  [con-mutatio 
(cf.  commuto)],  f.,  change:  aestus 
(turn). 

commutatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
commute 

commuto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
muto],  1.  v.  a.,  change,  exchange: 
studium  belli  agricultura  (exchange 
the  pursuits  of  war  for  agricul- 
ture). 

comparatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  1 
comparo. 

1 .  comparo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
paro],  1.  v.  a.,  get  ready,  prepare, 
procure,  gain,  get  together,  prepare 
for  (with  a  different  view  of  the  ob- 
ject in  English) :  omnibus  rebus 
comparatis,  having  made  all  arrange- 
ments. 

2.  comparo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 


paro],  1.  v.  a.,  (pair  together),  com- 
pare. 

compello,  -pellere,  -pull,  -pulsus, 
[con-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  together 
(or  altogether),  drive  in,  force,  drive. 

compendium,  -1,  [com  +  pendium], 
N.,  (a  weighing  in,  cf.  expendo, 
weigh  out),  a  saving,  profit. 

comperio,   -perire,  -peri,  -pertus, 
[con-pario],  4.  v.  a.,    (get  together), 
find  out  (by  inquiry),  ascertain,  dis-   < 
cover.  —  compertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as 
adj.,  certain  (cf.  exploratus). 

compertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  com- 
perio. 

complector,  -plectl,  -plexus,  [con- 
plecto,  fold],  3.  v.  dep.,  embrace, 
include,  enclose. 

compleo,  -plere,  -plevT,  -pletus, 
[con-pleo],  2.  v.  a.,  fill  up,  fill.  — 
With  a  different  conception  of  the 
action  from  Eng.,  cover,  man  (of 
walls). 

complexus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  com- 
plector. 

complures,  -plura  (-ia),  [con-plus], 
adj.  plur.,  very  many,  a  great  many, 
a  great  number  of. 

comportd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
porto],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  together,  col- 
lect. 

comprehendo,  -hendere,  -hendi, 
-hensus,  [con-prehendo],  3.  v.  a., 
seize,  catch,  arrest,  capture,  grasp 
(one  by  the  hand  or  clothing). — 
Fig.,  take,  catch  (of  fire). 

comprehensus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
comprehendo. 

comprobo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
probo],  1.  v.  a., prove,  approve:  con- 
silium fort  una  (justify). 


compalsos  32 

compulsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  com- 
pello. 

conatum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  conor  as 
pass.],  N.,  an  attempt,  an  under- 
taking. 

conatus,  -tus,  [cona-  (st.  of  conor) 
+  tus],  M.,  an  attempt ',  an  effort. 

conatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  conor. 

concedo,  -cedere,  -cessl,  -cessus, 
[con-cedo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  {give  up 
a  thing  to  one),  allow,  grant,  assign 
(leave,  where  the  rest  is  taken 
away),  permit,  yield  the  palm  (to 
a  superior),  yield,  make  a  conces- 
sion. 

concerto,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [con- 
certo], 1.  v.  n.,  contend. 

concessus,  -sus,  [con-tcessus  (cf. 
concedo)],  m.,  a  concession,  a 
■permission. 

concido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  no  p.  p. 
[con-cado],  3.  v.  n.,  fall  down,  fall. 

concido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -clsus, 
[con-caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  to  pieces, 
cut  down  (kill),  cut  up  (land  by 
estuaries). 

concilio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [conciliS-, 
assembly],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  together. 
Hence,  win  over,  secure  (even  by 
force),  win,  gain. 

concilium,  -1,  [con-tcilium  (cal 
(call)  +  ium,  cf.  Kalendae)],  n., 
a  meeting.  —  Esp.,  an  assembly  (of 
war  or  state),  a  council,  a  confer- 
ence :  per  concilium,  in  council. 

concisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  concido. 

concitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
cito. 

concito,  -are,  -avi,  atus,  [con-cito, 
freq.  of  cieo,  stir],  1.  v.  a.,  arouse,  stir 
up,  call  out  (and  so  set  in  motion). 


condicio 

I 

conclamatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
conclamo. 

conclamo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
clamo, cry  out],  1.  v.  n.,  cry  out, 
shout:  victoriam  (cogn.  ace),  shout 
victory. 

concliido,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clusus, 
[con-claudo],  3.  v.  a.,  shut  up,  en- 
close :  mare  conclusum  (enclosed, 
inland). 

conclusus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
cludo. 

Conconnetodumnus,  -I,  [Celtic], 
M.,  a  leader  of  the  Carnutes. 

concrepo,  -crepare,  -crepul,  -crepi- 
turus,  [con-crepo],  1.  v.  n.,  rattle, 
clash:  armis  (clash  their  arms,  oi 
soldiers). 

concurro,  -currere,  -curri  (-cucurri), 
cursus,  [con-curro],  3.  v.  n.,  run 
together,  rush  up,  rush  in,  rush 
(advance),  flock  to,  hasten  in :  con- 
cursum  est,  there  was  a  rush. 

concurso,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [con- 
curso,  freq.  of  curro,  run],  1.  v.  n., 
rush  to  and  fro:  concursari  iubet, 
orders  a  noise  of  running  to  and  fro 
to  be  made. 

concursus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
curro. 

concursus,  -sus,  [con-cursus  (cf. 
concurro)],  m.,  a  rushing  to  and  fro, 
a  dashing  together  (collision).  — 
Esp.,  a  charge,  onset,  a  crowd  run- 
ning, a  crowd. 

condemnatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
condemno. 

condemns,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
damno,  condemn],  1.  v.  a.,  condemn, 
find  guilty. 

condicio,  -onis,   [con-Die,  say  (cf. 


condono 


33 


confiteor 


condico,  agree)],  f.,  terms ;  condition, 
terms  of  agreement,  terms  (of  fight- 
ing), state  (of  slavery)  :  ad  iniquam 
condicionem  pugnandi,  to  fight  on 
unequal  terms. 

condono,  -are,  -avi,  atus,  [con-donoj, 
*i.  v.  a.,  give  up,  pardon  for  the 
sake  of 

Condrusi,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  Belgic  tribe  on  the  Meuse,  clients 
of  the  Treveri. 

conduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[con-duco,  lead],  3.  v.  a.,  bring  to- 
v  gether,  bring  up  (soldiers),  hire  : 
manus  conducta,  a  band  of  merce- 
naries. 

conf  ectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  conficio. 

confercio,  -fercire,  -fersi,  -fertus, 
[con-farcio],  4.  v.  a.,  crowd  together. 

—  confertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
close,  crowded,  dense,  closely  crowded, 
in  close  order,  in  a  solid  body. 

confero,  -ferre,  -tull,  -latus,  [con- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  bring  together,  get 
together,  bring  in,  gather,  collect.  — 
With  or  without  culpam,  lay  the 
blame  on,  charge.  —  With  reflexive, 
betake  one's  self,  remove,  take  refuge. 

—  So  with  other  words,  fortunas, 
{remove,  transfer).  —  Also, postpone, 
delay. 

confertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
fercio. 

confestim  [ace.  of  tcon-festis 
(cf.  festino,  hasten)},  adv.,  in  haste, 
immediately,  at  once. 

conficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus, 
[con-facio],  3.  v.  a.,  (do  up),  ac- 
complish, complete,  finish  up,  carry 
out,  finish,  perform.  —  Also,  make 
up,  write  up  (of  a  document),  work 


up,  dress  (of  skins).  —  Also  (cf. 
Eng.  "  done  up  "),  finish  up,  exhaust, 
wear  out:  nondum  confecta  hieme, 
when  the  winter  was  not  yet  spent, 
before  the  end  of,  etc.  —  See  also 
confio. 

cdnfidd,  -fidere,  -flsus  sum,  [con- 
fido,  trust},  3.  v.  n.,  (trust  fully),  be 
confident,  trust,  trust  to,  have  con- 
fidence in,  rely  on,  feel  assured. — 
conf  isus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  in  act.  sense, 
trusting  in. 

configo,  -figere,  -flxi,  -fixus,  [con- 
figo,  fix],  3.  v.  a.,  fasten  together, 
fasten. 

confinis,  -e,  [con-finis],  adj.,  hav- 
ing boundaries  together,  adjacent: 
confines  Senonibus,  neighbors  of  the 
Senones. 

confinium,  -i,  [confini-  +  ium], 
N.,  neighborhood,  confines,  common 
ooundaries. 

confio,  -fieri,  -fectus,  [con-fio], 
irr.  v.  n.  (used  rarely  as  pass,  of 
conficio),  be  accomplished,  etc.  (see 
conficio). 

confirmatio,  -onis,  [con-firmatio, 
cf.  confirmo],  f.,  (positive)  assur- 
ance, confirmation. 

confirmatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
confirmo. 

confirmo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
firmo, make  firm],  1.  v.  a.,  strengthen. 
—  Fig.,  strengthen,  establish  (pacem). 
reassure,  encourage,  confirm,  assure 
(by  oath)  :  se  (resolve).  Hence  (of 
things  and  statements),  confirm, 
declare. 

confisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
fido. 

confiteor,    -fiteri,    -fessus,    [con- 


confixns 


34 


conlaudo 


fateor,  confess],  2.  v.  dep.,  confess, 
acknowledge,  admit. 

confixus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  configo. 

conflagro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
flagro, blaze],  I.  v.  n.,  be  on  fire, 
burn. 

conflictatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
conflicto. 

conflicts,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
tflicto,  cf.  confligo],  I.  v.  a.,  dash 
against  (one  thing  against  another), 
assail,  harass. 

confligo,  -fllgere,  -fiixl,  -filctus, 
[con-fligo,  strike],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
dash  against,  contend,  fight. 

confluens,  -entis,  [pres.  p.  of 
confluo],  M.,  a  meeting  of  two  rivers, 
confluence. 

confluo,  -ere,  -fluxi,  no  p.  p.  [con- 
fluo], 3.  v.  n.,  flow  together.  —  Less 
exactly  (of  persons),  flock  together. 

confugio,  -fugere,  -fugi,  no  p.  p. 
[con-fugio],  3.  v.  n.,flee,  take  refuge. 

confundo,  -fundere,  -fudi,  -fusus, 
[con-fundo],  3.  v.  a.,  pour  together. 
—  Less  exactly,  mingle,  mix  indis- 
criminately, unite  without  distinc- 
tion, unite,  combine. 

congredior,  -gredl,  -gressus,  [con- 
gradior,  step],  3.  v.  dep.,  come  to- 
gether.—  In  peace,  unite  with. — 
Esp.  in  war,  come  in  contact  with, 
engage,  fight. 

congressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
gredior. 

congressus,  -sus,  [con-gressus,  cf. 
congredior],  M.,  an  engagement,  en- 
counter. 

ccnicio  (-iicio),  -icere,  -ieci,  -iectus, 
[con-iaoio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  together, 
hurl,   cast,   discharge:    se   conicere, 


throw  one's  self,  rush.  —  Less  ex- 
actly (esp.  in  a  military  sense),  throw 
(into  prison),  put  (to  flight),  place, 
station  (cf.  military  throw  troops 
into,  etc.),  force.  —  Fig.,  put  together 
(of  ideas). 

coniectura,  -ae,  [con-iactura,  cf. 
conicio],  f.,  a  guess  ("putting  two 
and  two  together"),  a  conjecture: 
coniecturam  capere,  form  a  conjec- 
ture, infer. 

coniectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  conicio. 

coniiinctim  [ace.  of  tconiunctis 
(iung  (as  root)  -f  tis,  cf.  coniun- 
go)],  adv.,  unitedly,  in  common,  al- 
together. 

coniunctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
iungo. 

coniungo,  -iungere,  -iunxT,  -iunc- 
tus,  [con-iungo,  join],  3.  v.  a.,  unite, 
connect,  fasten  together.  —  In  pass., 
or  with  reflexive,  unite  (neut.), 
connect  one's  self,  join.  — coniunctus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  united,  closely 
connected. 

coniunx,  -iugis,  [con-tiux  (iug, 
yoke,  as  St.,  with  intrusive  n  from 
iungo)],  c,  a  spouse.  —  Esp.,  f., 
a  wife. 

coniuratiS,  -onis,  [con-iuratio,  cf. 
coniuro],  F.,  conspiracy,  a  con- 
federacy. 

coniuro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
iuro], 1.  v.  n.,  swear  together,  take 
an  oath  (together),  swear  mutual 
oaths.     Hence,  conspire,  plot. 

conlatus  (coll-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
confero. 

conlaudatus  (coll-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
of  conlaudo. 

conlaudd  (coll-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 


conlectus 


35 


consentio 


[con-Iaudo],  i.  v.  a.,  praise  (in  set 
terms). 

conlectus  (coll-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
conligo. 

conligd  (coll-),  -ligere,  -legi, 
-lectus,  [con-lego],  3.  v.  a.,  gather 
together,  gather,  collect,  acquire  (by 
accumulation). —  With  reflexive,  col- 
lect one's  self,  recover. 

conligd  (coll-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[con-ligo],  1.  v.  a.,  bind  together, 
^  fasten  together:  scuta  {lock  to- 
gether). 

conlocatus  (coll-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
of  conloco. 

conloco,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
loco,  place],  1.  v.  a.., place, set,  station 
(of  troops,  etc.) :  angustius  milites 
{stow,  in  a  vessel).  —  Esp.  (with  or 
without  nuptum),  give  in  marriage, 
marry  (of  a  father  or  guardian). 
—  Fig.,  settle :  rebus  conlocandis, 
making  dispositions. 

conloquium  (coll-),  -I,  [con- 
tloquium,  cf.  conloquor],  N.,  a  con- 
ference, an  interview,  a  parley. 

conloquor  (coll-),  -loqul,  -locutus, 
[con-loquor],  3.  v.  dep.,  {talk together), 
confer,  hold  an  interview  {ox  parley), 
parley,  converse. 

Conor,  -arl,  -atus,  [  ?  con-,  st.  akin 
to  onus,  burden],  1.  v.  dep.,  attempt, 
try,  endeavor :  idem  conari,  make  the 
same  attempt. 

conquiesco,  -quiescere,  -quievi, 
•quieturus,  [con-quiesco,  rest],  3.  v. 
n.,  rest,  repose. 

conquirS,  -qulrere,  -qulsivi,  -qui- 
/■  situs,  [con-quaero,  seek],  3.  v.  a., 
search  for,  seek  for,  hunt  up. 

conquisitus,  p.  p.  of  conquiro. 


consanguineus,  -a,  -um,  [con-san- 
guin-  {blood)  -f  eus],  adj.,  akin  (by 
blood).  —  As  noun,  a  kinsman. 

conscendo,  -scendere,  -scendi, 
-scensus,  [con-scando,  climb],  3.  v.  a., 
climb,  climb  upon :  navis  (in  navis) 
{go  on  board) ;  vallum  {man,  mount). 

conscientia,  -ae,  [con-scientia, 
cf.  conscius],  f.,  consciousness, 
privity,   conscience,   knowledge. 

conscisco,  -sclscere,  -scivi,  -scitus, 
[con-scisco,  decree],  3.  v.  a.,  resolve. 
Less  exactly,  with  dat.  of  reflex.,  take 
to  one's  self:  mortem  {commit  suicide). 

conscius,  -a,  -um,  [con-tscius,  sci 
(in  scio,  know)  +  us],  adj.,  knowing 
(with  one's  self  or  another),  con- 
scious, aware  of 

cdnscrlbo,  -scribere,  -scripsi, 
-scriptus,  [con-scribo],  3.  v.  a.,  write 
down.  —  Esp.,  enrol,  conscribe,  levy, 
enlist. 

conscriptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
conscribe. 

consecratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
consecro. 

consecro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
sacro,  make  sacred],  1.  v.  a.,  hallow, 
consecrate.  —  consecratus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  consecrated,  sacred. 

c5nsector,  -arl,  -atus,  [con-sector, 
freq.  of  consequor],  1.  v.  dep.,  over- 
take, follow  up. 

consecutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
sequor. 

consensio,  -onis,  [con-tsensio,  cf. 
consentio],  F., agreement,  unanimity. 

cSnsensus,  -sus,  [con-sensus,  cf. 
consentio],  m.,  agreement,  consent, 
harmonious  (or  concerted)  action. 

consentio,   -sentire,    -sensi,   -sen- 


consequor 


36 


constantia 


surus,  [con-sentio,  feel],  4.  v.  n., 
agree,  conspire,  make  common  cause, 
act  with  (some  one). 

consequor,  -sequT,  -secutus,  [con- 
sequor], 3.  v.  dep.,  follow  (and  stay 
with),  overtake.  Hence,  obtain,  se- 
cure, attain,  succeed  in  (some  pur- 
pose).—  Also,  follow  close  upon, 
succeed,  ensue. 

conservo,  -are,  -avi,  atus,  [con- 
servo,  save],  1.  v.  a.,  save,  preserve, 
spare.  —  Also,  observe  (law,  right), 
regard. 

Considius,  -I,  [con-tsidius  (akin 
to  sedeo,  sit)],  a  Roman  name. — 
Esp.,  Publius,  a  Roman  soldier. 

consido,  -sidere,  -sedi,  -sessiirus, 
[con-sido],  3.  v.  n.,  sit  down  (in  a 
place).  —  Less  exactly,  take  a  posi- 
tion, halt,  encamp,  settle. 

consilium,  -1,  [con-tsilium  (cf. 
consul,  akin  to  salio,  in  some  ear- 
lier una  meaning)],  N.,  deliberation, 
a  council  (of  war,  more  commonly 
concilium).  —  Esp.,  wise  counsel, 
prudence,  discretion.  Hence,  a  plan, 
counsel,  design,  purpose.  —  And  so 
(design  carried  out),  course,  meas- 
ure, conduct.  —  Phrases :  ipsorum 
•esse  consilium  (a  matter  for  them 
to  decide) ;  quasi  consili  sit  res, 
as  if  it  were  a  matter  for  consul- 
tation;  commune  consilium,  con- 
certed action;  publicum  consilium, 
action  of  the  state,  official  action; 
barbaris  consilium  non  defuit  (an 
intelligent  plan  of  action). 

consimilis,  -e,  [con-similis],  adj., 
very  like,  just  like. 

consisto,  -sistere,  -stiti,  no  p.  p., 
[con-sisto,  place  (one's  self)],  3.   v. 


n.,  take  a  stand,  take  a  position, 
stand,  keep  one's  position,  form  (of 
troops).  —  In  perf.  tenses,  have  a 
position,  stand.  Hence,  stop,  halt, 
make  a  stand,  hold  one's  ground,  run 
aground  (of  ships),  remain,  stay.  — 
With  in,  occupy,  rest  on.  —  Fig., 
depend  on,  rest  on. 

cdnsobrinus,  -1,  [con-sobrinus,  cf. 
soror,  sister],  M.,  first  cousin  (on  the 
mother's  side).  —  Less  exactly,  (any) 
cousin  german. 

consolatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
soles. 

consolor,  -an,  atus,  [con-solor, 
comfort],  1.  v.  dep.,  console,  cheer. — 
consolatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  pres., 
consoling. 

conspectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
spicio. 

conspectus,  -tus,  [con-spectus, 
cf.  conspicio],  m.,  sight.  —  in  con- 
spectu,  in  one's  presence ;  in  con- 
spectum  proferre  (display). 

conspicatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
conspicor. 

conspicio,  -spicere,  -spexi,  -spec 
tus,  [con-specio,  look  at],  3.  v.  a., 
catch  sight  of,  espy,  see. 

conspicor,  -an,  atus,  [tconspic-, 
cf.  spec,  see],  1.  v.  dep.,  catch  sight 
of,  espy,  see. 

conspiro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con-, 
spiro,  breathe],  1.  v.  n.,  sound  to- 
gether.—  Fig.,  harmonize,  agree. — 
Also,  conspire,  league  together. 

constanter,  [constant-  (standing 
firm)  +  ter],  adv.,  consistently,  uni- 
formly, steadily,  with  constancy, 
firmly. 

constantia,  -ae,  [constant-  (stand- 


consternatus 


37 


consultum 


ing  firm)  +  ia],  F.,  firmness,  con- 
stancy, undaunted  courage. 

consternatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
consterno. 

consterno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,    [con- 

tsterno   (cf.  sternax,  prostrating)], 

I.  v.  a.,  overwhelm. —  Fig.,  dismay, 

x    alarm. —  consternatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p., 

stricken  with  fear. 

consterno,  -stemere,  -stravl,  stra- 
tus, [con-sterno],  3.  v.  a.,  strew  over 
(both  of  the  thing  thrown  and 
v  that  over  which) :  navis  constrata 
{decked,  full  decked,  as  opposed  to 
ships  only  covered  at  the  ends). 

constip5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
stipo,  press],  1.  v.  a., crowd, cram.  — 
x  In  pass,  or  with  reflexive,  crowd  to- 
gether. 

constituo,  -stituere,  -stitui,  -stitu- 
tus,  [con-statuo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
set  up,  raise,  put  together,  make  up. 
Hence,  establish,  station,  arrange, 
draw  up  (aciem).  —  Fig.,  determine, 
appoint,  agree  upon,  determine  upon, 
fix,  decide  upon:  praemia  {offer). 

constd,  -stare,  -stiti,  -staturus, 
[con-sto],  1.  v.  n.,  stand  together. — 
Fig.,  agree  (esp.  of  accounts)  :  nu- 
m&rus  {be  complete).  Hence,  be 
established,  appear,  be  agreed  upon, 
be  evident.  (Esp.  constat,  it  appears, 
etc.)  —  Also  (from  accounts),  cost.  — 
Also  (with  in),  depend  upon. 

constratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
sterno. 

cdnsuesco,  -suescere,  -suevi,  -sue- 
tus,  [con-suesco],  3.  v.  n.,  become  ac- 
customed. —  In  perf.  tenses,  be  accus- 
tomed, be  wont.  —  consuetus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.,  accustomed,  wont,  used. 


consuetudo,  -inis,  [con-fsuetudo 
(prob.  tsuetu-  +  do ),  cf.  consuesco], 
F.,  habit, custom,  habits  (collectively), 
manners,  customs,  practice:  victus 
{customary  mode  of  living)',  itineris 
{usual  manner  of  marching). 

consuetus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
suesco. 

consul,  -ulis,  [con-sul  (cf.  prae- 
sul,  exsul),  root  of  salio  in  some 
earlier  unc.  meaning],  M.,  a  consul 
(the  title  of  the  chief  magistrate  of 
Rome,  cf.  consilium). —  With  proper 
names  in  abl.,  the  usual  way  of 
indicating  dates :  M.  Messala  et 
M.  Pisone  consulibus,  in  the  consul- 
ship of,  etc.;  se  consule,  in  his  con- 
sulship, as  a  date  or  occasion. 

consulates,  -tus,  [tconsula-  (cf. 
consul)  +  tus],  m.,  consulship. 

consulo,  -sulere,  -sulul,  -sultus, 
[prob.  consul,  though  poss.  a  kin- 
dred or  independent  verb],  3.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  deliberate,  consult,  take  coun- 
sel, decide.  —  With  ace,  consult,  take 
the  advice  of.  —  With  dat.,  take  coun- 
sel for,  consult  the  interests  of,  con- 
sult for  the  welfare  of,  look  out  for, 
do  a  service  to:  vitae  {spare). — 
Phrase:  sortibus  consultum  (est), 
lots  were  drawn  to  decide. 

cdnsultd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
sults-, decision],  1.  v.  n.,  consult: 
de  bello  {take  measures  for). 

consultc,  [prob.  like  abl.  abs. 
used  impersonally],  adv.,  with  de- 
liberation, purposely,  designedly. 

consultum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  con- 
sulo], N.,  a  decision,  an  order,  a 
decree.  —  Esp.,  senatus  consultum, 
an  order  of  the  senate. 


consumo 


38 


contineo 


consumo,  -sumere,  -sumpsl,  -siimp- 
tus,  [con-sumo],  3.  v.  a.,  {take  out 
of  the  general  store).  Hence,  waste, 
consume,  destroy,  spend,  exhaust. 

cdnsiimptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
consumo. 

consurgd,  -surgere,  -surrexi,  -sur- 
rectus,  [con-surgo,  rise],  3.  v.  n.,  rise, 
rise  up.  —  Esp.  of  a  session,  break  up. 

contabulo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
tabulo,  cf.  tabula,  board],  1.  v.  a., 
build  up  (with  floors  in  stories),  floor 
with  planks.  —  Also,  build  up  (gen- 
erally, as  of  a  wall  with  towers). 

contagio,  -onis,  [con-ttagio,  fr. 
tag  in  tango,  touch,  cf.  contingo], 
F.,  contact.  —  Esp.  with  something 
noxious,  implying  contagion. 

contaminatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
contamino. 

contamino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
tamin-  (st.  of  con-tamen,  i.e.  tag 
(touch)  +  men)],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  into 
contact,  unite.  —  Esp.  with  notion 
of  contagion  (cf.  contagio),  contami- 
nate: facinore  contaminatus  (impli- 
cated in). 

contegd,  -tegere,  -texi,  -tectus, 
[con-tego],  3.  v.  a.,  cover  up,  cover. 

contemno,  -temnere,  -tempsl, 
-temptus,  [con-temno,  slight],  3.  v. 
a.,  despise,  disregard,  hold  in  con- 
tempt. 

contemptiS,  -onis,  [con-ttemptio, 
cf.  contemno],  f.,  contempt,  scorn: 
in  contemptionem  venire,  incur  the 
contempt,  etc. 

contemptus,  -tus,  [con-ttemptus, 
cf.  contemno],  m.,  contempt,  scorn : 
contemptui  est,  is  a  matter  of  ridi- 
cule. 


t 


contendo,  -tendere,  -tendi,  -ten- 
tus,  [con-tendo,  stretch],  3.  v.  n., 
strain,  struggle,  strive,  try,  endeavor, 
exert  one's  self,  attempt,  be  zealous: 
id  contendere  et  laborare,  strive  and 
exert  one's  self  for,  etc.  —  Esp.  with 
verbs  of  motion,  press  on,  hasten.  — 
Also,  fight,  contend,  wage  war. — 
With  ad  and  in  like  constructions, 
hasten,  march,  start  to  go  (in  haste) : 
vi  contendere,  to  force  a  passage ; 
petere  contendit,  seek  earnestly. 

contentio,  -onis,  [con-ttentio,  cf. 
contendo] ,  f.,  struggle,  efforts. — Esp, 
contest,  fighting,  dispute. 

contentus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
tendo and  contineo. 

contexo,  -texere,  -texui,  -textus, 
[con-texo],  3.  v.  a.,  interweave,  weave 
together.  —  Also,  weave  (make  by 
weaving). 

contextus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
texo. 

continens,  -entis,  pres.  p.  of  con- 
tineo, wh.  see. 

continenter  [continent-  (holding 
together)  +  ter],  adv.,  continually, 
without  stopping,  continuously,  inces- 
santly. 

continentia,  -ae,  [continent-  (hold- 
ing together)  +  ia],  F.,  self-restraint, 
moderation. 

contineo,  -tinere,  -tinui,  -tentus, 
[con-teneo],  2.  v.  a.,  hold  together, 
hold  in.  Hence,  in  many  fig.  mean- 
ings, restrain,  hold  in  check,  keep 
(within  bounds),  hem  in,  retain  (in 
something).  —  Pass,  or  with  reflex., 
keep  within,  remain,  be  included  in, 
be  bounded,  consist  in  (be  contained 
in).  —  Also,  hold  on  to,  join.  —  con- 


contingo 


39 


converts 


linens,  -entis,  pres.  p.  as  adj.,  {hold- 
ing together),  continual ',  contiguous, 
continuous.  —  Also,  restraining  one's 
self,  continent.  —  As  noun,  the  contin- 
uous land,  the  continent. — contentus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  satisfied,  content. 

contingo,  -tingere,  -tigi,  -tactus, 
[con-tango,  touch],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
touch,  reach,  join.  —  With  dat., 
happen. 

continuatio,  -onis,  [continua-  (cf. 
COntinuo)  +  tio],  F.,  continuation: 
continuatio  imbrium,  incessant  rains. 

continuo  [abl.  of  continuus],  adv., 
immediately,  straightway,  forthwith . 

continuus,  -a,  -um,  [con-ttenuus 
(ten  in  teneo  {hold)  +  uus)],  adj., 
continuous,  successive:  dies  {succes- 
sive). 

contio,  -onis,  [prob.  for  conven- 
tio],  F.,  an  assembly.  —  Less  exactly, 
an  address,  a  harangue  (to  an  as- 
sembly or  to  soldiers). 

contionatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
tionor. 

contionor,    -ari,    atus,    [contion-, 
.  address],    I.   v.  dep.,  harangue,  ad- 
dress (an  assembly  or  an  army). 

contra,  [una  case-form  (instr.  ?)  of 
tconterus  (con-  +  terus,  comp.  end- 
ing)], adv.  and  prep,  with  ace,  oppo- 
site, contrary  to,  against,  in  opposi- 
tion, on  the  other  hand:  contra 
atque,  contrary  to  what,  etc. 

contraho,  -trahere,  -traxl,  -tractus, 
[con-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  draw  together, 
draw  in,  bring  together,  gather 
together,  contract,  narrow,  make 
smaller,  bring  into  smaller  compass. 
contrarius,  -a,  -um,  [tcontero-  (see 
contra)  +  arius],  adj.,  opposite  (lit. 


and  fig.),  contrary:  ex  contrario,  on 
the  contrary ;  in  contrariam  partem, 
in  the  opposite  direction. 

controversia,  -ae,  [controversS- 
{opposite)  -f  ia],  F.,  a  dispute,  a  quar- 
rel. —  Plur.,  grounds  of  quarrel. 

contumelia,  -ae,  [unc.  form.,  akin 
to  contumax  and  tumeo,  swell],  f., 
{s7oelling  pride  ?),  an  outrage,  an 
insult,  an  affront.  —  Fig.,  violence 
(of  waves),  buffeting. 

convalesco,  -valescere,  -valui,  no 
p.p.,  [con-tvalesco,  cf.  valeo,  be  well], 
3.  v.  n.,  recover,  get  well. 

convallis,  -is,  [con-vallis],  f.,  a 
valley  (enclosed  on  all  sides).  —  Less 
exactly,  a  defile,  a  valley  (of  any 
kind). 

convectus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  con- 
veho. 

conveh5,  -vehere,  vex!,  vectus, 
[con-veho],  3.  v.  a.,  bring  together, 
bring  in,  collect. 

convenio,  -venire,  -vgni,  -ventus, 
[con-venio],  4.  v.  a.  and  n.,  come 
together,  meet,  assemble,  come  in,  ar- 
rive, agree  upon,  agree.  —  With  ace, 
meet,  come  to.  —  Also,  of  things,  be 
agreed  upon,  be  fitting,  be  necessary 
(in  a  loose  sense  in  Eng.). 

conventus,  -tus,  [con-t  ventus  (cf. 
convenio  and  adventus)],  m.,  an 
assembly,  a  meeting.  —  Esp.,  an 
assize,  court  (the  regular  assembly 
of  Roman  citizens  in  a  provincial 
town  on  stated  occasions,  at  which 
justice  was  dispensed). 

conversus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
verto. 

converts,  -vertere,  -vertl,  -versus, 
[con-verto],  3.  v.  a.,  turn  about,  turn. 


Convictolitavis 


40 


cotidie 


—  Fig.,  change :  signa  {change  front, 
wheel);  conversa  signa  bipartito 
intulerunt,  wheeled  and  charged  the 
enemy  in  two  directions ;  conversa 
signa  in  hostes  inferre,  face  about  and 
charge,  etc. ;  in  fugam  conversa,  put 
to  flight ;  conversam  [materiam]  ad 
hostem  collocabat,  placed  \Jallen 
trees]  with  their  tops  towards  the 
enemy  ;  contra  vim  fluminis,  against 
the  current ;  itinere  converso,  alter- 
ing his  course;  mentes  conversae 
sunt,  their  state  of  mind  was  changed. 

Convictolitavis,  -is,  [Celtic],  m., 
a  young  Haeduan  nobleman. 

convictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  con- 
vinco. 

convincd,  -vincere,  -vici,  -victus, 
[con-vinco,  conquer],  3.  v.  a.,  prove, 
make  good  (a  charge,  etc.):  avaritia 
-1  convicta,  found  guilty  of  avarice 
(changing  the  point  of  view  for  the 
Eng.  idiom). 

convoco,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [con- 
voco],  1.  v.  a.,  call  together,  summon, 
call  (a  council). 

coorior,  -oriri,  -ortus,  [con-orior, 
rise],  3.  (and  4.)  v.  dep.,  arise,  spring 
7ip,  break  out  (of  a  war). 

coortus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  coorior. 

c5pia,  -ae,  [tcopi-  (con-ops,  aid) 
+  ia,  cf.  inopia,  inops],  f.,  abun- 
dance, plenty,  supply  (both  great 
and  small),  quantity,  number. — 
Esp.,  luxury  (abundance  of  every- 
thing). —  Plur.  (esp.  of  forces), 
forces,  resources,  supplies.  —  Phrases : 
copiam  facere,  afford  a  supply,  give 
an  opportunity  ;  magna  copia  locorum 
{choice) ;  copia  atque  usus,  necessary 
supplies. 


cdpiosus,  -a,  -um,  [copia  (re- 
duced) -f  osus],  adj.,  {abounding  in 
wealth),  well  supplied,  wealthy. 

copula,  -ae,  [con-tapula  (from  ap, 
lay  hold  of)],  F.,  {holding  together), 
a  grappling-hook. 

cor,  cordis,  [root  as  st.  (akin  to 
Eng.  heart)],  n.,  the  heart. — 
Phrase :  cordi  esse,  be  dear. 

coram  [una  case,  formed  from 
con  and  os,  face],  adv.  and  prep, 
with  abl.,  face  to  face,  present,  in 
person. 

Coriosolites,  -turn,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  people  of  Aremoric  Gaul. 

COrium,  -I,  [?],  N.,  a  hide,  a  skin.      ~. 

cornii,  -us,  [?],  n.,  a  horn.  —  Fig., 
a  wing  (of  an  army). 

corona,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  garland.  — 
Fig.,  a  circle  {line,  of  soldiers).  — 
Phrase  :  sub  corona,  at  auction  (the 
garland  being  the  symbol  of  a 
captive  for  sale  at  auction). 

corpus,  -oris,  [unc.  root  -f  us], 
N.,  the  body,  the  person.  —  Also,  a 
body  (dead).  —  Less  exactly,  extent 
(of  a  camp). —  Phrase:  magnitudo 
corporis,  size,  stature. 

corrumpd,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -ruptus, 
[con-rumpo,  break],  3.  v.  a.,  spoil, 
ruin. 

cortex,  -icis,  [?],  m.  (also  f.),  bark. 

Corus  (Caurus),  -I,  [?],  m.,  the 
northwest  wind. 

cotes,  -is,  (cau-)  [akin  to  cos, 
whetstone],  F.,  a  rock  (sharp  or 
jagged),  a  reef 

cotidianus  (quo-),  -a,  -um,  [cotidie- 
+  anus],  adj.,  daily;  cotidiano  la- 
bore. 

COtidie  (quo-),  [quot  {how  many) 


Cotta 


41 


coltura 


-die,  loc.  of  dies],  adv.,  daily,  every 
day. 

Cotta,  -ae,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  fam- 
ily name.  —  Esp.,  Lucius  Auruncu- 
leius  Cotta,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

Cotuatus,  -i,  [?],  M.,  a  chief  of  the 
Carnutes. 

Cotus,  -1,  [Celtic],  M.,  a  young 
Haeduan  nobleman. 

crassitudo,  -inis,  [crass5-  +  tudo 
(as  if  crassitu-  +  do)],  F.,  thickness. 
^  Crassus,  -I,  [crassus,  fat],  m.,  a 
Roman  family  name. —  Esp.:  1 .  Mar- 
cus (Licinius)  Crassus,  consul  with 
Pompey,  B.C.  55 ;  one  (with  Caesar 
and  Pompey)  of  the  combination 
called  the  First  Triumvirate.  —  2. 
Publius  Crassus  (called  Adulescens, 
the  Younger,  only  as  distinguished 
from  his  father),  son  of  the  Triumvir, 
serving  with  Caesar  in  Gaul  as  com- 
mander of  cavalry.  —  3.  Marcus 
Crassus,  another  son  of  the  Triumvir, 
quaestor,  B.C.  54,  in  Caesar's  army. 

crates,  -is,  [?],  f.,  a  hurdle,  a 
fascine  (a  hurdle  used  to  hold  up 
earthworks  in  fortification).  —  Also, 
wicker  (for  hurdles). 

creatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  creo. 

creber,  -bra,  -brum,  [ere-  (in  creo, 
bring  forth)  +  ber],  adj.,  thick,  close, 
numerous,  frequent :  arbores  {thickly 
growing)',  praesidia  (continuous,  not 
far  apart,  at  short  intervals). 

crebro,  [prob.  abl.  of  creber], 
adv.,  frequently,  constantly,  in  rapid 
succession,  at  short  intervals. 

credS,  credere,  credidi,  creditus, 
[tcred-,  faith  (of  unc.  formation)  + 
do,  place],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  trust,  en- 
trust, believe,  suppose. 


cremo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?],  1.  v. 
a.,  burn,  consume:  igni  cremari,  be 
burned  alive,  be  burned  to  death. 

creo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [unc.  form., 
akin  to  cresco],  1.  v.  a.,  (cause  to 
grow),  create.  —  Esp.,  elect,  choose, 
appoint. 

Cres,  Cretis,  [Gr.],  m.,  a  Cretan. 
—  As  adj.,  Cretan. 

cresc5,  crescere,  crevi,  cretus,  [st. 
ere-  (also  in  creo,  bring  forth)  with 
-sco],  3.  v.  n.,  grow,  increase,  swell 
(of  a  river),  be  swelled,  increase  in 
influence  (of  a  man),  grow  great, 
grow  powerful. 

Critognatus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
chief  of  the  Arverni. 

cruciatus,  -tus,  [crucia-  (st.  of 
crucio,  torture)  +  tus],  M.,  crucify- 
ing. Hence,  torture.  —  With  a 
change  of  relation,  suffering  (of 
the  person  tortured). 

crudelis,  -e,  [t crude-  (in  cru- 
desco,  akin  to  crudus,  bloody)  +  lis, 
cf.  Aprflis,  animalis],  adj.,  (bloody  ?), 
cruel.  —  See  the  following. 

crudelitas,  -tatis,  [crudeli-  +  tas], 
F.,  cruelty. 

crudeliter  [cradeli-  +  ter],  adv., 
cruelly,  with  cruelty. 

crus,  cruris,  [?],  N.,  the  leg. 

cubile,  -is,  [tcubi-  (st.  akin  to 
cumbo)  +  lis  (cf.  crudelis),  n.  of 
adj.],  N.,  a  couch,  a  resting-place,  a 
bed,  a  lair. 

culmen,  -inis,  [unc.  root  (in  cel- 
lo ?,  rise)  +  men],  N.,  a  height,  a 
top,  a  summit,  a  roof 

culpa,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  fault,  blame, 
guilt. 

cultura,  -ae,  [cultu-  (cf.  colo,  till ) 


cultoa 


42 


custodia 


+  ra  (f.,  of  rus)],  f.,  cultivation,  cul- 
ture :  agri  cultura,  or  agricultura, 
the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  agriculture. 

cultus,  -tus,  [col  (in  colo,  till)  + 
tus],  M.,  cultivation.  —  Esp.  of  one's 
self,  care.  Hence,  civilization,  man- 
ner of  life,  state  of  civilization. 

cum  [?],  prep,  with  abl.,  with. 

cum  (quom),  [case-form  of  qui], 
conj .,  when,  while,  whenever.  — 
Often  rendered  by  a  different  con- 
struction in  Eng. :  cum  non  possent, 
not  being  able  ;  cum  prohibent,  while 
defending.  —  Of  logical  relations 
(usually  with  subjv.),  when,  while, 
since,  inasmuch  as,  though,  although  : 
cum  .  .  .  turn,  while . .  .so  also;  cum 
.  .  .  turn  maxime,  not  only  .  .  .  but 
especially ;  cum  primum,  as  soon  as. 

cumulus,  -1,  [fcum5  +  lus],  m., 
a  mass,  a  heap,  a  pile. 

cunctatid,  -onis,  [cuncta-  (st.  of 
cunctor)  +  tio],  F.,  hesitation,  re- 
luctance, indisposition  to  fight. 

cunctor,  -an,  -atus,  [?],  1.  v.  dep., 
hesitate,  hang  back,  be  reluctant :  non 
quin  (have  no  hesitation  in,  etc.). 

cunctus,  -a,  -um,  [for  coniunc- 
tus  ?],  adj.,  all,  all  together. 

cuneatim  [cuneS-,  wedge  (reduced) 
+  atim,  as  if  ace.  of  tcuneatis],  adv., 
in  the  shape  of  a  wedge.  —  Esp.  of 
soldiers,  in  (a  peculiar  wedge-shaped) 
column  of  attack. 

cuneus,  -I,  [akin  to  conus,  cone], 
M.,  a  wedge. 

cuniculus,  -1,  [Gr.],  m.,  (a  cony).  — 
.  Transf.,  a  burrow.  Hence,  a  mine 
(esp.  in  a  military  sense). 

cupide  [old  case-form  of  cupidus] , 
adv.,  eagerly,  zealously,  earnestly. 


cupiditas,  -tatis,  [cupidS-  +  taa], 
F.,  desire,  eagerness,  greed:  cupidi- 
tate  adductus,  through  over  seal. 

cupidus,  -a,  -um,  [noun  st.  akin  to 
cupio  +  dus],  adj.,  eager,  desirous, 
longing  (for),  fond  of,  ambitious 
(for),  with  a  passion  (for). 

cupio,  -pere,  -plvl,  -pitus,  [partly 
root  verb,  partly  from  tcupi-  (cf. 
cupidus)],  3.  (and  4.)  v.  a.  and  n., 
be  eager  (for),  be  anxious,  desire, 
(stronger  than  volo).  —  With  dat., 
wish  well  to,  be  zealous  for.  —  Phrase: 
cupientibus  signum  dat,  gives  the  sig- 
nal to  his  impatient  soldiers. 

cur  (quor),  [perh.  for  qua  re], 
adv.,  why  (rel.  and  interr.). 

cura,  -ae,  [akin  to  caveo,  beware], 
F.,  care,  anxiety,  attention :  curae 
alicui  esse,  be  one's  care,  object  of 
one's  attention. 

cur5,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [cura],  1.  v. 
a.  and  n.,  take  care,  provide  for. — 
With  gerundive,  cause  (to  be  done), 
have  (done). 

currus,  -us,  [cur  (?)+  us,  cf.  cur- 
ro,  run],  m.,  a  chariot  (=  essedum). 

cursus,  -sus,  [cur  (?)  +  tus,  cf. 
CUTTO,  run],  M.,  a  running,  running, 
speed,  a  run  (in  concrete  sense),  a 
course  (space  or  direction  run)  :  cur- 
sum  adaequare  (keep  up  with) ;  cur- 
su  incitato  or  magno,  at  full  speed  ; 
eodem  cursu,  with  the  same  impetus, 
without  stopping  ;  in  hoc  medio  cursu, 
midway  of  this  passage,  from  Britain 
to  Ireland. 

custodia,  -ae,  [custod-  (guard)  + 
ia],  F.,  custody,  guard  (state  of  be- 
ing guarded).  —  Plur.  (concretely), 
guards,  keepers. 


custodio 


43 


custodio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  [custod-, 
guards  as  if  custodi-J,  4.  v.  a.,  keep 
under  guards  guard. 


custos,  -todis,  [unc.  st.  +  dis  (cf. 
merces,  -edis,  palus,  -udis)],  a,  a 
guards  a  watchman)  a  keeper,  a  spy. 


D,  [half  of  CID  =  M],  500. 

D.,  for  Decimus. 

Dacus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  Dacian 
(of  the  Dacians,  a  people  of  Thrace, 
north  of  the  Carpathian  Moun- 
tains, occupying  parts  of  Hungary, 
Gallicia,  Wallachia,  etc.).  —  Plur., 
the  Dacians. 

damnatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  damno. 

damno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [damn5-, 
y  Joss],  1.  v.  a.,  (fine),  find guilty,  con- 
demn. 

damnum,-!,  [?,  da  {give)  +  menus 
*    (cf.  alumnus)],  n.,  {fine),  loss. 

Danuvius  (-bius),  -1,  [?],  m.,  the 
Danube,  the  great  river  flowing  from 
the  mountains  of  Germany  eastward 
to  the  Black  Sea. 

datus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  do. 

de  [unc.  case-form  of  pron.  st.  da 
(in  idem,  dum)],  adv.  (only  in 
comp.)  and  prep,  with  abl.,  down 
from,  off  from,  from,  away  from. 
Hence,  qua  de  causa,  for  which  rea- 
son ;  de  populo  mereor  (deserve  well 
or  *'//  of,  properly  win  from) ;  de 
consilio  (by,  cf.  ex).  —  Esp.  in  parti- 
tive sense,  out  of,  of:  pauci  de  nos- 
tris. — Also  (cf.  Eng.  of) ,  about,  of 
(about),  in  regard  to,  concerning, 
for:  de  regno  desperare;  nihil  de 
bello  timere,  have  no  fear  of  war ; 
de  potentatu  contendere ;  de  iniuriis 
satisfacere.  —  In  expressions  of  time, 
fust  after,  about :  de  tertia  vigilia.  — 


Often  with  verbs  of  sense  which 
may  take  ace. :  sentio  de,  learn,  dis- 
cover. —  Phrases  :  de  improviso,  of  a 
sudden,  unexpectedly.  —  In  comp., 
down,  off,  away,  through  (cf.  debeo, 
decerto). 

debeo,  -bere,  -bui,  -bitus,  [de-ha- 
beo],  2.  v.  a.,  (have  off  of  one's  pos- 
sessions), owe,  be  bound,  ought,  must, 
cannot  help:  iudicari  debere  (might 
well  be,  etc.).  —  Pass.,  be  due,  be 
owing. 

decedo,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessurus, 
[de-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  (make  way  off,  cf. 
cedo),  retire,  withdraw,  withdraw 
from,  shun.  —  Esp.  (from  life),  die. 

decern,  [?],  indecl.  num.  adj.,  ten. 

deceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  decipio. 

decerno,  -cernere,  -crevi,  -cretus, 
[de-cerno],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  (decide 
off,  so  as  to  clear  away),  decide,  de- 
termine, decree,  order  (as  a  result  of 
determination). 

decert5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de-certo, 
fight],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  contend  (so  as 
to  close  the  contest,  cf.  "fight  it 
out "),  decide  the  issue,  try  the  issue 
(of  war),  carry  on  war,  fight  (a  gen- 
eral engagement) :  risk  a  decisive 
battle  (with  or  without  pugna). 

decessus,  -sus,  [de-tcessus,  cf. 
decedo  and  incessus],  m.,  with- 
drawal, departure :  aestus  (ebb,falJ). 

Decetia,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  city  of 
the  Haedui,  on  the  Loire,  Decise. 


decido 


44 


defendo 


decido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  no  p.  p.,  [de- 
cado],  3.  v.  n.,  fall  off  (or  down), 
fall  (from  one's  horse). 

decimus,  -a,  -um,  [tdeci-  (as  st. 
of  decern)  +  mus],  adj.,  tenth.  — 
Masc.  as  noun,  a  Roman  praenomen 
(see  Brutus). 

decipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 
[de-capio],  3.  v.  a.,  {take  off,  catch), 
beguile,  deceive. 

declaro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de-claro], 
1.  v.  a.,  {clear  off),  make  plain,  de- 
clare (decide  and  state). 

declivis,  -e,  [de-clivis  (or  clivus, 
slope)"],  adj.,  sloping  down,  inclined. 
—  Plur.  as  noun,  slopes. 

declivitas,  -tatis,  [declivi-  +  tas], 
F.,  slope :  ad  declivitatem,  downward. 

decretum,  -T,  [prop.  n.  of  decre- 
tus],  N.,  a  decree,  a  decision. 

decretus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  decerno. 

decumanus,  -a,  -um,  [decumo- 
(reduced)  +  anus],  adj.,  belonging 
to  the  tenth  :  porta  {the  rear  gate,  of 
a  camp,  where  the  tenth  cohort  was 
posted). 

decurio,  -onis,  [decuria-  (reduced) 
+  0],  M.,  a  commander  (of  a  decu- 
ria of  cavalry,  a  small  squadron). 

decurro,  -currere,  -curri  (cucurri)* 
-cursiirus,  [de-curro],  3.  v.  n.,  run 
down,  run  away,  hurry  off. 

decus,  -oris,  [una  root  (cf .  decet, 
it  becomes)  +  us],  N.,  honor,  glory. 

dedecus,  -oris,  [de-decus],  n., 
disgrace,  dishonor. 

dediticius,  -a,  -um,  [deditd-  (re- 
duced) +  cins],  z.6].,  surrendered.  — 
Plur.  as  noun,  prisoners  (taken  by 
surrender),  subjects,  persons  sur- 
rendered. 


deditio,  -onis,  [de-datio,  cf.  dedo], 
F.,  surrender :  in  deditionem  accipere, 
receive  one's  surrender;  in  deditio- 
nem venire,  to  surrender. 

deditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  dedo. 

dedo,  -dere,  -didi,  -ditus,  [de-do], 
3.  v.  a.,  give  over,  surrender,  give! 
up,  devote.  —  In  pass,  or  with  reflex., 
surrender  one's  self,  submit. 

deduc5,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[de-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  down  or  off, 
lead  away,  withdraw,  draw  off  (prae- 
sidia),  take  away  (of  men),  bring 
away,  lead  (from  one  place  to  an- 
other), bring  (into  a  situation). — 
Fig.,  induce,  bring,  lead.  —  Esp.  of 
ships,  launch  (draw  down) ;  of 
women,  marry  (used  of  the  man,  cf . 
nubo)  ;  of  things,  bring,  draw,  turn. 
So,  raise  (a  man  to  fortune).  —  Also, 
rem  in  periculum  {cause  a  perilous 
situation)  ;  re  in  controversiam  de- 
ducta  {coming  to,  etc.) ;  deduci  mili- 
tes  {march  out,  led  by  their  com- 
mander). 

deductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  deduco. 

defatigatio  (-fet-),  -5nis,  [de-fati- 
gatio],  F.,  exhaustion. 

defatigatus  (-fet-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
of  defatigo. 

defatigo  (-fet-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[de-fatigo],  1.  v.  a.,  wear  out,  exhaust, 
worry,  tire  out. 

defectio,  -onis,  [de-factio,  cf.  de- 
ficio,  fail],  F.,  falling  off,  defection, 
falling  away,  revolt. 

defendo,  -fendere,  -fendl,  -fensus, 
[de-fendo,  strike],  3.  v.  a.,  ward  off, 
defend  one's  self  against.  —  Also, 
with  changed  relation,  defend,  pro- 
tect. 


defenaid 


45 


delictum 


defensio,  -onis,  [de-tfensio,  cf. 
defendo],  f.,  a  defence. 

defensor,  -oris,  [de-tfensor,  cf. 
defendo],  m.,  a  defender.  —  Also,  a 
means  of  defence,  a  defence,  a  buffer. 
—  Phrase :  speciem  defensor um,  a 
show  of  defence. 

defero,  -ferre,  -tull,  -latus,  [de- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  carry  down,  carry 
away,  bring,  land  (of  ships).  —  Pass., 
be  borne  down  or  on,  drift  (of  ships), 
turn  aside :  delati  in  scrobes  {fall- 
ing). —  Fig.,  confer  upon, put  in  one's 
hands,  hand  over,  report,  lay  before. 

defessus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  defe- 
tiscor. 

defetiscor,  -fetlscl,  -fessus,  [de- 
fatiscor,  gape] ,  3.  v.  dep.,  crack  open. 
>  —  Fig.,  become  exhausted.  —  defes- 
sus, -a,  -um,  p.p.  as  adj.,  exhausted: 
defessus,  an  exhausted  man. 

deficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus,  [de- 
facio,  make],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  fail, fall 
away,  revolt,  fall  off,  abandon  (with 
ab)  :  animo  {despond). 

defigo,  -figere,  -fixi,  -fixus,  [de- 
figo, _/tfj&?«],  3.  v.  a..,  fix  (in  or  down), 
plant,  set,  fasten,  drive  down. 

definid,  -ire,  -Ivi,  -itus,  [de-finio, 
end],  4.  v.  a.,  set  limits  to,  fix,  ap- 
point. 

defixus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  defigo. 

defluo,  -fluere,  -fluxi,  -fluxurus, 
[de-fluo],  3.  v.  n.,  flow  down,  flow 
apart,  divide  (of  a  river). 

defore,  see  desum. 

deformis,  -e,  [de-forma  {shape), 
weakened  and  decl.  as  adj.],  adj., 
uncomely,  unshapely,  ugly,  bad-look- 
ing. 

defugio,   -fugere,  -fugi,  no  p.p., 


[de-fugio],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  fly  from, 

avoid,  fly,  flee. 

deicio  (deiic-),  -icere,  -iecl,  -iec- 
tus,  [de-iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  cast  down, 
throw  down,  drive  off,  drive  out,  dis- 
lodge, kill  (pass.,  fall),  overthrow, 
throw  on  shore  (of  ships),  deprive, 
reduce:  ea  spe  deiecti,  disappointed 
in  this  hope. 

deiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  deicio. 

deiectus,  -tus,  [de-iactus,  cf.  iacio, 
throw],  M.,  a  declivity,  a  slope. 

deinceps,  [dein-  (cf.  deinde)  + 
ceps,  cf.  cap  in  capio],  adv.,  in  suc- 
cession. 

deinde  (dein)  [de-inde,  thence\ 
adv.,  then,  next. 

delatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  defero. 

delect5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
tlecto,  cf.  delicio],  1.  v.  a.,  delight. 
—  Pass.,  take  delight,  delight. 

delectus  (dl-),  -tus,  [de-lectus,  cf. 
deligO,  select],  M.,  a  levy,  a  conscrip-  , 
tion. 

delectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  deligo. 

deled,  -lere,  -levi,  -letus,  [de-tleo 
(akin  to  lino)],  2.  v.  a.,  {smear  out)t 
blot  out,  wipe  out  (of  a  disgrace).  — > 
Fig.,  annihilate,  destroy. 

deletus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  deleo 

delibero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
tlibero,  perh.  akin  to  libra,  balance], 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  discuss,  consult,  de- 
liberate:  re  deliberata,  after  discuss- 
ing the  matter. 

delibro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tde-libr6-, 
bark  (adj.  de-liber)],  1.  v.  a.,  peel, 
strip  (of  bark). 

delictum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  delin- 
quo],  n.,  thing  left  undone,  failure^  > 
offence. 


diligatus 


46 


depereo 


deligatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
ligo  (are). 

deligo,  -ligere,  -legi,  -lectus,  [de- 
lego],  3.  v.  a.,  choose  out,  select. — 
delectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
chosen,  picked. 

deligo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de-ligo, 
bind],  1.  v.  a.,  tie  down,  moor,  tie. 

delitesco,  -litescere,  -litul,  no  p.  p., 
[de-latesco,  cf.  lateo,  hide],  3.  v.  n., 
hide  away,  hide,  skulk,  lurk. 

dementia,  -ae,  [dement-  +  ia],  f., 
madness,  folly. 

demessus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
meto. 

demeto,  -metere,  -messui,  -messus, 
y  [de-meto,  reap],  3.  v.  a.,  reap,  cut 
down. 

demigro,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [de-mi- 
gro,  depart],  1.  v.  n.,  move  away 
(change  residence),  move  one 's  effects, 
emigrate. 

deminuo,  -uere,  -ui,  -utus,  [de- 
minuo,  cf.  minus],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
diminish,  curtail,  lessen,  detract:  de 
voluptate  quicquam  (make  any  dimi- 
nution of) :  quid  de  legibus  (disre- 
gard in  any  manner) ;  de  sua  benevo- 
lentia  (lessen  his  goodwill). 

deminutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
minuo. 

demitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[de-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  down  (cf. 
mitto),  let  down,  stick  down  (at  the 
bottom  of  a  ditch).  —  In  pass,  or 
with  reflex.,  let  one's  self  down,  de- 
scend, set  one's  self  down.  —  Fig., 
despond  (se  animo),  be  discouraged. 
— demissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
low-hanging,  bowed  (of  the   head). 

demo,  demere,  dempsi,  demptus, 


[de-emo,  take],  3.  v.  a.,  take  down, 
take  off,  remove,  take  away. 

demonstratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
demonstro. 

demonstro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
monstro, show],  1.  v.  a.,  point  out, 
show,  represent,  mention,  state,  speak 
of,  make  known. 

demoror,  -ari,  -atus,  [de-moror], 
1.  v.  dep.,  delay,  retard. 

demptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  demo. 

demum  [ace.  of  tdemus  (superl. 
of  de),  nethermost,  last],  adv.,  at 
last,  at  length  (not  before). 

denegd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
nego],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  deny,  refuse, 
say  not. 

deni,  -ae,  -a,  [for  deeni,  decern 
reduced  +  nus],  distrib.  num.  adj. 
plur.,  ten  each,  ten  (on  each  side),  ten 
(in  sets  of  ten). 

denique  [tdeno-  (de  +  nus,  cf. 
demum)  que],  adv.,  at  last:  multo 
denique  die,  not  till  late,  etc. —  Of 
order,  fnally,  in  a  word,  in  short.  — 
Of  preference,  at  any  rate  (if  no 
better,  etc.). 

densus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  thick, 
crowded,  dense. 

deniintio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
nuntio],  1.  v.  a.,  announce  (with 
notion  of  threat),  threaten,  declare, 
warn,  order. 

depello,  -pellere,  -pull,  -pulsus, 
[de-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  off,  drive 
(away),  dislodge,  avert. 

deperdo,  -dere,  -didl,  -ditus,  [de- 
perdo],  3.  v.  a.,  lose,  be  deprived  of: 
tantum  opinionis  (forfeit). 

depereo,  -perire,  -peril,  -peritiirus, 
[de-pereo],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  lost. 


depdno 


47 


desidero 


dep5no,  -pSnere,  -posul,  -positus, 
[de-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  lay  down,  lay 
aside,  deposit.  —  Fig.,  lose,  abandon 
(hope),  blot  out  (memory),  resign. 

depopulates,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
depopulor. 

depopulor,  -an,  -atus,  [de-popu- 
lor],  1.  v.  dep.,  ravage,  lay  waste ; 
p.  p.,  pass.,  laid  waste. 

deport5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
porto],  1.  v.  a.,  carry  off,  carry  away, 
remove. 

deposco,  -poscere,  -poposci,  no 
p.p.,  [de-posco],  3.  v.  a.,  demand 
earnestly,  demand,  call  for,  claim. 

depositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
pono. 

deprecator,  -oris,  [de-precator,  cf. 
deprecor],  m.,  a  mediator  (to  beg 
off  something  for  somebody)  :  eo 
deprecatore,  by  his  mediation. 

deprecor,  -ari,  -atus,  [de-precor], 
1.  v.  dep.,  pray  to  avert  something, 
pray  (with  accessory  notion  of  re- 
lief), beg,  beg  off,  pray  for  pardon, 
pray  to  be  spared,  resort  to  prayers, 
ask  for  quarter,  beseech. 

deprehendo,  -hendere,  -hendi, 
hensus,  [de-prehendo,  grasp],  3.  v.  a., 
capture,  catch,  seize,  take  possession 
of.  —  As  in  Eng.,  catch  (come  upon), 
surprise. 

deprehensus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of 
deprehendo. 

depugno,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [de- 
pugno],yi#v4/  decisively,  fight  it  out. 

depulsus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
pello. 

derecte  (di-)  [old  case-form  of 
derectus],  adv.,  straight:  ad  per- 
pendiculum  (perpendicularly). 


derectus  (di-),  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of 
derigo. 

derigo  (di-),  -rigere,  -rexl,  -rectus, 
[de-rego],  3.  v.  a.,  straighten  out, 
direct:  aciem  (form) ;  opera  (set  in 
order,  arrange).  —  derectus,  -a,  -um, 
p.p.  as  adj.,  straight,  straight  up 
and  down,  perpendicular. 

derivatus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
rivo. 

derivo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [perh.  im- 
mediately fr.  de-rivus  (brook),  prob. 
through  adj.  st.],  1.  v.  a.,  draw  off 
(water),  divert. 

derogo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de-rogo, 
in  its  political  sense],  1.  v.  a.,  take 
away,  withdraw. 

descendd,  -scendere,  -scendi,  -scen- 
surus,  [de-scando],  3.  v.  n.,  climb 
down,  descend.  —  Fig.,  resort  to,  have 
recourse  to,  adopt  (with  ad). 

deseco,  -secare,  -secu!,  -sectus, 
[de-seco],  1.  v.  a.,  cut  off. 

desero,  -serere,  -serul,  -sertus, 
[de-sero,  join},  3.  v.  a.,  disunite. — 
Esp.,  abandon,  for  sake,  give  up,  leave 
in  the  lurch.  —  desertus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  deserted,  solitary. 

desertor,  -oris,  [de-tsertor,  a. 
desero],  M.,  a  deserter. 

desertus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
sero. 

desideratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
sidero. 

desidero,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [?,  cf. 
considero],  1.  v.  a.,  feel  the  want 
of,  desire,  miss,  need,  desire  (want  to 
see),  lose  (of  soldiers).  —  Pass.,  be 
missing  (lost)  :  perpauci  desiderati 
quin  cuncti,  etc.  (all  with  very  few 
exceptions). 


desidia 


48 


dStineo 


desidia,  -ae,  [desid-  (st.  of  deses, 

de-  sed  as  st.)],  f.,  idleness,  sloth. 

designatus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
signo. 

designo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de-sig- 
no],  1.  v.  a.,  mark  out,  indicate,  mean. 

desilid,  -silire,  -silul,  -sultus,  [de- 
salio],  4.  v.  n.,  leap  down,  leap 
(down),  jump  overboard,  dismount. 

desisto,  -sistere,  -stitl,  -stiturus, 
[de-sisto],  3.  v.  n.,  stand  off,  cease, 
stop,  desist  from,  abandon:  fuga 
{cease  flying). 

despectus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
spicio. 

despectus,  -tus,  [de-tspectus,  cf. 
despicio],  m.,  a  view  down,  view 
(from  a  height) :  oppidum  haberet 
despectus  {sheer  precipices). 

desperatio,  -onis,  [de-tsperatio, 
cf.  despero],  F.,  despair,  desperation. 

desperatus,    -a,    -um,     p.  p.    of 


despero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
spero, cf.  spes,  hope],  1.  v.  n.  (but 
see  below),  cease  to  hope,  despair.  — 
desperatus,  -a,  -um,  as  pass.,  des- 
paired of.  —  Also  as  adj.,  {hopeless  ?, 
perh.  orig.  despaired  of),  hence 
desperate. 

despicio,  -spicere,  -spexl,  -spectus, 
[de-specio],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look 
down,  look  down  upon.  —  Fig.  (cf. 
Eng.  equivalent),  look  down  upon, 
despise. 

despolio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
Spolio],  1.  v.  a.,  strip  off.  —  With 
N  change  of  relation,  strip  (also  fig., 
as  in  Eng.). 

destinatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
stino. 


destino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [perh. 
destina-,  a  prop  (fr.  de-STA-nus)], 
1.  v.  a..,  fasten,  make  fast,  make  firm, 
get  fast  hold  of,  catch  firmly.  Hence, 
fig.,  fix  upon,  appoint,  choose,  des- 
tine. 

destitu5,  -tuere,  -tul,  -tutus,  [de- 
statuo],  3.  v.  a.,  set  apart  (from 
one's  self),  abandon,  desert. 

destitutus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
stituo. 

destrictus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
stringo. 

destringo,  -stringere,  -strinxl, 
-strictus,  [de-stringo],  3.  v.  a.,  strip 
off.  —  Also  (cf.  despolio),  strip, 
draw  (of  swords,  stripping  them  of 
their  scabbards). 

desum,  -esse,  -ful,  -futurus,  [de- 
sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  {be  away),  be  want- 
ing, be  lacking,  fail.  —  Esp.,  fail  to 
do  one's  duty  by,  etc.  —  Often,  lack 
(changing  relation  of  subj.  and  fol- 
lowing dat.),  be  without,  not  have. 

desuper  [de  super],  adv.,  from 
above. 

deterior,  -ius,  [compar.  of  tdeter 
(de  +  terus,  cf.  interior)],  adj., 
{farther  down),  inferior,  worse : 
deteriora  vectigalia  facere  {impair). 

deterreo,  -terrere,  -terrul,  -ter- 
ritus,  [de-terreo],  2.  v.  a.,  frighten 
off,  deter,  prevent  (esp.  by  threats, 
but  also  generally). 

detestatus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
testor. 

detestor,  -ari,  -atus,    [de-testor], 
I.  v.  a.,  {call  the  gods  to  witness  to 
prevent  something),  entreat  (from  a   > 
thing).  —  Also,  curse. 

detineo,  -tinere,    -tinul,    -tentus. 


detracts 


49 


dico 


[de-teneo],  2.  v.  a.,  hold  off,  detain, 
delay,  stop. 

detracto  (-trecto),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[de-tracto],  I.  v.  a.,  {hold  off  from 
one's  self),  avoid,  shun. 

detractus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
traho. 

detrab.5,  -trahere,  -traxl,  -tractus, 
[de-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  drag  off,  snatch 
(away).  —  With  less  violence,  take 
away,  take  off,  withdraw  (with  no 
violence  at  all). 

detrecto,  see  detracto. 

detrimentosus,  -a,  -um,  [detri- 
ments- (reduced)  +  osus],  adj.,  det- 
rimental, hurtful. 

detrimentum,  -1,  [de-ftrimentum 
(tri-  in  tero,  rub,  +  mentum),  cf. 
x  detero],  N.,  (a  rubbing  off),  loss, 
injury.  —  Esp.,  defeat,  disaster. 

deturbatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  de- 
turbo. 

deturbo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
turbo,  disturb],  I.  v.  a.,  drive  off  (in 
confusion). 

deiiro,  -urere,  -ussi,  -ustus,  [de- 
oro],  3.  v.  a.,  burn  off,  burn  up. 

deus,  -T,  [akin  to  divus,  Iovis, 
dies],  m.,  a  god. 

deustus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  deuro. 

deveho,  -vehere,  -vexi,  -vectus, 
[de-veho],  3.  v.  a.,  carry  away,  bring 
(to  a  place),  bring  along. 

devenio,  -venire,  -veni,  -venturus, 
[de-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  come  away,  land 
(come  down  from  the  sea),  come 
(from  one  place  to  another). 

devexus,  -a,  -um,  [prop,  a  p.  p. 
/  of  deveho],  adj.,  sloping.  —  Neut. 
plur.  as  noun,  slopes,  hillsides. 

devictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  devinco. 


devinco,  -vincere,  -vicT,  -victus, 
[de-vinco],  3.  v.  a.,  conquer  (so  as 
to  prostrate),  subdue  (entirely). 

devoco,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [de- 
voco],  1.  v.  a.,  call  dorvn  (or  away). 

—  Esp.,  fig.,  invite,  bring:  fortunas 
in  dubium  (risk). 

devotus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  de- 
voveo. 

devoveo,  -vovere,  -vovi,  -votus, 
[de-voveo],  2.  v.  a.,  vow  (away).  — 
Less  exactly,  devote.  —  devotus,  -a, 
-um,  p.  p.  as  noun,  a  devoted  fol- 
lower (sworn  to  die  with  his  com- 
panion). 

dexter,  -era,  -erum,  (-tra,  -trum), 
[unc.  st.  (perh.  akin  to  digitus?)  + 
terus],  adj.,  right  (in  the  right  hand). 

—  dextra,  f.,  (sc.  manus),  the  right 
hand  (esp.  used  as  a  pledge  of  faith, 
as  with  us). 

Diablintes  (-tres),  -um,  [Celtic], 
m.  plur.,  a  Gallic  tribe,  a  branch  of 
the  Aulerci. 

dicio  (less  correctly  dit-),  -onis, 
[st.  akin  to  dico  +  0,  cf.  legio], 
F.,  (command,  cf.  Eng.  "  say "),  do- 
minion, sway. 

died,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tdic5-  (cf. 
causi-dicus)],  1.  v.  a.,  adjudge,  as- 
sign (in  some  legal  manner).  —  Less 
exactly  (esp.  with  reflex.),  assign, 
make  over :  se  in  clientelam  (bind 
one's  self,  attach  one's  self) ;  se  in 
servitutem  (surrender). 

dico,  dicere,  dixi,  dictus,  [dic, 
in  dko  and  dicus],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
(point  out  ?) ,  say,  speak,  name.  —  Esp., 
with  authority,  name,  appoint,  fix : 
ius  (administer,  cf .  dico) ;  sententiam 
(give).  —  Special  uses:  dicunt,  they 


dictiS 


50 


dlmidius 


say ;  causam  dicere,  plead  one's 
causey  hence  be  tried,  be  brought  to 
trial.  —  See  also  dictum. 

dictio,  -5nis,  [die  (as  root  of  dico) 
+  tio],  F.,  a  speaking,  a  pleading 
v  (cf.  dico)  :  causae  {pleading  one's 
cause,  trial). 

dictum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  dico],  n., 
a  thing  said,  a  statement,  a  remark, 
a  command:  dicto  audiens  esse 
alicui  {be  obedient,  obey). 

diduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[dis-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  draw  apart,  lead 
apart,  separate,  divide. 

dies,  -ei,  [prob.  for  dives,  dvu 
+  as],  M.  (rarely  F.  in  some  uses),  a 
day  (in  all  Eng.  senses).  —  Also, 
time :  in  dies,  from  day  to  day,  with 
idea  of  increase  or  diminution : 
diem  ex  die  ducere,  put  off  a  thing 
day  after  day  ;  ad  diem,  on  the  day  ; 
dies  longioi,  a  later  time. 

differo,  differre,  distuF,  dilatus, 
[dis-fero],  irr.  v.  a.  and  n.,  bear 
apart,  spread.  —  Also,  postpone,  de- 
fer, differ. 

difficilis,  -e,  [dis-facilis,  easy], 
adj.,  not  easy,  difficult :  iter  {hard  to 
pass  over). 

dimcultas,  -tatis,  [difficili-  (weak- 
ened) +  tas],  F.,  difficulty:  magna 
difficultate  adficiebatur,  was  much 
troubled ;  rei  f rumentariae  {difficulty 
of  supplying  grain) . 

difficulter  [difficili-  (weakened)  + 
ter],  adv.,  with  difficulty ;  compar., 
with  greater  difficulty. 

diffido,  -fidere,  -fisus  sum,  [dis- 
fido],  3.  v.  n.,  distrust,  not  have 
confidence. 

diffisus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  diffido. 


diffundo,  -fundere,  -fudl,  -fusus, 
[dis-fundo],  3.  v.  a.,  spread  out. 

digitus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  finger: 
pollex  {the  thumb).  —  As  in  Eng., 
a  finger's  breadth,  a  finger  (as  a 
measure). 

dignitas,  -tatis,  [dignS-  +  tas], 
F.,  worthiness,  worth,  dignity,  pres- 
tige, position  (superior) ;  tribuere 
{have  respect  for). 

dignus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  perh.  root  of 
dico  +  nus],  adj.,  worthy. 

diiudicS,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [dis- 
iudico,  judge],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  decide 
(between  two). 

dilectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  diligo. 

dfligenter  [diligent-  +  ter],  adv., 
carefully,  with  care,  with  exactness, 
exactly,  with  pains :  conservavit 
{took pains  to  save)  ;  parum  diligenter, 
too  carelessly. 

diligentia,  -ae,  [diligent-  +  ia], 
F.,  care,  pains,  painstaking,  dili- 
gence :  remittere  {cease  to  take  pains, 
take  less  care). 

diligS,  -ligere,  -lexi,  -lectus,  [dis- 
lego],  3.  v.  a.,  {choose  out),  love,  be 
fond  of.  —  See  also  diligens. 

dimensus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  di- 
metior. 

dimetior,  -metiri,  -mensus,  [dis- 
metior],  4.  v.  dep.,  measure  (in 
parts),  measure  out  (esp.  of  camp). 
—  dimensus,  -a,  -um,  measured. 

dimicatio,  -onis,  [dimico],  F., 
fight,  contest. 

dimico,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [dis- 
mico],  1.  v.  n.,  {brandish  swords  to 
decide  a  contest  ?),  fight  (a  decisive 
battle),  risk  an  engagement. 

dimidius,   -a,   -um,    [dis-medius], 


dimitto 


51 


disparo 


adj.,  (divided  in  the  middle),  half. 
y    —  Neut.  as  noun,  the  half. 

dimitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[dis-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  away,  let 
slip,  let  pass,  let  go,  give  up,  re- 
linquish, abandon :  oppugnationem 
(raise) ;  victoriam  (let  go,  on  pur- 
pose).—  Also,  send  in  different  di- 
rections, send  about,  despatch,  detail, 
disband,  dismiss. 

dlrectus,  -a,  -um,  see  derectus. 

direptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  diripio. 

dirigo,  see  derigo. 

dirimo,  -emere,  -emi,  -emptus, 
[dis-emo,  take],  3.  v.  a.,  take  apart, 
break  up  (a  conference). 

diripio,  -ripere,  -ripul,  -reptus, 
[dis-rapio],  3.  v.  a.,  seize  (in  dif- 
ferent directions),  plunder,  pillage, 
ravage. 

dis-,  di-  (dir-  dif-),  [akin  to  duo  ?], 
insep.  prep,  (adv.),  in  comp.,  apart, 
asunder,  in  different  directions,  not, 
un-.  —  Cf .  discedo,  discerno,  dirimo, 
diffundo. 

Dis,  DItis,  [akin  to  dives,  rich, 
as  the  earth  is  the  source  of  riches], 
m.,  Pluto  (the  god  of  the  under 
world,  and  so  of  death). 

discedo,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessurus, 
[dis-cedo,  go],  3.  v.  n.,  withdraw, 
depart,  retire,  leave  (with  ab),  go 
away :  locus  unde  discesserant,  the 
Place  which  they  had  left;  ab 
officio  (fail  in  one's  duty)  ;  spes 
hostibus  (forsake,  fail)  ;  ab  signis 
(leave  the  ranks) ;  ab  armia  (lay 
down  one's  arms). 

disceptator,  -t5ris,  [discepta-  (st. 
of  discepto,  decide)  +  tor],  M.,  a 
judge,  an  arbiter,  umpire. 


discerno,  -cernere,  -crevi,  -cretus, 
[dis-cerno,  separate],  3.  v.  a.,  sepa- 
rate, distinguish. 

discessus,  -sus,  [dis-tcessus,  cf. 
discedo],  M.,  a  departure,  a  with- 
drawal. 

disciplina,  -ae,  [discipulS-  (re- 
duced) +  ina,  cf.  rapina],  f.,  (pu- 
pillage ?),  discipline,  instruction,  a 
system  (of  doctrine,  etc.),  a  course 
of  instruction. 

discludd,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clusus, 
[dis-claudo],  3.  v.  a.,  shut  apart, 
keep  apart,  separate,  divide. 

discd,  discere,  didicl,  disciturus, 
[for  tdicsco  (dic  +  sco)],  3.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  learn :  discendi  causa,  for 
instruction. 

discrimen,  -inis,    [dis-crimen,   cf. 
discerno],    N.,   a    separation,   a   de- 
cision.    Hence,    a    moment    of  de-  y 
cision,    a  crisis,    critical    condition, 
danger. 

discussus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  dis- 
cutio. 

discutio,  -cutere,  -cussl,  -cussus, 
[dis-quatio,  shake],  3.  v.  a.,  strike  (or 
shake)  apart,  beat  away,  drive  away, 
clear  away,  dislodge,  shatter. 

disicid,  -icere,  -ieci,  -iectus,  [dis- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  hurl  apart,  break  up 
(a  phalanx),  disperse,  tear  off 
(yards).  —  disiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
as  adj.,  scattered,  broken,  in  dis- 
order :  pabulatio  (in  widely  scattered 
places). 

disiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  disicio. 

dispar,  -paris,  [dis-par],  adj., 
unequal,  inferior,  ill-matched,  differ- 
ent. 

disparo,    -are,    -avi,    -atus,    [dis- 


dispergo 


52 


diverts 


paro],  1.  v.  a.,  scatter,  separate,  (cf. 
disiungo). 

dispergo,  -spergere,  -spersl,  -sper- 
sus,  [dis-spargo,  scatter],  3.  v.  a., 
scatter,  disperse. 

dispersus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  dis- 
pergo. 

dispono,  -ponere,  -posui,  -positus, 
[dis-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  place  about  (in 
various  places),  station  (variously), 
array  (at  several  posts). 

dispositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  dis- 
pono. 

disputatio,  -onis,  [dis-putatio,  cf. 
disputo],  F.,  discussion,  dispute. 

disputo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [dis- 
puto, reckon],  1.  v.  n.  and  a.,  discuss, 
investigate. 

dissensio,  -onis,  [dis-tsensio  (cf. 
dissentio)],  F.,  difference  of  opinion, 
disagreement,  dissension. 

dissentio,  -sentire,  -sensi,  -sen- 
surus,  [dis-sentio,  feel],  4.  v.  n., 
differ  in  opinion  (cf.  sentio),  be  at 
variance,  disagree  (ab,  with). 

dissero,  -ere,  [dis-sero],  3.  v.  a., 
/  plant  here  and  there,  place  at  inter- 
vals. 

dissimulo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [dis- 
simulo,  make  like],  1.  v.  a.  and  n., 
(Pretend  something  is  not),  conceal 
(what  is),  dissemble. 

dissipatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  dis- 
sipo. 

dissipo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [dis- 
y  tsupo,  throw],  1.  v.  a.,  scatter,  dis- 
perse :  dissipati,  straggling  troops. 

dissuaded,  -suadere,  -suasi,  -sua- 
sus,  [dis-suadeo],  2.  v.  a.,  advise  to 
the  contrary,  oppose  (in  argument), 
dissuade. 


distineo,  -tinere,  -tinui,  -tentus, 
[dis-teneo],  2.  v.  a.,  keep  apart,  hold 
asunder,  keep  from  uniting,  cut  of} 
(in  military  sense),  isolate. 

disto,  -stare,  [dis-sto],  1.  v.  n., 
stand  apart,  be  distant:  quantum 
iunctura  distabat  {as  far  as  the  dis- 
tance between,  etc.) ;  quantum  summa 
labra  distabant  {the  width  [of  the 
ditch]  at  the  top). 

distraho,  -trahere,  -traxi,  -tractus, 
[dis-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  drag  asunder, 
separate.     Hence,  distract. 

distribu5,  -buere,  -bul,  -butus, 
[dis-tribuo,  assign],  3.  v.  a.,  assign 
(to  several),  distribute,  divide. 

drtissimus,  -a,  -um,  superl.  of 
dives. 

diu  [prob.  ace.  of  st.  akin  to  dies], 
adv.,  for  a  time,  a  long  time,  for 
some  time,  long:  tam  diu,  so  long ; 
quam  diu,  how  long,  as  long,  as  long 
as  ;  diutius,  any  longer  ;  diutissime,  ' 
for  the  longest  time,  longest. 

diurnus,  -a,  -um,  [tdius,  akin  to 
diu  and  dies,  +  nus],  adj.,  of  the 
day,  daily  (as  opposed  to  nightly)  : 
nocturnis  diurnisque  itineribus  {by 
night  and  day). 

diutinus,  -a,  -um,  [diu  +  tinus], 
adj.,  {long  in  time),  long  continued. 

diuturnitas,  -tatis,  [diuturno-  + 
tas],  F.,  length  of  time,  long  continu- 
ance, length  (in  time). 

diuturnus,  -a,  -um,  [diu  +  turnus, 
cf.  hesternus],  adj.,  long  continued, 
long  (in  time). 

diversus,  p.  p.  of  diverto. 

diverto,  -vertere,  -verti,  -versus, 
[dis-verto],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  turn 
aside  (or  apart),  separate. — diver- 


dives 


53 


domus 


SUS,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  separate, 
distant,  diverse,  different. 
dives,  -itis,  [?],  adj.,  rich. 
Diviciacus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.:  i.  A 
leader  of  the  Haedui,  brother  of 
Dumnorix. —  2.  A  leader  of  the 
Suessiones. 

Divico,  -onis,  [Celtic],  lb,  a  leader 
of  the  Helvetii. 

divido,  -videre,  -vlsi,  -visus,  [dis- 
tvido,  vidh  (?),  cf.  vidua,  widow], 
3.  v.  a.,  divide,  separate.  —  divisus, 
-a,  -um,  p.p.  as  adj.,  divided :  Gallia 
divisa  est.  —  Also,  spread  out. 

divinus,  -a,  -um,  [div5-  (as  if 
divi)  +  nus],  adj.,  of  the  gods,  di- 
vine :  res  divinae,  matters  of  reli- 
gion, religion. 

1.  do,  dare,  dedi,  datus,  [da, 
give,  cf.  2.  do],  1.  v.  a.,  give,  afford, 
offer,  allow,  concede,  assign,  grant: 
responsum  (answer,  reply)  ;  sibi 
minus  dubitationis  dari,  that  he  had 
less  hesitation;  filiam  in  matri- 
monium  (marry) ;  se  vento  (run 
before  the  wind) ;  manus  (submit, 
yield,  from  holding  out  the  hands  to 
be  bound) ;  hostes  in  fugam  (put 
to  flight)  ;  operam  (take  pains,  exert 
one's  self  see  to  it  that,  etc.) ;  nego- 
tium  uti  (employ  one  to,  etc.,  engage 
one  to,  etc.) ;  suspicionem  (afford, 
make  a  show,  but  also  have  an  ap- 
pearance) ;  arbitros  (assign  referees, 
a  judicial  function). 

2.  do  [dha,  place],  confounded 
with  1.  do,  but  appearing  in  comp., 
place,  put,  as  abdd,  condo. 

doceo,  docere,  docul,  doctus,  [unc. 
formation  akin  to  dico  and  disco], 
2.  v.  a.,  teach,  show,  inform,  repre- 


sent,  state   (in    the   course    of    the 
narrative). 

documentum,  -I,  [docu-(?)  (as  st. 
of  doceo)  +  mentum],  N.,  a  nuans 
of  teaching,  a  proof,  a  warning,  an 
example. 

doleo,  dolere,  dolul,  dolitiirus, 
[perh.  dol6-  (st.  of  dolus,  craft)], 
2.  v.  n.,  feel  pain,  suffer.  —  Esp.  men- 
tally, be  pained,  grieve. 

dolor,  -oris,  [dol-  (as  root  of 
doleo)  +  or],  M.,  pain  (physical  or 
mental),  distress,  indignation,  cha- 
grin, vexation  :  magno  dolore  ferre, 
be  very  indignant,  feel  much  cha- 
grin ;  magno  esse  dolori,  to  be  a 
great  annoyance  or  sorrow ;  almost 
concrete,  a  grievance. 

dolus,  -I,  [perh.  akin  to  doleo, 
originally  stroke?],  M.,  an  artifice, 
deceit,  tricks,  a  stratagem. 

domesticus,  -a,  -um,  [dom5-  (as  if 
domes-,  cf.  modestus)  +  ticus],  adj., 
(of  the  house),  of  one's  home,  one's 
own,  at  home:  bellum  (domestic, 
internal,  intestine). 

domicilium,  -I,  [perh.  dom5-  + 
tcilium  (fr.  root  of  colo)],  N.,  an 
abode,  a  house,  a  dwelling-place,  a 
house  (as  a  permanent  home). 

dominor,  -ari,  -atus,  [dominS-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  rule,  be  master. 

dominus,  -I,  [tdomS-  (ruling) 
+  nus],  M.,  a  master,  an  owner. 

Domitius,  -1,  [domitS-  (reduced) 
+  ius],  M.,  a  Roman  gentile  name. 
—  Esp.,  Lucius  Domitius  Ahenobar- 
bus,  consul  in  B.C.  54. 

domus,  -I  (-us),  [dom  (build?) 
+  us  (-os  and  -us)],  F.,  a  house,  a 
home :  domi,  at  home  ;  domum,  home, 


donatus 


54 


duplex 


to  one's  home ;  domo,  from  home ; 
domo  exire,  go  away,  emigrate. 

donatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  dono. 

Donnotaurus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
Gallic  name.  —  Esp.,  Gains  Valerius 
Donnotaurus,  a  chief  of  the  Helvetii, 
son  of  C.  Valerius  Caburus,  and 
brother  of  C.  Valerius  Procillus. 
The  first  two  names  of  these  persons 
are  Roman,  taken  from  the  name  of 
their  patron. 

dono,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [don5-], 
i.  v.  a.,  present,  give  (as  a  gift). — 
Also,  honor  with  a  gift,  present  (one 
with  a  thing) ;  civitate  aliquem  donare, 
give  one  the  rights  of  citizenship. 

donum,  -I,  [da  (give)  +  nus],  n., 
a  gift. 

dorsum  (-us),  -I,  [?],  n.  (and  m.), 
the  back.  —  Less  exactly,  a  summit 
(of  a  long  ridge). 

d5s,  dotis,  [da  (give)  +  tis 
(reduced)],  f.,  (a  gift).  —  Esp.,  a 
v  marriage  gift,  a  dowry,  a  portion 
(given  at  marriage). 

druides,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.,  the 
Druids,  the  priests  of  the  Gallic 
religion. 

Dubis,  -is,  [Celtic],  m.,  the  Doubs, 
a  river  of  Gaul,  flowing  from  the 
Jura  into  the  Saone. 

dubitatio,  -onis,  [dubita-  (st.  of 
dubito)  +  tio],  F.,  doubt,  hesitation : 
alicui  minus  dubitationis  dari,  to  feel 
less  doubt  or  hesitation. 

dubito,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [tdu- 
bitd-  (partic.  of  lost  verb  dubo  ?,  cf. 
dubius)],  i.  v.  n.,  doubt,  have  doubt, 
feel  doubtful.  —  Also  (absolutely,  or 
with  inf.,  rarely  with  quin),  hesitate, 
feel  hesitation,  vacillate. 


dubius,  -a,  -um,  [duo  +  bius,  cf. 
superbus  and  dubito],  adj.,  doubt- 
ful :  est  dubium,  there  is  doubt,  it  is 
doubtful. 

ducenti,  -ae,  -a,  [du5-centi  (plur. 
of  centum)],  adj.,  two  hundred. 

duco,  ducere,  duxl,  ductus,  [duc 
(in  dux)],  3.  v.  a.,  lead,  draw,  bring 
(of  living  things) :  primum  pilum 
(be  first  centurion).  —  Esp.  of  a 
general,  lead,  march.  —  With  or 
without  in  matrimonium,  marry 
(of  the  man).  —  Less  exactly,  run 
(a  line,  a  ditch),  draw,  make.  —  Fig., 
prolong,  drag  out. — As  mercantile 
word,  and  so  fig.,  reckon,  consider. 

ductus,  -tus,  [duc  +  tus],  M., 
lead,  command. 

dum  [pron.  da,  prob.  ace,  cf. 
turn],  conj.,  at  that  time.  —  Also, 
while,  so  long  as.  Hence,  ////, 
until. 

Dumnorix,  -Tgis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
leader  of  the  Haedui,  brother  of 
Diviciacus. 

duo,  -ae,  -o,  [dual,  of  st.  tdv6-, 
cf.  bis],  num.  adj.,  two. 

duodecim  [duo-decem],  indecl. 
num.  adj.,  twelve. 

duodecimus,  -a,  -um,  [duo-de- 
cimus],  num.  adj.,  twelfth. 

duodeni,  -ae,  -a,  [duo  deni],  num. 
adj.,  twelve  (in  a  set). 

duodeviginti  [duo  de  viginti, 
twenty],  indecl.  num.  adj.,  eighteen. 

duplex,  -plicis,  [duo-tplex,  cf. 
plico,  fold],  adj.,  twofold,  double: 
acies  (in  two  divisions,  arranged  for 
successive  attacks  in  the  same  direc- 
tion, or  for  the  same  tactical  pur* 
pose). 


doplico 


55 


effodio 


daplicS,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [duplic-], 
f.  v.  a.,  double,  increase  two-fold. 

diiritia,  -ae,  [durd-  +  tia],  f., 
i     hardness,  hardship. 

duro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [durd-], 
I.  v.  a.,  harden,  toughen,  make 
hardy. 

Durocortorum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n., 
the  chief  city  of  the  Remi,  now 
Rheims. 


durus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  hard. — 
Fig.,  hard,  severe,  difficult:  si  quid 
erat  durius  (any  severe  contest)  :  si  nil 
esset  durius,  if  no  accident  happened. 

Durus,  -I,  [durus],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Quintus  La- 
berius  Durus,  a  military  tribune  in 
Caesar's  army,  killed  in  Britain. 

dux,  ducis,  [duc  {lead)  as  St.],  c, 
a  leader,  a  guide,  a  commander. 


E 


e,  shortened  form  of  ex  (esp.  in 
composition),  which  see. 

ea  [instr.  or  abl.  of  is],  adv.,  this 
way,  that  way,  thus,  in  that  direction, 
in  that  quarter. 

Eburones,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Belgian  tribe,  dependents  of  the 
Treveri,  living  north  of  these  be- 
tween the  Meuse  and  the  Rhine. 

Eburovices,  -um,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  Gallic  tribe,  a  branch  of 
the  Aulerci  living  in  the  region  of 
modern  Perche. 

edisco,  -discere,  -didicl,  no  p.p., 
[ex-disco],  3.  v.  a.,  learn  off,  learn 
by  heart,  commit  to  memory. 

editus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  edo. 

edo,  -dere,  -didl,  -ditus,  [ex-do], 
3.  v.  a.,  put  forth,  give  forth  :  ex- 
empJa  cruciatusque  (make  an  ex- 
ample by  inflicting  severe  torture).  — 
editus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  elevated, 
raised,  high. 

edoceo,  -docere,  -docul,  -doctus, 
[ex-doceo,  teach],  2.  v.  a.,  show  forth, 
explain,  inform,  tell,  instruct. 

educo,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -ductus, 
[ex-duco],  3.   v.  a.,   lead  out,  lead 


forth,   draw    (a    sword),   bring  out 
(baggage-train). 

eductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  educo. 

effarcid    (-fere-),    -farcire,    -farsi, 
-fertus,     [ex-farcio],   4.  v.   a.,   stuff  yt. 
out,  fill  in  (solid). 

effemind,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
tfemino,  or  perh.  teffeminS-  (or  -i), 
in  either  case  from  femina],  I.  v.  a., 
make  into  a  woman.  —  Less  exactly, 
(make  like  a  woman),  enervate, 
weaken:  animos  (enfeeble,  debauch). 

effero,  efferre,  extulT,  elatus,  [ex- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  carry  out,  bring  out, 
carry  away.  —  Less  exactly  and  fig., 
spread  abroad,  make  known,  publish 
abroad,  puff  up,  elate  (cf.  Eng.  "  car- 
ried away  ").  —  Also  (cf.  edo),  raise 
up. 

efficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus,  [ex- 
facio],  3.  v.  a.,  make  out,  make,  en- 
able, accomplish,  cause,  produce, 
cause  to  be,  make  into,  make  out 
(furnish)  :  ut  praeberent  (make  them 
afford)  ;  ut  sint  laboris  (make  capa- 
ble of)  ;  ut  posset  (make  possible)  ; 
classem  (get  together,  construct). 

effodio,    -fodere,    -fodi,     -fossus. 


effossus 


56 


[ex-fodio],  3.  v.  a.,  dig  out,  gouge 
out. 

effossus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  effodio. 

effugio,  -fugere,  -fugi,  -fugiturus, 
[ex-fugio],  3.  v.  a.,  escape,  flee  (ab- 
solutely), fly  from. 

egens,  pres.  p.  of  egeo. 

egeo,  egere,  egul,  no  p.  p.,  [teg5- 
(cf.  indigus,  in  want)],  2.  v.  n., 
want,  need,  be  in  want.  —  egens, 
-entis,  pres.  p.  as  adj.,  needy, 
destitute. 

egestas,  -tatis,  [unc.  st.  (perh. 
egent-)  +  tas],  f.,  poverty,  desti- 
tution. 

ego,  mel,  [cf.  Eng.  /],  pron.,  / 
{me,  etc.).  —  Plur.,  n5s,  we,  us,  etc. 

egomet,  nosmet,  etc.,  pron. 
emph.,  with  encl.  -met,  /,  we. 

egredior,  -gredi,  -gressus,  [ex- 
gradior,  step],  3.  v.  dep.,  march  out, 
go  out,  move  beyond :  finis  {pass  be- 
yond) ;  navi  {land,  disembark)  ; 
unde  erant  egressi,  the  place  they 
had  left ;  ex  oppido  {evacuate). 

egregie  [old  case-form  of  egre- 
gius],  adv.,  remarkably,  finely, 
extremely  well. 

egregius,  -a,  -um,  [e  grege  {out  of 
the  herd)  +  ius],  adj.,  out  of  the 
common,  remarkable,  superior,  ex- 
cellent, uncommon,  special. 

egressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  egre- 
dior. 

egressus,  -sus,  [e-gressus,  cf. 
ingressus  and  egredior],  m.,  a 
landing. 

eici5,  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus,  [ex- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  cast  out,  drive  out, 
cast  up  (cf.  edo).  —  With  reflex., 
rush  out,  rush. 


eiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  eicio. 

eiusmodi  [eius  modi],  as  adj. 
phrase,  of  this  kind,  of  such  a  kind, 
such,  of  such  a  nature,  of  this  nature. 

elabor,  -labi,  -lapsus,  [ex-labor], 
3.  v.  dep.,  slip  out,  escape. 

elapsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  elabor. 

elatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  effero. 

Elaver,  -veris,  [Celtic],  n.,  a 
tributary  of  the  Loire,  now  Allier. 

eiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  eligo. 

elephantus,  -I,  [Gr.  ace.  e\£ 
<f>avTa,  declined],  M.,  an  elephant. 

Eleuteti,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  people  dependent  on  the 
Arverni. 

elicio,  -licere,  -licui,  -licitus,  [ex- 
lacio],  3.  v.  a.,  entice  out,  draw  out. 

eligo,  -ligere,  -legl,  -Iectus,  [ex- 
lego],  3.  v.  a.,  pick  out,  select. — 
eiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  picked 
(troops). 

Elusates,  -ium,  [Iberian],  m.  plur., 
a  people  of  Aquitania. 

emigro,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [ex- 
migro],  1.  v.  n.,  remove  (perma- 
nently), emigrate.  —  With  domo  (in 
same  sense). 

emineo,  -nere,  -nui,  no  p.  p.,  [ex- 
tmineo,  project],  2.  v.  n.,  stand  out, 
project. 

eminus  [ex  manu,  hand,  cf.  comi- 
nus] ,  ad  v.,  at  a  distance,  at  long  range. 

emitt5,  -mittere,  -misl,  -missus, 
[ex-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go,  drop,  send 
out,  throw,  hurl,  discharge.  —  Pass., 
or  with  reflex.,  rush  out. 

emo,  emere,  emi,  emptus,  [em  ?, 
orig.  take],  3.  v.  a.,   {take,  only  in     , 
compounds).  —  Esp.,  buy  (cf.  Eng. 
sell,  orig.  give),  purchase. 


enascor 


57 


erga 


enascor,  -nasci,-natus,  [ex-nascor], 
3.  v.  dep.,  spring  out,  grow  out. 

enatus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  enascor. 

enim  [prob.  e  (in  en,  ecce)  + 
nam],  (always  postpositive)  conj., 
really.  —  Esp.  as  explanatory,  for, 
but,  now,  for  in  fact:  neque  enim, 
for  of  course  .  .  .  not,  for  you  see 
.  .  .  not. 

enuntiatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
enuntio. 

enuntio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
nuntio,  announce"],  1.  v.  a.,  make 
known,  report,  disclose,  reveal:  hosti- 
bus  enuntiari,  {that)  the  enemy  were 
informed  of. 

eo,  Tre,  ivi  (ii),  iturus,  [root  1], 
irr.  v.  n.,  go,  pass,  march,  advance, 
proceed.  —  Pass.  inf.  iri  used  with 
verbs  to  form  the  fut.  pass.  inf. 

e5  [old  dat.  of  is],  adv.,  thither, 
there  (in  sense  of  thither).  —  Often 
translated  by  more  def.  expressions 
in  Eng.,  to  the  place  (where,  etc.),  on 
them  (it,  him,  etc.)  :  usque  eo  ut,  to 
that  degree  that,  so  far  that. 

eo,  abl.  neut.  used  as  the  abl.  of 
degree  of  difference ;  see  is. 

eodem  [old  dat.  of  idem,  cf.  eo, 
thither],  adv.,  to  the  same  place,  in 
the  same  place  (cf.  eo),  there  also: 
eodem  conduxit  (to  the  same  place 
[as  himself]) ;  eodem  pertinere,  look 
in  the  same  direction,  tend  the  same 
way;  eodem  illo  pertinere  .  .  .  ut, 
favored  the  same  idea  .  .  .  that, 
belonged  to  the  same  design  .  .  . 
that. 

ephippiatus,  -a,  -um,  [ephippia- 
(as  if  st.  of  verb,  cf.  auratus)  +  tus, 
see  ephippium],  adj.,  saddled,  capar- 


isoned: equites  (riding  on  saddles , 
as  a  less  manly  form  of  horseman- 
ship). 

ephippium,  -I,  [Gr.  i<plinriov  (iwl, 
upon;  tirir(fi,  a  horse)],  N.,  a  horse- 
cloth, caparison,  housing. 

epistula  (epistola),  -ae,  [Gr.], 
F.,  a  letter,  a  note,  a  message  (in 
writing),  a  despatch. 

Eporedorix,  -Igis,  [Celtic],  m.: 
1.  A  nobleman  of  the  Haedui.  —  2. 
Another,  vn,  67. 

epulum,  -I,  plur.,  -ae,  -arum,  [?],  n. 
(sing.),  F.  (plur.),  a  feast,  a  banquet. 

eques,  -itis,  [equ6-  +  tis  (re- 
duced)], M.,  a  horseman,  a  rider. — 
Plur.,  cavalry.  —  Esp.  (as  orig.  serv- 
ing on  horseback),  a  knight  (one  of 
the  moneyed  class  at  Rome,  next  in 
rank  to  the  senate).  —  So  also,  a 
knight  (of  Gaul,  of  a  corresponding 
class). 

equester,  -tris,  -tre,  [equit-  + 
tris],  adj.,  of  knights,  of  cavalry. 

equitatus,  -tus,  [equita-  (as  st. 
of  equito,  ride)  +  tus],  M.,  cavalry, 
horse  (troops  serving  on  horseback). 

equus,  -1,  [ak  (swift)  +  vus],  m.,    , 
a  horse. 

Eratosthenes,  -is,  [Gr.],  m.,  a 
Greek  philosopher  and  mathema- 
tician of  Alexandria,  born  at  Cyrene 
B.C.  276.  He  was  famous  for  his 
investigations  in  geography  and  as- 
tronomy. 

erectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  erigo. 

ereptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  eripio. 

erga  [prob.  instr.  of  same  st.  as 
ergo],  prep,  with  ace,  towards  (of 
feeling  and  conduct) :  fides  erga  ali- 
quem. 


«go 


58 


erg5  (-0*  rarely)  [unc.  form,  perh. 
dat.,  cf.  erga],  adv.,  therefore,  then. 

erigo,  -rigere,  -rexl,  -rectus,  [ex- 
rego,  make  straight],  3.  v.  a.,  set  up 
straight^  raise  up.  —  With  reflex., 
get  up.  —  erectus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  as 
adj.,  high,  high  and  straight. 

eripio,  -ripere,  -ripui,  -reptus, 
[ex-rapio],  3.  v.  a.,  snatch  away, 
•wrest  (a  thing  from),  deprive  (one 
of  a  thing,  changing  the  relation  in 
Eng.),  take  from,  rescue  :  se  eripere 
ne,  save  one's  self  from  doing  a 
thing. 

erro,  -are,  -avi, -atiirus,  [?],  i.v.  n., 
wander,  go  astray,  err,  be  mistaken. 

erumpd,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -ruptus, 
[ex-rumpo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  burst  out, 
sally  out,  make  a  sally. 

eruptio,  -onis,  [ex-ruptio,  cf. 
erumpo],  F.,  a  breaking  out,  a  sally,  a 
sortie. 

esseda,  -ae  (um,  -I),  [Celtic],  f. 
(and  N.),  a  war  chariot  (of  the 
Gauls). 

essedarius,  -1,  [essed5-  (-a)  (re- 
duced) +  arius],  m.,  a  charioteer  (a 
warrior  fighting  from  an  essedum). 

Esuvii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Gallic  tribe  in  the  region  of  Nor- 
mandy. 

et,  conj.,  and:  et  .  .  .  et,  both 
...  and. 

etiam  [et  iam],  conj.,  also,  even, 
even  now,  yet:  quin  etiam,  nay 
more. 

etsi  [et  si],  conj.,  even  if,  although, 
though. 

evado,  -vadere,  -vasi,  -vasurus, 
[ex-vado,  go"],  3.  v.  n.,  escape. 

eyelid,    -vellere,    -velli    (-vulsi), 


-vulsus,  [ex-vello],  3.  v.  a.,  pull  out, 
pluck  out. 

eveni5,  -venire,  -veni,  -venturus, 
[ex-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  come  out,  turn 
out,  happen. 

eventus,  -tus,  [ex-tventus,  cf. 
conventus  and  evenio],  m.,  result, 
issue,  fate,  success. 

evocatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  evoco. 

evoco,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ex-voco], 
1.  v.  a.,  call  out,  call  forth,  summon, 
challenge  (ad  pugnam),  carry  away 
(cupiditas  longius),  invite  (omnes 
ad  se  spe  praedae).  —  evocatus,  -a, 
-um,  p.  p.  as  adj.  and  noun,  vet- 
eran (of  soldiers  who  have  served 
their  time  and  are  only  called  out  in 
emergencies),  veterans  (almost  equal 
volunteers). 

evold,  -are,  -avl,  -atiirus,  [ex- 
volo],  1.  v.  n.,fy  out,  rush  out. 

ex  (e)  [?],  adv.  (in  comp.)  and 
prep,  with  abl.,  out  of  (cf.  ab,  away 
from),  out.  —  Less  exactly,  from  (lit. 
and  fig.),  of  (made  of)  :  facilia  ex 
difficillimis  redegerat,  had  made  easy 
instead  of  most  difficult,  as  they  were. 
Hence,  after.  —  Also,  on  account  of, 
in  accordance  with,  by  means  of  — 
—  Also,  above  (raised  from).  —  Also 
(cf.  ab),  in,  on:  una  ex  parte,  on 
one  side ;  ex  itinere,  on  the  march, 
starting  from  it ;  ex  vinculis,  in 
chains,  doing  something  from  them  ; 
so,  ex  equis,  on  horseback;  ex 
eorum  corporibus ;  ex  ea  civitate, 
from  that  nation,  belonging  there ; 
ex  fuga,  in  their  flight.  —  Other 
phrases :  ex  commutatione  dolere, 
suffer  from  the  change ;  diem  ex 
die,  day  after  day;  magna  ex  parte, 


exictui 


59 


excrucid 


in  a  great  degree,  for  the  most  part; 
quaerere  ex,  ask  of,  ask,  cf.  ab ;  ex 
eo  plus  doloris  capere  (on  this  account, 
etc.) ;  ex  cratibus  (of,  made  of) ; 
unus  e  filiis  (one  of,  etc.) ;  ex  communi 
consensu,  by  common  consent;  ex 
percontatione,  by  inquiry,  from  one 
which  was  made  ;  ex  Hispania  (a 
man  from)  ;  ex  eo  die  quintus 
(from,  after) ;  ex  usu,  for  the  ad- 
vantage, cf .  "  of  use  "  ;  ex  planitie 
editus  (above,  raised  out  of) ;  e  re- 
gione,  opposite;  ex  litteris  (in 
accordance  with,  from  facts  stated 
in,  etc.)  ;  ex  tertia  parte  aesti- 
mare  (as  a  third,  cf.  heres  ex  asse), 
ex  contrario,  on  the  contrary.  —  In 
comp.,  out,  completely  (cf.  "  out  and 
out  "),  off,  up,  after,  from,  un-. 

exactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  exigo. 

exagito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
agito,  freq.  of  ago,  drive],  I.  v.  a., 
pursue,  drive,  harass,  persecute. 

examinatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
amino. 

examino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
amin-  (st.  of  examen,  tongue  of  the 
balance)"],  I.  v.  a.,  weigh. 

exanimatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
animo. 

exanimo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
anim5-],  I.  v.  a.,  deprive  of  breath 
(life),  kill.  —  exanimatus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  out  of  breath,  exhausted. 

exardesco,  -ardescere,  -arsi,  no 
p.p.,  [ex-ardesco,  cf.  ardeo,  burn], 
3.  v.  n.,  blaze  up.  —  Fig.,  become 
enraged,  become  excited. 

exaudio,  -ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  [ex- 
audio],  4.  v.  a.,  hear  (from  a  dis- 
tance), hear  distinctly. 


excedS,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessiirus, 
[ex-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  go  out,  leave 
(with  abl.),  withdraw,  retire.  —  Ab- 
solutely, leave  the  fight. 

excello,  -ere,  -ui,  -sus,  [ex-tcello], 
3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  raise,  rise,  surpass,  1 
excel.  —  excelsus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  as 
adj.,  high,  elevated. 

excelsus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  excello. 

excepto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
capto,  cf.  excipio],  1.  v.  a.,  catch  up, 
take  hold  of. 

exceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
cipio. 

excido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -cisus,  [ex- 
caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  out,  cut  off, 
break  down  (gates). 

excipio,  -cipere,  -cepl,  -ceptus, 
[ex-capio],  3.  v.  a.,  take  off,  take  up, 
pick  up,  receive,  catch  (of  animals). 
Hence,follow,  come  after,  come  next: 
vada  (stand,  of  vessels)  ;  vim  flu- 
minis  (break)  ;  alios  alii  (succeed)  ; 
hunc  alii  (follow,  take  up  the  cry  in 
shouting). 

excitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  excito. 

excito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex-cito,  cf. 
excieo,  call  up],  1.  v.  a.,  call  out,     / 
rouse,    stimulate     (induce). —  Also, 
raise  (towers),  kindle  (fire). 

excludS,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clusus, 
[ex-claudo],  3.  v.  a.,  shut  out,  cut  off 
(from  doing  a  thing),  prevent. 

exclusus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  excludo. 

excogitd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
cogito],  1.  v.  a.,  think  out,  devise. 

excruciatus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of 
excrucio. 

excrucio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
crucio, cf.  crux,  cross],  1.  v.  a., 
torture*  torment. 


excubitor 


60 


exitas 


excubitor,  -tons,  [as  if  ex-tcu- 
bitor,  cf.  excubo],  m.,  a  sentinel  (as 
lying  out  of  the  camp  or  tent). 

excubo,  -cubare,  -cubui,  -cubiturus, 
[ex-cubo],  1.  v.  n.,  lie  outside. — 
Esp.  of  camp,  stand  guard,  keep  a 
night-watch,  watch. 

exculco,  -are,  -avl,  -at  us,  [excalco], 
1.  v.  a.,  tread  down,  trample  down. 

excurro,  -currere,  -curri,  (-cu- 
curri),  -cursurus,  [ex-curro],  3.  v.  n., 
run  out,  make  a  sally. —  Seeexcursio. 

excursio,  -onis,  [ex-tcursio,  cf .  ex- 
curro], F.,  a  sally,  a  sortie. 

excusatid,  -onis,  [ex-tcausatio, 
cf.  excuso],  F.,  an  excuse,  an  apology. 

excuso,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ex- 
tcauso,  cf.  causa,  reason],  1.  v.  a., 
give  as  an  excuse.  —  Also  (with 
change  of  relation),  excuse,  ex- 
culpate. 

exemplum,  -1,  [ex-templum,  em 
(in  emo,  take)  +  lus  with  parasitic 
p],  N.,  {something  taken  out),  a  sam- 
ple, a  copy,  a  precedent,  an  example. 

exeo,  -ire,  -ivi  (-il),  -itus,  [ex-eo], 
irr.  v.  n.,  go  forth,  go  out,  emigrate, 
march  out,  remove. 

exerceo,  -ercere,  -ercuT,  -ercitus, 
[ex-arceo,  drive  off~\,  2.  v.  a.,  train, 
practise,  exercise. 

exercitatid,  -onis,  [exercita-  (st. 
of  exercito)  +  tio],  F.,  practice,  ex- 
ercise. 

exercitatus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
ercito. 

exercito,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [exer- 
cit5-,  cf.  exerceo],  1.  v.  a.,  train, 
practise.  —  exercitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p. 
as  adj.,  trained.  —  Superl.,  very  well 
trained. 


exercitus,  -tus,  [as  if  ex-arcitus. 
cf.  exerceo],  m.,  (a  training).  — 
Concretely,  (a  body  trained  or  in 
training),  an  army  (large  or  small, 
acting  independently),  a  force. 

exhaurio,  -haurire,  -hausi,  -haus- 
tus,  [ex-haurio],  4.  v.  a.,  drain  off.  —     u 
Less  exactly,  carry  off  (earth). 

exigo,  -igere,  -egi,  -actus,  [ex-ago], 
3.  v.  a.,  (lead  out),  pass,  spend, finish, 
complete:  exacta  hiems,  the  end  of 
winter;  aestas  exacta  erat  (was 
ended). 

exigue  [old  case-form  of  exiguus], 
adv.,  scantily,  meagrely:  exigue 
habere  frumentum  (have  a  scanty 
supply  of,  etc.). 

exiguitas,  -tatis,  [exigu5-  +  tas], 
F.,  scantiness,  meagrzness :  temporis 
(short  time,  want  of  time)  ;  pellium 
(small  size)  ;  castrorum  (narrowness, 
small  size). 

exiguus,  -a,  -um,  [ex-taguus  (ag 
+  uus),  cf.  exigo],  adj.,   (exact?),     % 
narrow,  scanty,  small,  meagre. 

eximius,  -a,  -um,  [ex-temius,  em 
+  ius,  cf.  eximo,  take  out],  adj., 
(taken  out),  exceptional,  remarkable, 
very  high  (opinio). 

existimatid,  -onis,  [ex-aestimatio, 
cf.  existimo],  F.,  estimate,  opinion. 

existimo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [ex- 
aestimo,  reckon],  1.  v.  a.  and  n., 
estimate,  believe,  think,  suppose,  im- 
agine. 

exitus,  -tus,  [ex-itus,  cf.  exeo], 
M.,  (a  going  out),  a  passage  (out, 
concretely).  Hence,  an  end,  the 
last  part :  quern  habere  exitum  (what 
is  the  result  of,  etc.).  —  Fig.,  a  re- 
sult, a  turn  (of  fortune),  an  issue. 


expedio 


61 


exquiro 


expedid,  -Ire,  -ivi,  -Itus,  [prob. 
texpedi-  (st.  of  adj.  ex-pes,  foot- 
free)],  4.  v.  a.  and  n.,  disentangle, 
disencumber,  set  free  (cf.  imped io). 

—  Less  exactly  and  fig.,  set  in  order, 
get  ready,  arrange,  station  (of  troops). 

—  expeditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
unincumbered,  easy  (iter),  not  diffi- 
cult, quick,  active,  light-armed  (of 
troops),  in  light  marching  order  (of 
troops  without  baggage),  mobile 
(of  troops),  ready. 

expeditio,  -onis,  [as  if  ex-tpedi- 
+  tio,  cf.  expedio],  f.,  {light-armed 
service  T),  a  getting  ready,  a  despatch- 
ing. Hence,  an  expedition:  misit 
in  expeditionem  {detached"). 

expeditus,  p.  p.  of  expedio. 

expello,  -pellere,  -pull,  -pulsus, 
[ex-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  out. —  Fig., 
dispel. 

experior,  -periri,  -pertus,  [ex- 
tperior,  pass,  of  pario,  get],  4.  v. 
dep.,  {get  for  one's  self?),  experience, 
try:  fortunam  {risk,  try,  bear,  en- 
dure). 

expertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
perior. 

expiatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  expio. 

expio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex-pio], 
1.  v.  a.,  {purify),  expiate.  —  Trans- 
ferred to  the  signs  of  divine  wrath, 
expiate :  incommodum  {wipe  out,  i.e. 
make  good,  retrieve). 

expled,  -plere,  -plevi,  -pletus,  [ex- 
pleo],  2.  v.  a.,yf//  out,  fill  up,  make 
up  (filling  the  required  measure). 

explorator,  -tOris,  [as  if  ex-tplo- 
rator,  cf.  exploro],  m.,  a  scout,  a 
pioneer  (as  a  means  of  reconnoitring, 
cf.  speculator,  a  spy). 


exploratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
ploro. 

exploro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex-ploro, 
prob.  search  by  calling  or  crying], 
1.  v.  a.,  investigate,  explore,  search, 
examine,  reconnoitre.  —  exploratus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.,  assured,  certain :  ex- 
plorata  victoria,  being  assured  oj 
victory:  habere  omnia  explorata, 
know  certainly. 

expono,  -ponere,  -posui,  -positus, 
[ex-pono],  3.  v.  a..,  place  out,  set  out; 
exercitum  {disembark,  also  draw  up, 
array).  —  Fig.,  set  forth  (in  speech), 
state. 

exports,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
porto],  1.  v.  a.,  carry  out,  carry  away, 
export. 

exposed,  -poscere,  -poposcl,  no 
p.  p.,  [ex-posco],  3.  v.  a.,  demand 
(with  eagerness). 

exprimd,  -primere,  -press!,  -pres»- 
sus,  [ex-premo],  3.  v.  a.,  press  out, 
force  out:  vocem  {elicit,  get  out  of 
one,  extort).  —  Also  (cf.  edo),  raise 
up:  turris  agger  (as  the  mound  of 
circumvallation  rose  with  the  towers 
on  it  as  it  approached  the  city). 

expugnatid,  -onis,  [ex-pugnatio, 
cf.  expugno],  f.,  a  storming  (of  a 
city),  taking  (of  a  city  by  storm). 

expiignatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
pugno. 

expugnd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
pugno, fight],  1.  v.  a.,  take  (by 
storm),  capture  (by  storming  a  city 
or  boarding  a  ship) :  stipendiariis 
expugnatis,  the  cities  of  their  tribu- 
taries sacked. 

expulsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  expello. 

exquiro,  -quirere,  -quisivi,  -quisi- 


exquisitas 


62 


exuo 


tus,  [ex-quaero,  seek],  3.  v.  a.,  search 
out,  inquire,  ask  for. 

exquisitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
quiro. 

exsequor,  -sequi,  -secutus,  [ex- 
sequor],  3.  v.  dep.,  follow  out,  follow 
up :  ius  {enforce). 

exsero,  -serere,  -serai,  -sertus,  [ex- 
sero], 3.  v.  a-,  (disentangle),  thrust 
out,  uncover. 

exsertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  exsero. 

exsisto,  -sistere,  -stiti,  -stiturus(P), 
[ex-sisto],  3.  v.  n.,  standout,  rise  up, 
come  out:  malacia  {ensue)  ;  motus 
{break  out)  ;  cornu  (grow  out, project). 

exspecto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
gpecto],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look  out  for, 
wait  for,  wait,  wait  to  see  (si, 
whether,  etc.),  expect,  anticipate. 

exspolio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ex- 
spolio],  1.  v.  a.,  strip  off. —  Also, 
strip  of  (cf.  despolio).  —  Fig.,  de- 
prive, rob  (of,  abl.). 

exstinctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
stinguo. 

exstinguo,  -stinguere,  -stinxi, 
-stinctus,  [ex-stinguo],  3.  v.  a., 
(punch  out,  as  a  fire  in  the  woods  ?), 
extinguish  (lit.  and  fig.),  destroy,  put 
an  end  to. 

exsto,  -stare,  •  stiti,  -staturus(P), 
[ex-sto],  1.  v.  n.,  stand  out:  ex 
aqua  (be  above). 

exstriictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
struo. 

exstruo,  -struere,  -struxi,  -striictus, 
[ex-struo],  3.  v.  a.,  heap  up,  build 
up,  pile  up. 

exsul,  -ulis,  [ex-  sal  (of  salio), 
as  St.,  with  some  lost  connection  of 
meaning,  cf.  consul],  c,  an  exile. 


exter,  -tera,  -terum,  [ex  +  terus 
(reduced)],  adj.,  outer,  outside. — 
extremus,  -a,  -um,  superl.,  farthest, 
extreme,  last:  extremi,  as  noun,  the 
rear ;  in  extremis  lingulis  (at  the 
extremity  of,  etc.,  and  often  in  this 
sense)  ;  ad  extremum,  till  the  last, 
at  last;  ad  extremum  producta  casum 
(to  the  last  extremity) ;  ab  extrema 
parte,  at  the  very  end ;  in  extrema 
spe,  almost  in  despair ;  in  extremis 
suis  rebus,  in  the  last  extremity ; 
extrema  fames,  the  last  extremity  of 
hunger. 

exterreS,  -terrere,  -terrul,  -territus, 
[ex-terreo],  2.  v.  a.,  frighten  away, 
frighten  greatly,  terrify. 

exterritus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
terreo. 

extimesco,  -timescere,  -timui,  no 
p.  p.,  [ex-timesco],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
fear  greatly,  fear  (much),  dread. 

extorqueo,  -torquere,  -torsi,  -tor- 
tus,   [ex-torqueo,    twist],    2.   v.    a.,  ^ 
wrench  from,  wrest  from,  force  from. 

extortus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  extor- 
queo. 

extra  [abl.  or  instr.  (?)  of  exter, 
cf.  supra],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
outside,  out  of. 

extractus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ex- 
traho. 

extrahd,  -trahere,  -traxi,  -tractus, 
[ex-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  drag  out:  mul- 
tum  aestatis  (drag  out,  waste). 

extriidd,  -trudere,  -trusi,  -trusus, 
[ex-trudo],  3.  v.  a.,  thrust  out,  push 
out,  shut  out  (by  dikes). 

exuo,  -uere,  -ui,  -iitus,  [ex-  unc. 
verb,  cf.  induo],  3.  v.  a.,  strip  off: 
armis  exutis,  deprived  of  arms.— 


exuro 


63 


factlft 


Also   (cf.  despolio),  strip,  deprive, 
despoil:  Romanos  impediments. 


exur5,  -urere,  -ussl,  -ustus,  [ex 
uro],  3.  v.  a.,  burn  up. 
exutus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  exuo 


faber,  -bri,  [fa  (in  facio)  +  ber 
(for  brus)],  (m.  of  faber,  skilful),  a 
mechanic,  an  engineer  (in  an  army). 

Fabius,  -1,  [?  faba-  {bean)  +  ius, 
cf.  Cicero],  m.,  a  Roman  gentile 
name.  —  Esp.  :  1.  Quintus  Fabius 
Maximus  (Allobrogicus),  who  con- 
quered the  Arverni  in  B.C.  121  on 
the  Rhone.  —  2.  Gaius  Fabius,  a 
legatus  of  Caesar  in  Gaul.  —  3.  Lu- 
cius Fabius,  a  centurion. 

facilis,  -e,  [tfac5-  (cf.  beneficus) 
+  lis],  adj.,  easy  (to  do,  cf.  habilis), 
convenient,  without  difficulty,  easy 
(generally).  —  facile,  N.  as  adv., 
easily,  conveniently,  without  difficulty. 

facinus,  -oris,  [tfacin-  (as  if  root 
of  tfacino,  longer  form  of  facio)  + 
us],  N.,  a  deed  (of  any  kind).  —  Esp. 
(as  in  English),  a  deed  (of  crime),  a 
misdeed,  a  crime,  guilt  (referring  to 
some  particular  act),  criminal  con- 
duct.    See  admitto. 

facio,  facere,  feci,  factus,  [fac  + 
io],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  make,  do,  act.  — 
Used  in  a  great  variety  of  senses  as 
in  Eng. :  coniurationem  {form) ;  se- 
mentes  {do  planting)  ;  iter  {march, 
travel,  proceed) ;  vim  {use  violence, 
force  a  passage,  offer  resistance) ;  ra- 
tes {build)  ;  testudinem  {form)  ;  ea 
{perform) ;  pacem  (as  in  Eng.) ; 
finem  orandi  {put  an  end  to,  stop, 
etc.,  cease,  etc.)  ;  phalangem  {form) ; 
fidem  {give  assurance,  also  gain  be- 


?ief,  gain  credence) ;  gratum  {do  a 
favor)  ;  senatus  consultum  {make, 
pass)  ;  verba  {speak,  act  as  spokes- 
man) ;  potestatem  {give  an  oppor- 
tunity, permit,  allow) ;  satisfacere 
{do  enough,  satisfy).  —  Esp.  with 
clause  of  result,  cause  (to),  do  (omit- 
ting in  Eng.  the  connective  that,  and 
expressing  the  thing  done  in  the  in- 
dicative). —  So  in  pass.,  be  done,  be 
caused,  happen,  remit,  ensue,  occur, 
turn  out,  be:  non  sine  causa  fit,  it 
is  not  without  reason;  fit  at,  the 
result  is  that ;  fieri  posse,  be  possible  ; 
quid  fit,  what  is  going  on;  fit 
gratulatio,  one  is  congratulated. — 
Often  with  two  aces,  (or  with  adj. 
corresponding  to  second  ace),  make, 
render :  vectigalia  deteriora  {make 
less,  diminish  ).  —  Esp. :  certiorem 
facere,  inform.  —  So  with  pred. 
gen. :  nihil  reliqui,  leave  nothing  un- 
done, leave  no  further  possibility  ; 
sui  commodi  naves  {make  for  his 
convenience).  —  factum,  -i,  n.  of 
p.  p.,  half  noun  and  half  participle, 
and  to  be  translated  by  either,  act, 
thing  done,  etc. :  id  factum  gravitei 
tulit,  took  this  action  much  to  heart ; 
recte  factum,  good  conduct,  (but  no» 
tice  the  adverb) ;  si  quid  opus  facto, 
if  anything  was  necessary  to  be  done. 
—  65,  fieri,  as  pass,  in  all  senses. 

factio,  -onis,    [prob.  tfacti  +  0, 
but  treated  as  fac  +  tio,  cf.  CO- 


factum 


64 


ferix 


hortatio],  f.,  a  business,  an  employ- 
ment.—  Also,  a  party,  a  faction. 

factum,  -i,  see  facio. 

factus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  facio. 

facultas,  -tatis,  [facul  (for  facili 
cf.  simul)  +  tas],  F.,  ease,  facility. 
—  So,  chance,  power,  opportunity. 
quantum  facultatis  dari  potuit,  so 
far  as  opportunity  was  offered ;  sui 
conligendi  {chance  to,  etc.).  Hence, 
concretely,  means,  resources,  supply  : 
navium  ;  facultates  ad  Jargiendum. 

fagus,  -i,  [prob.  bhag,  eat,  + 
as  (-us),  from  the  fruit],  F.,  a  beech, 
beech  (of  the  timber). 

fall5,  fallere,  fefelli,  falsus,  [? 
sphal,  trip  up],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
deceive:  spes  aliquem  (disappoint)-, 
fallendo,  by  deceit.  —  falsus,  -a,  -um, 
p.p.,  deceived.  —  Also  (transferred 
to  things),  false,  unfounded. 

falsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  fallo. 

falx,  falcis,  [?],  F.,  a  sickle,  a 
pruning-hook.  —  Also,  a  hook  (of 
similar  form  for  demolishing  walls). 

lama,  -ae,  [fa  (in  for,  speak)  + 
ma],  f.,  speech,  common  talk,  rep- 
utation.—  Concretely,  a  rumor,  a 
story. 

fames,  -is,  [?],  f.,  hunger,  star- 
>  vation :  f amem  tolerare,  keep  from 
starving,  appease  hunger. 

familia,  -ae,  [famulS-,  servant  (re- 
duced), +  ia],  F.,  a  collection  of  at- 
tendants, a  household.  —  Applied  to 
Gaul,  0  clan,  retainers. 

familiaris,  -e,  [prob.  familia-  + 
ri8,  but  treated  as  famili-  +  aris  (cf . 
animalis)],  adj.,  of  the  household: 
res  {estate,  property).  —  Esp.  as 
noun,  a  friend. 


familiaritas,  -tatis,  [familiari-  + 
tas],  f.,  intimacy  {with,  genitive). 

fas  [fa  (in  for,  speak)  +  as], 
indecl.  n.,  right  (in  conscience,  or 
by  divine  law) :  non  est  fas  {per- 
mitted, allowed). 

fastigate  [old  case-form  of  fasti- 
gatus],  adv.,  sloping. 

fastigatus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of  fas- 
tigo. 

fastigium,  -I,  [tfastigS-  (unc. 
form  akin  to  fastus,  scorn,  cf.  cas- 
tigo)  +  ium,  cf.  fastigo],  n.,  eleva- 
tion, slope,  descent  (of  a  slope). 

fastigo,  -are,  -avl,  -at  us,  [tfastig5- 
(cf.  fastigium)],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  to  •* 
point.  —  Esp.    fastigatus,    -a,   -un    > 
p.p.  as  adj.,  inclined,  sloping:  lenitei 
(with  an  easy  slope). 

fatum,  -1,  [n.  of  fatus,  p.p.  of 
for],  n.,  {what  is  spoken,  cf.  fas), 
fate,  lot,  destiny. 

faved,  favere,  favl,  fauturus,  [?], 
2.  v.  n.,  favor,  be  favorable  to. 

fax,  facis,  [?],  f.,  a  torch,  a  fire- 
brand, fire  (lighted  missiles). 

felicitas,  -tatis,  [felic-  (as  if 
felici-)  +  tas],  f.,  good  fortune,  good 
luck,  lucky  star:  summa  {perfect 
success). 

feliciter  [felic-  (as  if  felici-)  + 
ter],  adv.,  happily,  fortunately,  luck- 
ily, successfully. 

femina,  -ae,  [fe,  nurse,  +  mina, 
cf.  alumna],  f.,  a  woman,  a  female. 

femur,  -oris  (-inis),  [?],  n.,  the 
thigh. 

fera,  see  ferus. 

ferax,  -acis,  [reduced  noun-st. 
(akin  to  fero)  +  ax,  as  if  tfera  + 
cis  (reduced)],  adj.,  fertile. 


65 


filia 


fere  [?,  old  case-form  of  st. 
ffer5-  (akin  to  fero)],  adv.,  almost ', 
about. — Also,  almost  always,  gen- 
erally;  usually,  for  the  most  part. — 
With  negatives,  hardly. 

fesd,  ferre,  tuli,  latus  (for  tlatus), 
[bhar,  bear,  and  tol  (tla)  in 
tollo],  irr.  a.  and  n.,  bear,  carry, 
endure,  tolerate,  stand,  withstand, 
carry  off,  win.  —  Often  in  a  loose 
sense,  translated  by  various  special 
words  in  Eng.,  commit,  offer,  etc.  — 
With  reflex,  or  in  pass.,  rush,  pass, 
proceed,  roll  (of  a  river). —  With 
advs.  indicating  manner  of  receiv- 
ing anything,  suffer,  bear,  take  it, 
feel:  acerbius  ferre  inopiam  {suffer 
severely  from)  ;  magno  cum  dolore 
ferre,  be  much  pained  or  indignant 
at;  moleste  (graviter)  ferre,  be 
annoyed  at,  take  hard,  be  indignant 
at.  —  Special  uses:  responsa  {carry 
away,  receive) ;  auxilium  {carry  aid, 
assist);  anna  {bear  arms,  fight)  ; 
condicionem  {propose)  ;  signa  (bear 
on  the  standards,  march)  ;  ventus 
ferebat  (carried  the  ships,  blew) ; 
consuetudo  fert  {is)  ;  opinio  fert 
{goes) ;  ut  natura  montis  ferebat, 
according  to  the  outline  of  the 
mountain. 

ferramentum,  -i,  [as  if  ferra-  (st. 
of  verb  from  ferrum)  +  mentum], 
N.,  a  tool  (of  iron). 

ferraria,  -ae,  [f.  of  ferrarius,  cf. 
ferrum],  F.,  an  iron  mine. 

ferreus,  -a,  -um,  [ferro-  +  eus], 
adj.,  of  iron,  iron  (made  of  iron). 

ferrum,  -I,  [?],  N.,  iron,  steel,  sword. 

fertilis,  -e,  [tferti-  +  lis,  (as  if 
FER  +  tills)],  adj.,  fertile,  fruitful. 


fertilitas,  -tatis,  [fertili-  +  tas], 
Y.,  fertility,  productiveness. 

ferus,  -a,  -um,  [fer  {rush)  +  us, 
cf.  tje£r\,  adj.,  wild,  ferocious. — 
Fem.  as  noun,  wild  beast,  game.   Q 

fervefacio,  -facere,  -feci,  -factus, 
[tferve-  (case-form  akin  to  ferveo) 
+  f  acio] ,  3.  v.  a.,  heat,  heat  red-hot 
(iacula). 

fervefactus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  of 
fervefacio. 

ferveo,  fervere,  ferbui  (fervi),  no 
p.  p.,  [noun-st.  akin  to  febris],  2.  v. 
n.,  be  hot,  be  red-hot. 

fibula,  -ae,  [fig  (in  figo,  fasten) 
+  bula],  f.,  a  clasp,  a  buckle. 

rictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  fingo. 

fidelis,  -e,  [fide-  (st.  of  fides)  + 
lis],  did).,  faithful. 

fides,  -el,  [fid  {bind)  +  es],  Fn 
a  promise,  a  pledge:  laedere  {break 
faith) ;  fidem  facere,  give  assurance  : 
fidem  praestare,  keep  faith,  perform 
one's  duty.  —  Also,  good  faith,  fidel- 
ity. —  Transferred,  confidence,  faith 
(in)  ;  fidem  facere,  gain  credence.  — 
Esp.  of  promised  protection,  pro- 
tection, dependence,  alliance:  quo- 
rum in  fide  erat  civitas  {to  whom 
.  .  .  was  subject,  under  whose  protec- 
tion) ;  Cae saris  fidem  sequi  {come 
under,  surrender  one's  self  to);  in 
fidem  se  permittere  (venire),  place 
themselves  under  protection  of,  etc. 

fiducia,  -ae,  [tfiduc-  (tfidu-, 
faithful,  +  cus,  reduced)  -f-  ia],  F., 
confidence,  reliance. 

figura,  -ae,  [tfigu-  (fig,  in  fingo, 
+  us)  -f-  ra,  F.  of  rus],  f.,  shape,  form. 

filia,  -ae,  [f.  of  filius],  f.,  a 
daughter. 


films 


66 


fors 


fHius,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  son. 

jingo,  fingere,  finxi,  fictus,  [fig, 
cf.  figura].  3.  v.  a.,  mould;  voltum 
(compose).  —  Fig.,  invent,  contrive. 
/  — fictus,  -a,  -um,  p.p.  as  adj.  and 
noun,  N.  pi.,  fictions :  ficta  respond- 
eat, make  up  answers ;  sibi  {con- 
jure up). 

finio,  -ire,  -Ivi,  (-ii),  -Itus,  [fini-], 
4.  v.  a.,  set  bounds  to,  limit,  bound, 
measure  (ending  a  division). 

finis,  -is,  [?],  M.,  a  limit,  an  end : 
finem  facere,  put  an  end  to,  cease ; 
quern  ad  finem,  as  far  as.  —  Plur., 
boundaries,  limits,  territories,  coun- 
try. 

finitimus,  -a,  -um,  [fini-  +  timus], 
adj.,  on  the  borders,  neighboring,  ad- 
jacent, neighbors  (of).  —  Plur.  as 
noun,  neighbors.  —  Also,  finitumus. 

fio  [fu  in  fui],  as  pass,  of  facio, 
which  see. 

firmiter  [firmS-  +  ter],  adv., 
firmly,  stoutly,  steadily. 

flrmitudo,  -inis,  [firm5-  +  tudo], 
F.,  solidity,  strength  (of  resistance). 

flrmd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [firmS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  make  strong,  strengthen, 
fortify. 

firmus,  -a,  -um,  [dhar,  hold,  + 
mus],  adj.,  strong  (for  resistance), 
firm,  steady  :  minime  firma,  weakest. 
y         fistuca,  -ae,  [?],  F.,  a  pile-driver. 

Flaccus,  see  Valerius. 

flagito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [as  if 
tflagitQ-,  p.p.  of  tflago,  akin  to 
flagro,  blaze],  1.  v.  a.,  ask  (in  heat  ?), 
demand  earnestly:  Haeduos  fru- 
mentum,  grain  of  the  Hceduans. 

flamma,  -ae,  [flag  {blaze)  +  ma], 
V.iJlamt.JirC' 


flect5,  flectere,  flexi,  flexus,  [?], 
3.  v.  a.,  bend,  turn. 

fleo,  fiere,  flevi,  fletus,  [?],  2.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  weep  :  flentes,  in  tears. 

fletus,  -tus,  [fie-  (st.  of  fleo  as 
root)  +  tus],  M.,  weeping,  lamen- 
tation :  magno  fletu,  with  many 
tears. 

fl5,  flare,  flavl,  flatus,  [?],  1.  v.  n. 
and  a.,  blow. 

florens,  -entis,  [pres.  p.  of  floreo, 
bloom],  as  adj.,  blooming.  —  Fig., 
flourishing,  prosperous,  influential 
(iuvenis) :  florentissimis  rebus,  in 
most  prosperous  circumstances. 

fids,  floris,  [?],  M.,  a  flower.  — 
Fig.,  the  flower  (of  troops). 

fluctus,  -tus,  [flu  (g)  (in  fluo, 
cf.  fluxi)  +  tus],  M.,  a  wave. 

flu  men,  -inis,  [flu  (in  fluo)  + 
men],  N.,  a  river. 

fluo,  fluere,  fluxi,  fluxus,  (fluxurus, 
flucturus,  fluiturus),  [flu],  3.  v.  n., 
flow. 

fodio,  f  ode  re,  fodi,  fossus,  [?], 
3.  v.  a.,  dig. 

foedus,  -eris,  [fid  (in  fides,  cf. 
fidus)  +  us],  N.,  a  treaty,  a  league,  a 
compact. 

fore,  for  futurum  esse ;  see  sum. 

forem,  for  essem ;  see  sum. 

foris  [abl.  plur.  of  tfora],  as  adv., 
out  of  doors.  —  Less  exactly,  outside 
(of  anything,  as  beyond  the  siege 
lines). 

forma,  -ae,  [dhar  (in  firmus)  + 
ma],  F.,  shape,  form. 

fors,  fortis,  [fer  (in  fero)  +  tis 
(reduced)],  f.,  chance.—  forte,  abl. 
as  adv.,  by  chance,  perchance,  acci- 
dentally',  as  it  happened. 


forte 


67 


fruor 


forte,  see  fors. 

fortis,  -e,  [akin  to  firmus],  adj., 
strong,  brave,  courageous :  vir  fortis, 
a  man  of  courage. 

fortiter  [forti-  +  ter],  adv.,  brave- 
ly>,  stoutly,  undauntedly:  fortius 
factum,  any  deed  of  prowess. 

fortitudo,  -inis,  [forti-  +  tudo], 
F.,  bravery,  prowess. 

fortuitS  [abl.  of  tfortuitus,  p.  p. 
of  verb  in  -uo,  cf.  fortuna],  adv.,  by 
chance,  accidentally,  fortuitously. 

fortuna,  -ae,  [tfortu-  (fer  +  tus, 
cf.  fortuito)  +  na,  f.  of  -nus],  f., 
fortune,  chance,  fate,  lot  (one's  for- 
tune), chances  (belli),  success  (good 
or  bad).  —  Plur.,  fortunes,  resources, 
chances  (means)  of  success.  —  Esp., 
good  fortune,  success :  fortunam  temp- 
tare,  try  one's  chances. 

fortunatus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  for- 
tuno],  as  adj.,  fortunate,  prosperous. 

forum,  -i,  [akin  to  tfora],  n.,  (an 
open  place),  a  market-place. 

fossa,  -ae,  [f.  of  fossus,  p.  p.  of 
fodio,  dig],  F.,  a  ditch,  a  trench. 

fovea,  -ae,  [?,  perh.  akin  to  foveo, 
y    as  a  pit  for  storage],  f.,  a  pitfall. 

fractus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  frango. 

frango,  frangere,  fregl,  fractus, 
[frag],  3.  v.  a.,  break  (as  a  solid 
body).  —  Esp.  of  ships,  wreck.  — 
Fig.,  break  down,  crush. 

frater,  -tris,  [prob.  fer  +  ter,  cf. 
pater],  M.,  a  brother. 

fraternus,  -a,  -um,  [frater  +  nus], 
adj.,  of  a  brother,  fraternal:  nomen 
(the  name  of  brothers). 

fraus,  fraudis,  [?,akin  to  frustra], 
F.,  loss.     Hence,  treachery,  deceit. 

fremitus,    -tus,    [fremi-    (st.   of 


fremo,  roar)  +  tus],  m.,  a  murmur, 
a  confused  noise,  a  roar. 

frequens,  -entis,  [orig.  pres.  p. 
akin  to  farcio,  stuff "],  adj.,  crowded, 
numerous,  in  great  numbers. 

fretus,  -a,  -um,  [root  akin  to 
firmus  +  tus],  adj.,  relying  on,  con- 
fident in  (on  account  of). 

frigidus,  -a,  -um,  [tfrigS-  (whence 
frigeo,  be  cold)  +  dus],  adj.,  cold. 

frigus,  -oris,  [frig  (in  frigeo, 
etc.)  +  us],  N.,  cold.  —  Plur.,  cold 
(cold  "  snaps,"  frosts). 

frons,  frontis,  [?,  akin  to  brow], 
F.,  brow,  face  :  a  media  fiovte,  from 
the  middle  of  the  forehead.  —  Less  ex- 
actly, front,  brow :  a  fronte,  in  front. 

fructuosus,  -a,  -um,  [fructu-  + 
osus],  adj.,  fruitful. 

fructus,  -tus,  [fru(g)  +  tus],  m., 
enjoyment.     Hence,    (what  one  en- 
joys), fruit,   crops,   income,   profit,    x 
interest  (from  money) :  victoriae  (ad- 
vantages of  victory). 

frumentarius,  -a,  -um,  [frumentS- 
(reduced)  +  arius],  adj.,  of  grain  : 
loca  (fruitful  in  grain)  ;  res  (grain 
supply,  provisions)  ;  inopia  (scarcity 
of  grain). 

frumentatio,  -onis,  [frumenta-  (st. 
of  frumentor)  +  tio],  f.,  foraging, 
gathering  grain,  harvesting,  foraging 
expedition. 

frumentor,  -tan,  -tatus,  [fru- 
mentS-],  1.  v.  dep.,  forage,  gather 
grain,  get  supplies. 

frumentum,  -I,  [fru  (in  fruor)  + 
mentum],  n.,  grain  (cf.  fructus). — 
Plur.,  standing  grain,  crops. 

fruor,  fruT,  fructus,  [fru,  cf.  fruc- 
tus], 3.  v.  dep.,  enjoy. 


frustra 


68 


Gallia 


frustra  [abl.  or  instr.  of  st.  akin 
to  fraus,  loss],  adv.,  to  no  purpose, 
without  effect. 

[frux],  frugis,  [fru(g)  in  fnior  as 
St.],  F.,  fruit. —  Plur.,  crops. 

Fufius  (-sius),  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.     See  Cita. 

fuga,  -ae,  [fug  4-  a],  f.,  flight: 
fit  fuga,  a  rout  ensues ;  fugae  man- 
dare  se,  take  to  flight;  in  fugam  dare, 
put  to  flight ;  fugam  petere,  seek 
safety  by  flight,  escape ;  ex  fuga 
evaserat,  had  escaped  from  the  fly- 
ing crowd. 

fugatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  fugo. 

fugio,  f ugere,  f ugi,  f ugiturus,  [fug 
(in  fuga)],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  fly,  fly 
from,  run  away.  —  Fig.,  shun,  avoid. 

fugitivus,  -a,  -um,  [fugi-  (st.  of 
fugio?)  +  tivus],  adj.,  runaway. — 
Plur.  as  noun,  runaway  slaves. 

fugo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [fuga-],  1.  v. 
a.,  put  to  flight,  rout. 

fumd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [fum6-], 
I.  v.  n.,  smoke. 

fumus,  -I,  [fu  (dhu)  +  mus,  akin 


to  dusf],  m.,  smoke.  —  Plur.,  smoke 
(in  several  columns). 

funda,  -ae,  [akin  to  fundo],  f.,  a 
sling. 

f unditor,  -toris,  [funda  (as  if  verb- 
st.)  +  tor],  M.,  a  slinger. 

fundo,  fundere,  fudi,  fusus,  [fud], 
3.  v.  a..,pour.  —  Less  exactly,  scatter. 
—  Esp.  of  battle,  put  to  rout,  rout. 

funebris,  -e,  [cf.  funus],  adj.,  of  a 
funeral.  —  N.  plur.  as  noun,  funeral 
rites. 

fungor,  fungi,  functus,  [?],  3.  v. 
dep.,  perform,  discharge  (abl.). 

funis,  -is,  [?],  M.,  a  rope. 

funus,  -eris,  [unc.  root  -f  us],  N., 
{murderl),  death,  a  funeral. 

furor,  -oris,  [fur  (cf.  furo,  rage) 
+  or],  M.,  madness,  frenzy,  fury . 

furtum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  lost  verb 
akin  to  fur,  thief],  N.,  theft,  a  theft. 

fusilis,  -e,  [fuso-  (p.  p.  of  fundo) 
+  lis,  cf.  flexilis],  adj.,  (capable  of 
being  poured),  molten  (of  metals), 
vitrified,  red-hot. 

f uturus,  see  sum. 


Gabali,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Gallic  people,  dependants  of  the 
•Arverni. 

Gabinius,  -I,  [Gabin5-  (cf.  Gabii) 
+  ius],  m.,  a  Roman  gentile  name. 
—  Esp.,  Aulus  Gabinius,  consul  with 
Lucius  Piso  in  B.C.  58. 

gaesum,  -1,  [Celtic],  n.,  a  jave- 
lin. 

Gains  (Caius,  C),  -1,  [?],  m.,  a 
Roman  praenomen. 

Galba,  -ae,  [Celtic,  meaning  fat], 
u.,  a  Gallic  and  Roman  family  name. 


—  Esp. :  1.  Servius  Sulpicius  Galba% 
a  legatus  of  Ca;sar.  —  2.  A  king  of 
the  Suessiones. 

galea,  -ae,  [?,  akin  to  galerus, 
leather  cap],  F.,  a  helmet  {pi  leather, 
worn  by  cavalry). 

Gallia,  -ae,  [f.  of  adj.  in  -ius, 
Gallo-  +  ius],  F.,  Gaul,  including  all 
the  country  bounded  by  the  Po,  the 
Alps,  the  Rhine,  the  ocean,  the 
Pyrenees,  and  the  Mediterranean, 
thus  occupying  all  northern  Italy, 
France,  and  Belgium. 


Gallicus 


69 


Gobannitio 


Gallicus,  -a,  -urn,  [GallS-  +  cus], 
adj.,  of  the  Gauls,  Gallic. 

gallina,  -ae,  [gallo-  {cock)  +  ina], 
f.,  a  hen. 

Gallus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj.,  of 
Gaul,  Gallic.  —  As  noun,  a  Gaul, 
the  Gauls.  —  Also,  as  a  Roman 
family  name.    See  Trebius. 

Garumna,  -ae,  [Celtic],  c,  a  river 
of  S.  W.  Gaul,  now  the  Garonne. 

Garumni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  Gallic  tribe  in  the  Pyrenees,  on 
the  head  waters  of  the  Garonne. 

Gates,  -ium,  [Celtic],  m.  pi.,  a 
Gallic  people  of  Aquitania. 

gaudeo,  gaudere,  gavisus,  [tga- 
vid5-,  cf .  avidus] ,  2.  v.  n.,  be  delighted, 
rejoice. 

gavisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  (neut.  pass.) 
of  gaudeo. 

Geidumm,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  Belgian  tribe,  dependants  of  the 
Nervii. 

Genava,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  city  of 
the  Allobroges,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake 
Leman,  now  Geneva. 

gener,  -eri,  [?],  m.,  a  son-in-law. 

generatim  [as  if  ace.  of  tgene- 
ratis  (genera- +  tis)],  adv.,  by  tribes. 

gens,  gentis,  [gen,  beget,  +  tis  (re- 
duced)], F.,  a  family,  a  tribe,  a  clan, 
a  people. 

genus,  -eris,  [gen,  beget,  +  us],  n., 
a  generation,  a  race,  a  family  {stock), 
a  nation,  a  tribe.  —  Less  exactly,  a 
kind,  a  sort,  a  class.  —  Also,  ab- 
stractly, kind,  character,  nature, 
method  (pugnae) :  genus  hominum, 
the  character  of  the  inhabitants. 

Gergovia,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  city 
in  the  lands  of  the  Arverni. 


Germania,  -ae,  [f.  of  adj.  in  -ina, 
cf.  Gallia],  f.,  Germany,  the  whole 
country  between  the  Rhine,  the 
Danube,  the  Vistula,  and  the  sea. 

Germanicus,  -a,  -um,  [German5-  4- 
cus],  adj.,  of  the  Germans,  German, 
Germanic. 

Germanus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  Ger- 
man (of  the  country  of  Germany  or 
its  people.  The  name  of  the  people 
is  the  original,  but  as  usual  is  an 
adj.). —  Plur.  as  noun,  the  Germans. 

gero,  gerere,  gessi,  gestus,  [ges, 
of  unc.  kin],  3.  v.  a.,  carry  (indicat- 
ing a  more  lively  action  than  fero), 
carry  on,  manage,  wage  (war),  hold 
(a  magistracy),  do  (any  business).  — 
Pass.,  be  done,  go  on  (of  operations) : 
rem  bene  (male)  {operate  successfully 
or  otherwise,  carry  on  operations, 
succeed  well  or  ill) ;  negoti  bene 
gerendi,  of  successful  action  ;  his  re- 
bus gestis,  after  these  operations; 
res  gestae,  exploits,  operations,  a 
campaign. 

gestus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  gero. 

gladius,  -1,  [?],  M.,  a  sword. 

glans,  glandis,  [?],  f.,  a  nut,  an 
acorn.  — Also,  a  ball  (for  shooting). 

gleba  (glae-),  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  clod  (of 
earth),  a  lump. 

gloria,  -ae,  [akin  to  inclutus, 
renowned],  F.,  fame,  glory. 

glorior,  -an,  -atus,  [gloria-],  1.  v.   x 
dep.,  glory  in,  boast  of  (abl.). 

Gnaeus  (Cneius,  Cn.),  -T,  [akin  to 
gnavus,  active],  m.,  a  Roman  prae- 
nomen. 

Gobannitio,  onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  one 
of  the  Arverni,  uncle  of  Vercin- 
getorix. 


Gorgobina 


70 


habeo 


Gorgobina,  -ae,  [Celtic],  F.,  a  city 
in  the  territory  of  the  Haedui, 
founded  by  the  Boii  emigrating  from 
Cisalpine  Gaul. 

Graecus,  -a,  -urn,  [Gr.],  adj.,  of 
the  Greeks,  Greek.  —  As  noun,  a 
Greek,  the  Greeks.  Cf.  Germanus 
for  relation  of  noun  and  adj. 

Graioceli,  -orum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
people  of  the  Alps,  near  Mt.  Cenis. 

grandis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  large,  of 
great  size. 

gratia,  -ae,  [grat5-  (reduced)  + 
ia],  f.,  "gratefulness  "  (in  both  Eng. 
senses  of  grateful),  gratitude  (that 
one  has  from  others  or  towards 
others),  good-will,  favor.  Hence, 
influence,  friendship,  source  of  influ- 
ence, ground  of  friendship.  —  Esp. : 
gratias  agere,  express  gratitude, 
render  thanks,  thank;  gratias  ha- 
bere, feel  gratitude,  be  grateful; 
gratias  [gratiam]  referre,  make  a 
grateful  return,  pay  off  an  obligation, 
requite ;  gratiam  inire,  secure  the 
gratitude  of  any  one,  conciliate.  — 
With  gen.,  for  the  sake  of,  on  account 
of,  for,  to  (for  the  purpose  of) :  sui 
purgandi  gratia,  to  excuse  one's  self. 

gratulatio,  -onis,  [gratula-  +  tio, 
cf.  frumentatio],  F.,a  congratulation 
(of  others  or  one's  self),  rejoicing: 
fit  gratulatio,  there  is  great  re- 
joicing. 

gratulor,    -an,    -atus,    [tgratulS- 


(gratS  +  lot)],  1.  v.  dep.,  congn 
late. 

gratus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  lost 
verb],  adj.,  pleasing,  grateful :  gra- 
tum  facere,  do  a  favor. 

gravis,  -e,  [for  tgarvis,  tgarus], 
adj.,  heavy.  —  Fig.,  serious,  severe, 
hard:  gravioris  aetatis,  of  mort 
advanced  years ;  si  gravius  quid 
accident,  if  anything  serious  should 
occur  ;  caerimonia  (solemn,  binding) ; 
ne  quid  gravius  statueret,  that  he 
would  not  pass  any  very  severe  judg- 
ment. 

gravitas,  -tatis,  [gravi-  +  tas], 
F.,  weight.  —  Fig.,  importance,  power. 

graviter  [gravi-  +  ter],  adv., 
heavily,  with  great  weight,  with 
force.  —  Fig.,  severely,  seriously : 
graviter  fene,  take  to  heart,  suffer 
from  ;  premere  {press  hard)  ;  multo 
gravius  exarsit  {more  violently). 

gravd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [gravi-  (as 
if  grava-)],  1.  v.  a.,  make  heavy  (cf. 
levo).  —  Pass,  as  dep.,  {make  heavy 
for  one's  self),  be  reluctant,  be  unwill- 
ing, object. 

Grudii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Belgian  people,  dependants  of  the 
Nervii. 

gubernator,  -toris,  [guberna-,  steer, 
+  tor],  M.,  a  pilot,  a  helmsman. 

gusto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tgustS- 
(st.  akin  to  gustus,  Eng.  choose)], 
1 .  v.  a.,  taste,  eat. 


atu- 


>, 


habeo,  habere,  habui,  habitus, 
[?],  2.  v.  a.  and  n.,  have,  hold,  keep, 
occupy,  possess:   eedes;    equitatum 


circum  se ;  aditum  {have  in  itself, 
and  so  offer)  ;  castra  {occupy)  ;  se 
habere,  be  ;  quantum  in  se  habet  {as 


Haeduus 


hie 


there  is  in,  etc.)  ;  secum  habere  or 
apud  se,  have  -with  him,  also  detain  ; 
c  ensum  and  the  like  (hold,  conduct)  ; 
contentiones  (carry  on)  ;  orationem 
(deliver).  —  Esp.  with  p.  p.  as  a  sort 
of  continued  perfect  (whence  the 
perf.  of  modern1  languages),  have, 
hold,  keep :  redempta  habere,  buy  up 
and  hold ;  civitates  obstrictas  (keep 
under  obligation)-,  equitatum  coactum 
{get  and  keep).  —  Also,  treat:  pro 
amico.  Hence,  consider  (cf.  hold) : 
pro  ezplorato  (consider  certain). — 
Esp. :  rationem  habere,  keep  an 
account,  take  an  account  of,  have  re- 
gard for,  consider,  regard,  act  in 
view  of;  satis  habere,  be  satisfied,  be 
content ;  habere  quemadmodum  oppida 
defenderent  (have  any  means  of, 
etc.). 

Haeduus  (Aed-),  -a,  -um,  [Celtic], 
adj.,  of  the  Hadui,  a  powerful  Gallic 
tribe  between  the  Loire  and  the 
Saone.  —  As  noun,  a  Hceduan,  the 
Hcedui. 

haesito,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [freq. 
y  of  haereo,  stick,  cf.  dictito],  i.  v.  n., 
get  caught,  stick,  struggle  (caught  in 
a  marsh). 
X       hamus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  hook. 

harpago,  -5nis,  [Gr.  dpT&yri  (Lat- 
inized) +  oL  M.,  a  hook  (esp.  for 
walls,  like  a  fire-hook),  a  grappling- 
iron. 

Hariides,-um,  [Teutonic],  m.  plur., 
a  German  tribe  originally  from  Jut- 
land, remaining  from  the  great 
expedition  of  the  Cimbri. 

haud  [?],  adv.,  not  (negativing 
single  words),  not  at  all. 

Helveticus,    -a,     -um,     [Helvetid- 


(reduced)  +  cus],  adj.,  Helvetian 
(see  Helvetius). 

Helvetius, -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 
of  the  Helvetii  (a  tribe  between  Lake 
Geneva,  the  Rhone,  and  the  Rhine). 
Cf.  Germanus  for  the  form.  —  Plur. 
as  noun,  the  Helvetii. 

Helvil,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
Gallic  tribe  in  the  Roman  province. 

Hercynius  (Orcyn-),  -a,  -um,  [Teu- 
tonic], adj.  (only  with  silva),  Her- 
cynian  (the  great  forest  embracing 
all  the  mountain  country  of  Ger- 
many). 

hereditas,  -tatis,  [hered-,  heir  (as 
if  heredi-),  +  tas],  f.,  inheritance,  an 
inheritance. 

Hibernia,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  Ireland. 

hlbernus,  -a,  -um,  [hiem-  +  emus, 
cf.  nocturnus],  adj.,  of  winter,  win- 
ter (as  adj.).  —  Neut.  pi.  (sc.  castra), 
winter  quarters,  a  winter  encamp- 
ment. 

hie  [thi-  (loc.  of  hi-c)  ce],  adv., 
here  in  this  place,  there  (of  a  place 
just  mentioned). 

hie,  haec,  hoc,  huius,  [hi-  (pron. 
st.)  +  ce,  cf.  ecce,  cetera],  dem. 
pron.,  (pointing  to  something  near 
the  speaker  in  place,  time,  or  inter- 
est), this,  these,  he,  they,  this  man 
(woman  or  thing). —  Referring  to 
things  before  mentioned  (but  with 
more  emphasis  than  is)  :  hie  pagus 
unus,  this  one  canton;  ex  his  qui 
anna  ferre  possent  (of  these  [before 
enumerated],  those  who,  etc.).  — 
Less  commonly,  of  what  follows  : 
his  m  and  at  is  (the  following,  as  fol- 
lows, these).  —  Esp. :  haec  memoria, 
the  present  generation :  tempus  (the 


hiemS 


72 


hostis 


present)  ;  his  paucis  diebus,  within 
a  few  days.  —  hoc,  neut.  abl.,  used 
adverbially,  in  this  respect,  on  this 
account,  by  so  much.  —  Often  where 
a  more  definite  word  is  used  in 
Eng.  :  his  ita  respondit  (to  this 
embassy).  —  Often  hie  .  .  .  ille,  the 
one  .  .  .  the  other,  this  (near  by)  .  .  . 
the  other  (farther  off),  this  last 
(nearer  on  the  page)  .  .  .  the  other, 
the  latter  .  .  .  the  former. 

hiem5,  -are,  -avl,  -aturus,  [hiem-  (as 
if  hiema-)],  1.  v.  n.,  winter,  pass  the 
winter. 

hiems  (-mps),  -emis,  [?],  f.,  winter. 

hinc  [thim  (loc.  of  thi)  +  ce], 
adv.,  from  here,  hence. 

Hispania,  -ae,  [HispanS-  +  ia  (f. 
of  -ius)],  f.  (of  adj.,  cf.  Gallia), 
Spain. 

Hispanus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj., 
Spanish. 

homo,  -inis,  [prob.  hum5-  (the 
earth)  +  0],  C,  a  human  being  (cf. 
vir,  a  man,  as  a  male),  a  man  (in- 
cluding women). 

honestus,  -a,  -um,  [honos-  (orig. 
st.  of  honor)  +  tus],  adj.,  esteemed, 
respected,  worthy,  honorable. 

honor  (-6s), -oris,  [unc.  root  +  or], 
m.,  honor,  respect:  honoris  causa, 
out  of  respect.  —  Also,  honorable 
position. 

honorificus,  -a,  -um,  [honor  (as  if 
honori)  -tficus  (cf.  beneficus)],  adj., 
honorable,  (giving  honor). 

hora,  -ae,  [Gr.],  f.,  an  hour  (of 
the  day).  —  The  Romans  divided 
their  day  into  twelve  hours  from 
sunrise  to.  sunset,  which  were  not 
of  equal  length  at  all  times  of  the 


year,  but  were  always  so  many 
twelfths  of  the  solar  day. 

horreo,  horrere,  horrul,  no  p.  p., 
[horr,  (orig.  HORS,  bristle)  +•  us, 
prob.  used  orig.  of  the  sensation 
called  "goose  pimples,"  where  the 
hair  seems  to  stand  on  end],  2.  v. 
n.  and  a.,  bristle  (see  above).  Hence, 
shudder  at,  dread. 

horribilis,  -e,  [horr5-  (as  if  st.  of 
horreo)  +  bilis],  adj.,  to  be  shud- 
dered at,  frightful,  dreadful. 

horridus,  -a,  -um,  [thorrS-  (cf. 
horreo)  +  dus],  adj.,  bristling,  horri- 
ble, dreadful,  frightful. 

hortatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  hortor. 

hortor,  -tari,  -tatus,  [for  horitor, 
freq.  of  old  thorior,  urge],  1.  v. 
dep.,  encourage,  urge  on,  urge,  ad- 
dress.—  Less  exactly,  of  things, 
urge,  move,  prompt. 

hospes,  -itis,  [prob.  ghas-patis, 
orig.  host  (lord  of  eating)],  M.,  a  host. 
—  Also,  a  guest,  a  stranger.  Hence, 
a  guest-friend  (in  the  peculiar  re- 
lation of  hospitium,  which  was  a 
kind  of  hereditary  friendship  be- 
tween persons  of  different  countries, 
not  personal,  but  of  a  family  or 
state),  a  friend  (of  the  kind  above 
mentioned) :  familiaris  et  hospes,  a 
personal  and  family  friend. 

hospitium,  -I,  [hospit-  +  ium], 
N.,  the  relation  of  host  (or  guest). 
Hence  (cf.  hospes),  friendship: 
hospitium  atque  amicitia,  alliance 
and  friendship,  family  and  personal 
friendship;  hospitio  Ariovisti  ute- 
batur,  was  in  friendly  relations  with 
Ariovistus. 

hostis,  -is,  [ghas  (cf.  hospes)  + 


hue 


73 


Us],  c,  (orig.  guest),  a  stranger,  an 
enemy  (of  the  state),  the  enemy 
(collectively,  either  sing,  or  plur.). 

hue  [ho-  (dat.  of  hi-,  see  hie)  + 
ce],  adv.,  hither,  here  (in  sense  of 
hither),  to  this  {place,  etc.,  cf.  eo) : 
hue  accedebant,  to  these  [ships  before 
mentioned],  were  added  (see  accedo); 
accedebat  hue,  to  this  was  added  the 
fact  that,  etc. 

huiusmodi,  see  hie  and  modus. 

humanitas,  -tatis,  [humano-  + 
tas],  F.,  humanity  (as  opp.  to  bru- 


tishness),  civilization,  cultivation,  re- 
finement, courtesy. 

humanus,  -a,  -um,  [st.  akin  to 
homo,  man,  +  nus],  adj.,  civilized, 
cultivated,  refined. 

humilis,  -e,  [hum5-  {ground)  + 
lis],  adj.,  low,  shallow  (cf.  altus, 
deep).  —  Fig.,  low,  humble,  poor: 
Ubios  humiliores  redegerunt  {hum- 
bled, rendered  less  important). 

humilitas,  -tatis,  [humili-  +  tas], 
F.,  lowness,  shallowness.  —  Fig.,  hum- 
ble position,  insignificance. 


I.,  for  unus,  etc.,  one. 

iaceo,  -cere,  -cul,  -citurus,  [?,  cf. 
iaculum],  2.  v.  n.,  lie,  lie  dead: 
iacentes,  the  slain. 

iacio,  iacere,  ieci,  iactus,  [?,  cf. 
iaceo],  3.  v.  a.,  throw,  hurl,  cast: 
aggerem  {throw  up);  ancoras  {cast, 
drop). 

iacto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [iactS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  (freq.  of  iacio),  toss,  toss 
about,  bandy  about  (of  talk),  discuss. 

iactura,  -ae,  [iactu-  +  ra  (f.  of 
rus)],  F.,  a  throwing  away,  a  loss,  a 
sacrifice  (of  men  in  war),  an  offer 
(of  reward). 

iactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  iacio. 

iaculum,  -I,  [tiacS-  (akin  to  iacio, 
throw)],  N.,  a  javelin. 

iam  [ace.  of  pron.  St.],  adv.,  now 
(of  progressive  time,  cf.  nunc, 
emphatic  and  instantaneous),  by 
this  time,  at  last,  already,  at  length  ; 
iam  non,  no  longer ;  iam  ante,  some 
time  before,  even  before  ;  iam  utebatur, 
was  getting  to  use;  iam  reverti  {was 


at  last,  etc. ;  was  beginning  to,  etc.) ; 
nihil  iam,  no  longer ;  also  with  no 
idea  of  time,  even,  in  fact. 

ibi  [old  case-form  of  is  (cf.  tibi)], 
adv.,  there  (in  a  place  before  men- 
tioned). 

Iccius,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  nobleman  of 
the  Remi. 

ictus,  -tus,  [ic  (in  ico,  strike)  + 
tus],  m.,  a  stroke:  ictus  scorpionis  {a 
shot  of,  etc.). 

Id.,  for  Idus. 

idcirco  [id  (n.  ace.  of  is)  -circo 
(case-form  of  same  st.  as  circa, 
Circum)],  adv.,  for  that  reason,  for 
this  reason,  therefore. 

idem,  eadem,  idem,  [is  dem,  cf. 
dum],  dem.  adj.  pron.,  the  same. 
—  Often  as  noun,  the  same  thing 
{things),  the  same:  eadem  quaerit, 
makes  the  same  inquiries ;  idem 
castellum,  this  very  fort. 

identidem  [cf.  idem  and  tandem], 
adv.,  repeatedly,  again  and  again. 

idoneus,    -a,    .um,    [?,    akin    to 


Idas 


74 


immanis 


idem?],  adj.,  fit,  suitable,  adapted: 
homo  (capable)  ;  tempestas  (favor- 
able). 

Idus,  -uum,  [?,  perh.  akin  to 
aestus],  f.  plur.,  the  Ides  (a  day  of 
the  lunar  month  falling  at  the  full 
moon,  conventionally  on  the  15th  of 
March,  May,  July,  October,  and  the 
13th  of  the  other  months,  and  used 
by  the  Romans  to  reckon  dates). 

ignis,  -is,  [?,  same  word  as  Sk. 
agnis,  the  god  of  fire],  u.,  fire : 
igni  necari,  to  be  burned  to  death. 
—  Plur.,  camp-fires. 

lgnobilis,  -e,  [in-  (g)  nobilis],  adj., 
not  famous,  obscure. 

ignominia,  -ae,  [tignomin-  (in- 
(g)nomen,  name)  +  ia],  F.,  want  of 
fame*  disgrace.  —  Almost  concretely, 
disgraceful  defeat. 

ignor5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ignarS-, 
ignorant],  1.  v.  a.,  fail  to  notice, 
not  know,  be  ignorant  of.  —  Pass.,  be 
unobserved:  non  ignorans,  not  una- 
ware of. 

lgnosco,  -noscere,  -novi,  -notus, 
[in-  (unc.  which  meaning)  (g)nosco, 
know"],  3.  v.  n.  and  a.,  overlook, 
pardon. 

lgnotus,  -a,  -um,  [in-  (g)notus], 
adj.,  unknown,  strange. 

ille,  -a,  -ud,  [old  ollus,  fr.  pron. 
root  +  lus  (?)],  dem.  pron.,  that  (of 
something  remote,  cf.  hie).  —  Often 
as  noun  (opposed  to  some  other 
emphatic  word),  he,  she,  it,  they: 
hie  .  .  .  ille,  this  .  .  .  that,  the 
other,  the  latter  .  .  .  the  former. 

illic  [loc.  of  ille  +  ce,  cf.  hie], 
adv.,  there  (more  remote,  opposed 
to  hie,  near  by),  in  that  place  (na- 


tion, country,  etc.)  :  illic  .  .  .  quo, 
in  the  place  to  which,  (but  with 
more  emphasis  than  ibi  .  .  .  quo). 

ill5  [dat.  of  ille,  cf.  eo],  adv., 
thither,  there  (in  sense  of  thither), 
that  way. 

TUyricum,  -i,  [?,  n.  of  adj.],  n., 
Illyria  (the  country  east  of  Venetia 
and  the  Adriatic,  and  west  of 
Macedonia  and  Thrace.  It  be- 
longed to  Caesar's  province  along 
with  the  two  Gauls). 

imbecillitas,  -tatis,  [imbecilW- 
(weak),  +  tas],  F.,  weakness,  feeble- 
ness: animi  (feebleness  of  purpose, 
pusillanim  ity) . 

imber,  imbris,  [?],  M.,  a  rain- 
storm, a  rain. 

imitor,  -tari,  -tatus,  [timitS-,  p.  p. 
of  timo  (cf.  imago)],  1.  v.  dep., 
imitate,  copy. 

immanis,  -e,  [in-tmanus,  good?], 
adj .,  ("  uncanny  "  ?),  monstrous,  huge, 
enormous. 

immineo,  -minere,  no  perf.,  no 
p.  p.,  [in-mineo],  2.  v.  n.,  overhang, 
project.  —  Fig.,  threaten. 

immissus,  p.  p.  of  immitto. 

immitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[in-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  in,  let  down 
(into),  insert,  throw  (upon),  send 
against. 

immolo,   -are,   -avi,    -atus,    [tim- 
mola-    (in-mola,    meal)],    1.    v.  a., 
(sprinkle    with    the    sacred  meal),     ' 
sacrifice. 

immortalis,  -e,  [in-mortalis],  adj., 
immortal. 

immunis,     -e,     [in-tmunis,     cf. 


communis  and  munia],   adj.,  free 
from  tribute. 


y 


immunitas 


75 


Impetus 


immunitas,  -tatis,  [immuni-  + 
tas],  F.,  freedom  from  public 
burdens. 

imparatus,  -a,  -urn,  [in-paratus], 
adj.,  unprepared,  not  ready. 

impedimentum,  -i,  [impedl-  + 
mentum],  N.,  a  hindrance:  esse 
impedimento,  to  hinder.  —  Esp.  in 
plur.,  baggage,  a  baggage  train  (in- 
cluding the  beasts  of  burden),  pack- 
horses. 

impedid,  -ire,  -ivi,  -Itus,  [timped- 
(in-pes,  foot)  as  if  impedi-)],  4.  v.  a., 
entangle,  hamper,  interfere  with.  — 
Fig.,  hinder,  embarrass,  impede: 
in  iure  {hinder  in  exercise  of). — 
impeditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.,  hampered, 
entangled,  occupied,  difficult  (navi- 
gatio),  impassable  (loca) :  esse 
victorious  nihil  impeditum  {there  is 
no  obstacle  in  the  way  of,  etc.)  ; 
prospectus  {interrupted). 

impeditus,  p.  p.  of  impedio. 

impello,  -pellere,  -puli,  -pulsus, 
[in-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  on.  —  Fig., 
instigate,  incite,  impel. 

impended,  -ere,  [in-pendeo,  hang], 
2.  v.  n.,  overhang. 

impensus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  im- 
pendo,  expend],  adj.,  expensive,  very 
high  (of  price). 

imperator,  -toris,  [impera-  +  tor], 
M.,  commander  (in  chief),  general. 

impera  turn,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  im- 
pero],  N.,  an  order,  a  command: 
ad  imperatum,  at  one's  command. 

impera  tus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  impero. 

imperfectus,  -a,  -um,  [in-per- 
fectus],  adj.,  unfinished :  re  imper- 
fecta, without  accomplishing  one's 
purpose,  unsuccessful. 


imperltus,  -a,  -um,  [in-peritus, 
skilled],  adj.,  unacquainted  with, 
ignorant,  unversed  in. 

imperium,  -1,  [timper5-  (whence 
impero,  cf.  pario,  get)  +  ium],  n., 
command,  supreme  authority,  con- 
trol, supremacy,  supreme  power, 
power  (military),  rule,  sway  (both 
sing,  and  plur.). — Concrete,  an 
order,  a  command.  —  Esp. :  novis 
imperiis  studere  {new  forms  of 
government)  ;  nullo  certo  imperio 
{command  of  any  particular  person)  ; 
imperi  aut  potestatis,  military  or 
civil  authority. 

impero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tim- 
perfr-  (in-tparus,  cf.  pario,  get)], 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  demand  {make  requi- 
sition for,  prob.  orig.  meaning),  re- 
quire (in  same  sense).  Hence,  order 
(in  military  sense),  rule,  command, 
give  orders :  illo  imperante,  under 
his  command. 

impetro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in- 
patro,  bring  to  pass],  1.  v.  a.,  accom- 
plish (anything  by  a  request), 
succeed  in  (obtaining),  obtain  (a 
request)  :  impetro  a,  prevail  upon, 
persuade ;  ab  iis  impetrari  ut,  they 
be  persuaded  to ;  ea  re  impetrata, 
this  being  granted  ;  si  non  impetraret, 
if  his  request  was  not  complied  with  ; 
impetro  ut,  etc.,  obtain  a  request  to,  be 
allowed  to,  etc.,  succeed  in  having ; 
impetrari  posse,  could  be  granted. 

impetus,  -tus,  [in-tpetus  (cf.  peto, 
aim  at)],  M.,  a  rush,  an  attack,  an 
onset,  a  charge,  an  assault,  violence, 
fury :  facere  {inroad,  charge,  in- 
vasion) ;  is  impetus,  such  fury,  etc.; 
impetus    gladiorum    exceperunt,    re- 


impius 


76 


ceived  the  charge  of  the  enemy  with 
drawn  swords. 

impius,  -a,  -urn,  [in-pius],  adj., 
impious  (off ending  divine  law). 

implicatus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  im- 
plico. 

implico,  -are,  -avl  (-ui),  -atus  (-itus), 
[in-plico,  fold],  1.  v.  a.,  entangle, 
interweave,  entwine. 

imploro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [in- 
ploro,  cry  out],  I.  v.  a.,  implore, 
beseech. 

impono,  -ponere,  -posui,  -positus, 
[in-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  place  upon,  mount 
(men  on  horses),  place,  impose  (fig.). 

importatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
importo. 

importo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [in- 
porto,  carry],  1.  v.  a.,  import. 

impositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  im- 
pono. 

imprimis  [in  primis],  adv.,  among 
the  first,  especially,  particularly 
(more  than  anything  else). 

improbus,  -a,  -um,  [in-probus, 
good],  adj.,  bad,  wicked,  unprin- 
cipled. 

improvisus,  -a,  -um,  [in-pro- 
visus],  adj.,  unforeseen :  im proviso 
(de  improviso),  on  a  sudden,  un- 
expectedly, unawares. 

impriidens,  -entis,  [in-prudens, 
foreseeing],  adj.,  not  expecting,  in- 
cautious, unsuspecting,  off  one's 
guard,  unguarded,  not  being  aware. 

imprudentia,  -ae,  [imprudent- 
+  ia],  F.,  ignorance,  want  of  con- 
sideration, want  of  forethought. 

impubes,  -eris  (-is),  [in-pubes], 
adj.,  beardless,  immature.  Hence, 
chaste,  unmarried. 


impiignd,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [in- 
pugno,7^/],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  attack, 
invade,  charge,  fight  (in  an  offen- 
sive warfare). 

impulsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  im- 
pello. 

impulsus,  -sus,  [in-pulsus,  cf. 
impello,  drive  on],  M.,  impulse.  — 
Fig.,  instigation. 

impiine  [n.  of  impunis  (in- 
poena,  punishment,  weakened  and 
decl.  as  adj.)],  adv.,  with  impunity. 

impiinitas,  -tatis,  [impuni-  +  tas], 
F.,  freedom  from  punishment,  im- 
punity. 

imus,  -a,  -um,  superl.  of  inferus. 

1.  in-  [cf.  Eng.  un-],  neg.  particle, 
only  in  composition. 

2.  in  [?,  cf.  Eng.  on;  cf.  also 
inde],  prep.  a.  With  ace,  of 
motion,  having  its  terminus  within 
or  on  (cf.  ad,  with  terminus  at  or 
near),  into,  upon,  within,  to,  against, 
among:  in  volgus  elatum  est  {spread 
abroad  among).  —  Of  time,  for,  to, 
till.  —  Fig.,  without  actual  motion, 
but  only  direction,  towards,  against, 
upon:  in  eos  exempla  edere  {visit 
upon) ;  in  se  voluntas  {good-will 
towards).  —  Often  where  Eng.  has 
a  different  conception,  in,  on :  abdere 
in  silvas,  hide  in  the  woods  ;  in  civi- 
tatis  conlocasse  {had  married  in, 
etc.)  ;  in  utram  partem  fluat  (in 
which  direction,  etc.) ;  in  conspec- 
tum  venire  (in  sight).  —  In  adverbial 
expressions  where  no  motion  ap- 
pears, in,  according  to,  with,  to :  mi- 
rum  in  modum  (cf.  quem  ad  modum)  ; 
in  earn  sententiam,  to  this  purport ; 
in  speciem,  with  the  appearance ;  in 


77 


incommodus 


altitudinem,  in  height,  cf.  to  the 
height  of.  —  Esp. :  in  Caesarem  in- 
cidit,  happened  to  meet  Casar;  in 
perpetuum,  for  ever;  in  Morinos 
{into  the  country  of,  etc.)  ;  in  catenas 
conicere,  throw  into  prison  ;  in  fu- 
gam  conicere,  put  to  flight. 

6.  With  abl.,  of  rest  (lit.  and  fig.), 
in,  on,  among,  within :  in  tanta  pro- 
pinquitate  (under  circumstances  of, 
in  a  case  of)  ;  in  tanto  imperio  P.  R., 
when  the  R.  people  had  such  domin- 
ion. —  Often,  in  the  case  of,  in  re- 
spect to :  in  eo,  in  his  case,  in  regard 
to  him.  —  Esp.:  in  Meldis  (in  the 
country  of);  in  ancoris,  at  anchor; 
in  eo  manere,  abide  by,  etc. ;  in  prae- 
8entia,y0r  the  present;  in  potestate, 
under  the  power ;  in  opere  esse,  to 
be  engaged  in  the  work;  in  illoves- 
tigio  temporis  positum  (depending  on, 
etc.)  ;  in  eo  constare  (depend  upon, 
etc.).  —  In  comp.  as  adv.,  in,  upon, 
towards,  and  the  like. 

inanis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  empty.  —  Fig., 
empty,  vain,  idle,  mere,  bare. 

incaute  [old  case-form  of  incau- 
tus],  adv.,  incautiously,  carelessly. 

incautus,  -a,  -urn,  [in-cautus,  p.  p. 
of  caveo],  adj.,  incautious,  off  one's 
guard. 

incendium,  -i,  [in-tcandium,  cf. 
incendo],  n.,  a  burning,  a  fire :  in- 
cendia  aedificiorum,  the  burning  of 
buildings,  each  one  being  conceived 
as  a  separate  burning,  as  is  usual  in 
Latin. 

incendo,  -cendere,  -cendl,  -census, 
[in-tcando,  cf.  candeo, glow],  3.  v.  a., 
set  fire  to,  burn.  —  Fig.,  rouse,  ex- 
cite, fire. 


incensus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  incendo. 

inceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  incipio 

incertus,  -a,  -um,  [in-certus],  adj., 
uncertain,  dubious,  untrustworthy, 
(rumores)  :  itinera  (obscure,  blind ) ; 
ordinibus  (in  disorder). 

incid5,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -casiirus,  [in- 
cado],  3.  v.  n.,  fall  upon.  —  Less 
exactly  and  fig.,  fall  in  with,  meet, 
occur,  happen. 

incido,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -clsus,  [in- 
caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  into,  half  cut 
down  (trees). 

incipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 
[in-capio,  take'],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  begin, 
undertake. 

incisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  incido. 

incitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  incito. 

incito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in-cito],  1. 
v.  a.,  set  in  motion  (in  some  particu- 
lar direction)  (lit.  and  fig.),  urge  on, 
drive,  impel,  excite,  rouse. — incita- 
tus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.,  excited  to  anger, 
angered,  spurred  on:  incitato  equo, 
at  full  gallop  ;  incitato  cursu,  at  full 
speed.  —  Esp. :  se  aestus  incitare 
(rush  in). 

incognitus,  -a,  -um,  [in-cognitus], 
adj.,  unknown. 

incolo,  -colere,  -colui,  no  p.  p., 
[in-colo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  inhabit, 
live,  dwell :  incolendi  causa,  for  a 
permanent  abode. 

incolumis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  unharmed, 
unhurt,  preserved,  safe,  safe  and 
sound,  uninjured. 

incommode  [old  case-form  of 
incommodus),  adv.,  inconveniently, 
unfortunately,  badly,  ill. 

incommodus,  -a,  -um,  [in-commo- 
dus],  adj.,  inconvenient,  unfortunate. 


incredibilis 


78 


Indutiomarus 


—  Esp.,  incommodum,  n.  as  noun, 
disadvantage,  misfortune,  euphe- 
mism for  defeat,  loss,  disaster,  harm. 

incredibilis,  -e,  [in-credibilis], 
adj.,  incredible,  marvellous,  extra- 
ordinary. 

increpito,  -aire,  -avi,  -atus,  [in- 
crepito- (c£.  increpo)],  I.  v.  a.,  up- 
braid, taunt,  revile. 

incumbo,  -cumbere,  -cubul,  -cubi- 
tiirus,  [in-cumbo],  3.  v.  n.,  lie  upon. 

—  Esp.,  fig.,  bend  to,  exert  one's  self: 
animo  et  opibus  in  {bend  one's  mind 
and  energies  to). 

incursio,  -onis,  [in-tcursio,  cf. 
incurro,  rush  upon],  f.,  an  inroad, 
an  attack,  an  invasion,  a  raid. 

incursus,  -sus,  [in-cursus,  cf.  in- 
curro, rush  upon],  M.,  an  inroad,  an 
attack. 

incuso,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in-tcauso, 
cf.  causa,  cause],  1.  v.  a.,  upbraid, 
rebuke,  chide. 

inde  [tim  (loc.  of  is,  cf.  interim, 
hinc)  -de  (form  akin  to  -dem,  dum, 
cf.  indu,  old  form  of  in)],  adv., 
from  there,  thence,  from  the  place 
(which,  etc.),  after  that,  then. 

indicium,  -I,  [indie-  +  ium],  n., 
information:  per  indicium,  through 
an  informer. 

indic5,  -dicere,  -dixi,  -dictus,  [in- 
dico,  say],  3.  v.  a.,  order,  proclaim, 
appoint. 

1.  indictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
dico. 

2.  indictus,  -a,  -um,  [1.  in-dictus], 
adj.,  unpleaded  (causa,  cf.  dico), 
untried,  unheard. 

indigne  [old  case-form  of  indig- 
nus],  adv.,  unworthily,  shamefully 


(unworthily  of  one's  self  or  of  the 
circumstances). 

indignitas, -tatis,  [indigno-+  tas], 
F.,  unworthiness,  disgrace  (cf.  in- 
digne), outrage,  an  indignity. 

indignor,  -an,  -atus,  [indignS-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  be  indignant  (deem  un- 
worthy of  one's  self). 

indignus,  -a,  -um,  [in-dignus], 
adj.,  unworthy. 

indlligens,  -entis,  [in-diligens], 
adj.,  negligent,  careless,  heedless. 

indiligenter  [in-diligenter,  cf .  in- 
diligens],  adv.,  carelessly,  negligently, 

indiligentia,  -ae,  [indiligent-  + 
ia],  F.,  carelessness,  want  of  care, 
want  of  energy  (application). 

induco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[in-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  draw  on.  Hence, 
cover:  scuta  pellibus.  —  Also,  lead 
on.     Hence,  induce,  instigate,  impel. 

inductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  induco. 

indulgentia,  -ae,  [indulgent-  (pres. 
p.  of  indulgeo)  +  ia],  F.,  indulgence, 
favor,  clemency. 

indulged,  -dulgere,  -dulsl,  -dultus, 
[?,  perh.  st.  compounded  of  in-dul- 
cis,  pleasant  towards],  2.  v.  n.,  favor, 
treat  with  indulgence. 

indud,  -duere,  -duT,  -dutus,  [?,  cf, 
exuo],  3.  v.  a.,  put  on.  Hence,  fig. 
with  reflex.,  pierce,  impale  (one's 
self) :  se  vallis ;  se  stimulis  (be 
pierced  by). 

industrie  [old  case-form  of  in- 
dustrius,  active],  adv.,  actively, 
promptly,  with  energy. 

indutiae  (indue-),  -arum,  [?],  f. 
plur.,  a  truce,  an  armistice. 

Indutiomarus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
chief  of  the  TreverL 


ineo 


79 


ingens 


ine5,  -ire,  -Ivi  (-5),  -itus,  [in-eo], 
irr.  v.  a.,  enter  upon,  go  into.  —  Fig., 
adopt,  make,  begin,  gain,  secure.  — 
Esp. :  inita  aestate,  at  the  beginning 
of  summer;  inire  rationem,  take  an 
account;  inire  consilium,  form  a 
plan  ;  inire  numerum,  enumerate. 

inermis,  -e  (-us,  etc.),  [in-arma], 
adj.,  unarmed,  defenceless. 

iners,  -ertis,  [in-ars,  skill],  adj., 
shiftless,  cowardly,  sluggish,  un- 
manly. 

infamia,  -ae,  [infami-  (disrepu- 
table) +  ia],  F.,  dishonor,  disgrace: 
latrocinia  nullam  habent  infamiam 
(bring  no  dishonor,  are  not  held  dis- 
honorable); infamia  et  indignitas, 
shame  and  disgrace. 

infans,  -antis,  [in-fans,  pres.  p. 
of  for,  speak],  c,  a  child,  an  infant, 
an  infant  child. 

infectus,  -a,  -um,  [i.  in-f actus], 
adj.,  not  done.  —  Esp.:  re  infecta, 
without  success,  cf.  imperfectus ;  re 
infecta  discedere  (^without  accomplish- 
ing one's  purpose). 

Infero,  -ferre,  -tull,  -latus,  [in-fero], 
irr.  v.  a.,  bring  in,  import,  put  upon: 
in  equum  (jnount  one  on  horseback) ; 
bellum  (make,  of  offensive  war)  ; 
signa  (make  a  charge,  advance) ; 
vulnera  (inflict). —  Fig.,  cause,  in- 
flict, commit:  periculum  (create, 
cause) ;  spem  (inspire)  ;  causam  (ad- 
duce, assign,  allege). 

inferos,  -a,  -urn,  [unc.  st.  +  rus 
(cf.  superus)],  adj.,  low:  inferior 
pars,  the  lower  end;  ab  inferiore 
parte,  down  below,  of  a  river.  — 
Superl.,  infimus  (imus),  lowest,  the 
bottom   of,  at   the  bottom:    infimus 


coUis,  the  foot  of  the  hill,  ad  infi- 
mum,  at  the  bottom.  —  Neut.  as  noun, 
the  bottom. 

infestus,  -a,  -um,  [in-festus,  fr. 
fendo,  strike],  adj.,  hostile,  in  hostile 
array :  infestis  signis,  arrayed  for 
fight,  in  a  charge,  in  order  of  attack. 

inficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus,  [?,  in- 
facio],  3.  v.  a.,  (work  into?),  dye, 
stain. 

infidelis,  -e,  [in-fidelis],  adj.,  un- 
faithful, wavering  in  faith. 

infigo,  -figere,  -fixl,  -fixus,  [2.  in- 
figo],  3.  v.  a.,  fasten  in,  fix  in,  fix  on. 

infimus,  see  inferos. 

infinitus,  -a,  -um,  [in-finitus], 
adj.,  unbounded,  countless,  endless, 
numberless,  infinite. 

inf irmitas,  -tatis,  [infirmS-  +  tas] 
F.,  feebleness,  unsteadiness,  incon- 
stancy, fickleness. 

Inflrmus,  -a,  -um,  [in-firmus, 
strong],  adj.,  weak,  feeble:  animus 
(feeble  courage,  want  of  courage)', 
arbores  (unsound,  weakened) ;  in- 
firmior,  less  powerful ;  naves  (unsea- 
worthy). 

infixus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  infigo. 

inflectd,  -flectere,  -flexl,  -fiexus, 
[in-flecto],  3.  v.  a.,  bend  down. — 
Pass.,  or  with  reflex.,  become  bent. 

infiexus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  inflecto. 

influo,  -fluere,  -fluxi,  -fluxurus. 
[in-fluo],  3.  v.  n.,  flow  into,  empty 
into. 

infodid,  -fodere,  -fodl,  -fossus, 
[in-fodio],  3.  v.  a.,  dig  in,  bury. 

infra  [instr.  (?)  of  inferos],  adv. 
and  prep,  with  ace,  below,  farther 
down,  less  than. 

ingens,  -entis,    [in-gens,    not  be- 


Ingritus 


80 


isopiaiaa 


longing  to  the  kind  (?)],  adj.,  huge, 
enormous,  very  large. 

ingratus,  -a,  -um,  [in-gratus], 
adj.,  unpleasing. 

ingredior,  -gredi,  -gressus,  [in- 
gradior,  step],  3.  v.  dep.,  march 
into,  enter,  march  in. 

initio,  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus,  [in- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  into,  throw 
upon.  —  Less  exactly,  place  in,  put 
on,  embark.  —  Fig.,  inspire. 

iniectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  initio. 

inimititia,  -ae,  [inimicd-  +  tia], 
F.,  enmity,  hostility. 

inimicus,  -a,  -um,  [in-amicus], 
adj.,  unfriendly,  hostile.  —  As  noun, 
an  enemy  (personal,  or  not  in  war, 
cf .  hostis,  an  enemy  of  the  state,  or 
an  enemy  at  war),  a  rival,  an 
opponent. 

iniquitas,  -tatis,  [iniquS-  +  tas], 
F.,  inequality,  irregularity,  uneven- 
ness.  —  Fig.,  unfairness,  unequal 
nature,  unfavorableness. 

inlquus,  -a,  -um,  [in-aequus], 
adj.,  uneven.  —  Fig.,  unjust  (of  per- 
sons and  things),  unfavorable,  un- 
fair, disadvantageous.  —  Compar., 
iniquior  locus,  less  favorable  position. 

initium,  -1,  [in-titium  (it6-  + 
ium),  cf.  ineo],  n.,  a  beginning,  the 
first  of:  initium  capere,  facere,  begin, 
start  ;  transeundi  {the  initiative,  the 
first  steps,  the  first  attempt  to,  etc.)  ; 
initium  fit  ab,  the  start  is  first  made 
at  (also  lit.) ;  fugae  factum  {the  first 
tendency  to  fly  was  shown)  \  retinendi 
{the  first  detention)  ;  silvarum  {the 
edge)-,  Remorum  {boundary);  artifi- 
ciorum  initia  {the  first  principles,  the 
first  knowledge  of,  etc). 


iniungo,  -iungere,  -iunxl,  -iunctus, 
[in-iungo],  3.  v.  a.,  attach  to.  —  Fig., 
impose  upon  (his  .  .  .  servitutem). 

iniuria,  -ae,  [in-ius  {right)  +  ia, 
cf.  iniurius],  f.,  injustice,  outrage, 
wrong,  violence  (as  opposed  to  right), 
abuse. 

iniussu  [in-iussu,  abL  of  iussus], 
adv.,  without  orders. 

inlatus  (ill-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
fero. 

inligatus  (ill-),  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
inligo  (ill-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in- 
ligo,  bind],  1.  v.  n.,  bind  on,  attach, 
fasten  to. 

inlustris  (ill-),  -e,  [in-lustr5-  (or 
kindred  st.),  cf.  lustro,  light],  adj., 
distinguished,  renowned,  remarkable, 
famous:  inlustriore  loco  natus,  of 
any  prominence. 

innascor,  -nascl,  -natus,  [in- 
nascor],  3.  v.  dep.,  grow  in,  spring 
up  in.  —  Fig.,  be  inspired,  be  excited. 
—  innatus,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  natural, 
innate. 

innatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  innascor. 

innitor,  -niti,  -nisus  (-nixus),  [in- 
nitor],  3.  v,  dep.,  lean  upon,  support 
one's  self  on.  —  innixus,  p.  p.  in 
present  sense,  leaning  on. 

innixus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  innitor. 

innocens,  -entis,  [in-nocens,  p 
of  noceo,  injure],  adj.,  harmless, 
guiltless,  innocent. 

innocent  ia,  -ae,  [innocent-  +  ia], 
F.,  blamelessness,  integrity. 

inopia,  -ae,  [inop-  {needy)  +  ia], 
F.,  scarcity,  dearth,  destitution,  want, 
privation,  want  of  supplies. 

inopinans,    -antis,     [in-opinans], 


X 


adj.,  unsuspecting,  not  suspecting. 


x 


inquam 


81 


Institutum 


inquam,  [?],  def.  v.  n.,  say. 

inrideo  (irr-),  -ridere,  -risi,  -rlsum, 
[in-rideo,  laugh'],  2.  v.  n.,  ridicule, 
laugh  at. 

inridicule  (irr-),  [old  case-form 
¥  of  inridiculus],  adv.,  without  humor. 

inrumpd  (irr-),  -rumpere,  -rupl, 
-ruptus,  [in-rumpo],  3.  v.  n.  and  a., 
break  in,  break  into,  storm. 

inrupti5  (irr-),  -onis,  [in-  truptio, 
cf.  eruptio  and  inrumpo],  F.,  a 
breaking  in,  an  attack  (on  a  fortified 
place),  raid,  incursion. 

insciens,  -ends,  [in-sciens],  adj., 
not  knowing,  unaware:  insciente 
Caesare,  without  C.'s  knowledge. 

inscientia,  -ae,  [in-scient-  +  ia], 
F.,  ignorance,  lack  of  acquaintance 
with. 

inscius,  -a,  -um,  [in-  tscius,  cf. 
conscius  and  scio],  adj.,  not  know- 
ing, unaware,  ignorant. 

insecutus,  -a,  -um,  p  p.  of  in- 
sequor. 

insequor,  -sequi,  -secutus,  [in- 
sequor],  3.  v.  dep.,  follow  up,  pur- 
sue. 

Insero,  -serere,  -serui,  -sertus,  [in- 
sero,  join],  3.  v.  a.,  insert,  stick  in. 

insidiae,  -arum,  [tinsid-  (cf.  in- 
sideo,  sit  in)  +  ia],  F.  plur.,  an  am- 
bush, a  stratagem,  a  trick,  a  plot,  a 
trap,  treachery:  per  insidias,  with 
deception,  treacherously. 

Insidior,  -ari,  -atus,  [insidia-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  lie  in  wait,  make  treach- 
erous attacks. 

Insignis,  -e,  [in-sign6-,  mark,  decl. 
as  adj.],  adj.,  marked,  memorable, 
signal.  —  insigne,  N.  as  noun,  sig- 
na^>  sign,  decoration  (of  soldiers). 


insili5,  -sillre,  -siml,  -sultus,  [in- 
salio],  4.  v.  a.,  leap  upon. 

insimulatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
insimulo. 

insimulo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in- 
simulo, make  like],  1.  v.  a.,  charge, 
accuse. 

insinud,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [insinuo], 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  wind  in.  —  With  re- 
flex., work  one's  way  into,  slip  in. 

insisto,  -sistere,  -stiti,  no  p.  p., 
[in-sisto],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  stand 
upon,  set  foot  upon,  stand,  keep  one's 
footing.  —  Fig.,  adopt  (rationem 
pugnae),  devote  one's  self  (in  bellum) . 

insolenter  [insolent-  (cf.  soleo,  be 
wont)  -f  ter],  adv.,  {in  an  unusual 
manner),  insultingly,  insolently. 

inspectd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [in- 
specto],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look  upon, 
look  on :  inspectantibus  nobis,  before 
our  eyes. 

Instabilis,  -e,  [in-stabilis,  cf.  sto], 
adj.,  unsteady.  —  Fig.,  changeable, 
uncertain. 

instar  [insta  +  ris  (?,  reduced)], 
N.  in  decl.,  (an  image),  in  the  likeness      * 
of  (with  gen.),  like,  in  the  manner  of 

instigo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tin-stigo- 
(stig  (goad)  +  us)],  ic  v.  a.,  goad, 
stimulate,  drive  on,  urge  on. 

institud,  -tuere,  -tui,  -tutus,  [in- 
fltatuo],  3.  v.  a.,  set  up,  set  in  order, 
array :  opus  (finish).  —  Also,  pro- 
vide, procure,  get  ready.  —  Also,  set 
about,  undertake,  begin  to  practice, 
adopt  (a  plan,  etc.),  begin,  set  on 
foot.  —  So,  teach,  train,  habituate. 

institutum,  -i,  [n.  p.  p.  of  insti- 
tuo],  N.,  a  habit,  a  practice,  an  in- 
stitution, a  custom. 


insto 


82 


Interdiu 


Inst5,  -stare,  -stitl,  -staturus,  [in- 
sto, stand],  1.  v.  n.,  be  at  hand, 
press  on.  —  Fig.,  threaten,  impend, 
menace  :  tempus  instantis  belli,  time 
of  active,  immediate  war. 

Instructus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  in- 
struo. 

instrumentum,  -i,  [instru-  (cf. 
instruo)  +  mentum],  N.,  furniture, 
equipment,  tools  and  stores  (of  sol- 
diers). 

instruo,  -struere,  -struxi,  -struc- 
tus,  [in-struo,  build],  3.  v.  a.,  build, 
fit  up,  fit  out,  array,  draw  up  (of 
troops). 

insuefactus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  tin- 
suefacio],  p.  p.,  trained. 

Insuetus,  -a,  -um,  [in-suetus],  adj., 
unaccustomed,  unused. 

insula,  -ae,  [akin  to  in-salio  ?],  f., 
( ■  tussocks '  in  a  swamp)  an  island. 

insuper  [in-super,  above'],  adv.,  on 
the  top,  above,  at  the  top. 

integer,  -gra,  -grum,  [in-tteger 
(tag,  in  tango,  touch,  +  rus)],  adj., 
untouched,  unimpaired,  unwearied, 
fresh ;  as  noun,  fresh  troops.  — 
Esp.,  not  entered  upon  (of  business); 
re  integra,  before  anything  was  done, 
before  being  committed  to  any  course 
of  action. 

integd,  -tegere,  -texi,  -tectus,  [in- 
tego],  3.  v.  a.,  cover  over,  face  (tur- 
ns coriis). 

intellego,  -legere,  -lexi,  -lectus, 
[inter-lego],  3.  v.  a.,  {pick  out  [dis- 
tinguish"] between),  learn,  know,  find 
out,  discover,  see  plainly,  be  aware. 

intendo,  -tendere,  -tendl,  -tentus, 

/  [in-tendo],  3.  v.  a.,  stretch,  strain.  — 

Esp.  of  the  mind  or  eyes,  be  intent, 


be  absorbed:  oculis  intentis,  with  eyes 
intent;  animis  intentis  in  ea  re, 
with  their  minds  absorbed  in  this. 

intentus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  intendo. 

inter  [in  +  ter,  cf.  alter],  adv. 
(in  comp.)  and  prep,  with  ace,  be- 
tween, among:  arbitros  inter  civitatis 
dat  (to  decide  between) ;  inter  aciem, 
in  the  line.  —  Of  time,  within,  for. 
—  Often  in  a  reciprocal  sense: 
inter  se,  with,  to,  from,  etc.,  each 
other,  one  another ;  cohortati  inter 
se,  encouraging  each  other,  one 
another;  obsides  inter  eos  dandos 
curavit,  caused  them  to  exchange 
hostages. 

intercedd,  -cedere,  -cessl,  -cessu- 
rus,  [inter-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  come  be- 
tween, go  between,  lie  between,  inter- 
vene, exist  between,  occur  between,  be,  /. 
pass  (of  time)  :  ipsis  cum  Haeduis 
intercedere,  exist  between  them  and 
the  Hadui. 

interceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
tercipio. 

intercipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 
[inter-capio,  take],  3.  v.  a.,  intercept,  /■ 
cut  off. 

intercludd,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clu- 
sus,  [inter-claudo,  shut],  3.  v.  a.,  cut 
off,  shut  off,  block  (roads)  :  fugam 
(stop,  cut  off). 

interdico,  -dicere,  -dixi,  -dictus, 
[inter-dico],  3.  v.  a.,  (intervene  by  an 
order),  forbid,  prohibit:  Gallia  Ro- 
manis  interdici  (exclude  the  Romans, 
etc.,  by  order)  ;  aqua  atque  igni  (ex- 
pel, by  forbidding  fire  and  water,  the 
regular  form  of  exile) ;  interdicere 
ne,  forbid  to,  order  not  to. 

interdiu  [inter-diu  (ace.  or  abl.  ? 


interdum 


83 


interpreter 


akin  to  dies)],  adv.,  in  the  daytime, 
by  day. 

interdum  [inter  dam  (orig.  ace.)], 
adv.,  for  a  time,  sometimes. 

interea  [inter  ea  (prob.  abl.)], 
adv.,  meanwhile,  in  the  meantime. 

intereo,  -ire,  -ivi  (-ii),  -iturus,  [inter- 
eo  (go  into  pieces'*.,  cf.  interficio)], 
irr.  v.  n.,  perish,  die,  be  killed. 

interfectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
terficio. 

interficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus, 
[inter-facio],  3.  v.  a.,  {cut  to  pieces, 
cf.  intereo),  kill,  put  to  death. 

intericio,  -icere,  -ieci,  -iectus,  [in- 
ter-iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  in  (between). 
—  Pass.,  lie  between,  intervene : 
spatio  interiecto,  intervening,  i.e. 
leaving  a  short  interval;  portubus 
interiectis  (lying  at  intervals) ; 
sagittariis  {thrown  in  at  intervals). 

interiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
tericio. 

interim  [loc.  of  t  interns,  cf.  inter, 
interior],  adv.,  meanwhile. 

interior,  -us,  [comp.  of  tinterus 
(in-terus,  cf.  alter)],  adj.,  inner, 
interior.  —  Masc.  as  noun  :  interi- 
ors, men  in  the  interior,  men  in 
the  town. 

interitus,  -tus,  [inter-itus,  cf. 
intereo],  destruction,  death. 

intermissus,  see  intermitto. 

intermitto,  -mittere,  -misT,  -mis- 
sus, [inter-mitto],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
%  (Je^i°  between),  leave  off,  discontinue, 
stop,  interrupt,  cease:  neque  diem 
neque  noctem  {not  cease  day  or  night) ; 
spatiis  intermissis,  leaving  intervals; 
brevi  tempore  intermisso,  waiting  a 
short  time ;  spatio  intermisso,  after 


a  time  ;  triduo  intermisso  {leaving an 
interval  of,  etc.) ;  nocte  intermissa, 
a  night  intervening ;  flumen  inter- 
mittit  {discontinue,  leave  a  vacant 
place) ;  subeuntes  non  intermiserunt 
{did  not  cease,  etc.)  ;  intermissa  pro- 
fectione  {delaying)  ;  vento  intermisso 
{ceasing,  failing) ;  nocturnis  tempori- 
bus  ad  laborem  intermissis,  ceasing 
their  toil  in  the  night  time  ;  tempus 
ab  opere,  at  any  time  cease  the  work  ; 
diem  quin,  etc.  {let  a  day  pass  with- 
out, etc.);  intermissae  trabes  {sep- 
arated) ;  intermissis  magistratibus, 
passed  over  for  a  year  ;  pars  oppidi 
intermissa  a  flumine  {left  unpro- 
tected) ;  planities  intermissa  collibus 
{broken  by,  lying  between). 

internecio,     -5nis,     [inter-tnecio, 
same  root  as  neco,  kill],  f.,  exter-  ^ 
mination,  annihilation  (exercitus). 

interpello,  -are,  -iivi,  -atus,  [inter- 
tpello,  cf.  appello,   -are],  1.  v.  a.,   v 
interrupt,  interfere  with. 

interpono,  -pSnere,  -posui,  -posi- 
tus,  [inter-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  put  in  be- 
tween (lit.  and  fig.),  interpose,  allege 
(an  excuse  to  break  off  something) : 
nulla  suspicione  belli  interposita,  no 
suspicion  of  war  appearing  to  hinder  ; 
fidem  reliquis  interponere  {give  a 
promise  not  to  do  something);  decre- 
tum  {put  in,  introduce,  into  the 
affairs  of  the  Gauls) ;  nulla  dubita- 
tione  interposita,  with  no  hesitation 
to  prevent,  etc. 

interpres,  -pretis,  [inter-tpres 
(akin  to  pretium?)],  c,  a  mediator % 
an  interpreter. 

interpreter,  -an,  -atus,  [inter- 
pret-], 1.  v.  dep.,  interpret,  explain. 


interrogates 


84 


inutilis 


interrogans,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
interrogo. 

interrogo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [inter- 
rogo], 1.  v.  a.,  (ask  at  intervals), 
question,  interrogate,  ask. 

interrumpo,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -rup- 
tus,  [inter-rumpo],  3.  v.  a.,  break  off 
(between  two  points),  break  down 
(bridges),  destroy. 

interscindS,  -scindere,  -scidl,  -scis- 
sus,  [inter-scindo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  off 
(between  two  points),  break  down, 
tear  down. 

intersum,  -esse,  -fuT,  -futurus, 
[inter-sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  between,  be 
among,  be  in,  be  engaged  in :  non 
amplius  intersit,  there  is  an  interval 
of  not  more  than,  etc.  ;  proelio, 
divinis  rebus  (be  engaged  in,  take 
part  in).  —  Esp.,  impers.,  it  is  of 
importance,  it  interests,  it  concerns ; 
with  neg.,  it  makes  no  difference. 

intervallum,  -I,  [inter-vallus,  dis- 
tance between  stakes  in  a  rampart], 
N.,  distance  (between  two  things), 
distance  apart,  interval. 

intervenio,  -venire,  -venl,  -ven- 
turus,  [inter-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  come 
between,  come  up  (at  a  particular 
juncture),  arrive. 

interventus,  -tus-  [inter-tventus, 
cf.  eventus  and  intervenio],  m.,  a 
coming  (to  interrupt  something), 
intervention. 

intexS,  -texere,  -texul,  -textus, 
[in-texo],  3.  v.  a.,  weave  in,  weave 
together. 

intextus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  in- 
texo. 

intoleranter  [intolerant-  (not  en- 
during) -f-  ter],  adv.,  (with   no  pa- 


tience or  restraint  over  one's  self), 
fiercely,  violently. 

intra  [instr.  (?)  of  tinterus,  cf. 
inter  and  extra],  adv.  and  prep, 
with  ace,  into,  within,  inside. 

intritus,  -a,  -um,  [in-tritus  (p.  p. 
of  tero,  wear)~\,  adj.,  unworn. — 
Fig.,  unexhausted,  unwearied. 

intro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tinter5-], 
1.  v.  a.,  enter,  go  in. 

introduced,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -ductus, 
[intro-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  in,  bring 
in,  march  in  (troops). 

introeo,  -Ire,  -IvI  (-il),  -itus,  [intro- 
eo],  irr.  v.  a.  and  n.,  enter,  come  in. 

introitus,  -tus,  [intro-itus,  cf. 
introeo],  M.,  an  entrance,  an_  ap- 
proach (means  of  entrance). 

intrdmissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
intromitto. 

intromittd,  -mittere,  -misl,  -mis- 
sus, [intro-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  in, 
send  in.  —  With  reflex,  or  in  pass., 
rush  in  :  intromissus,  rushing  in. 

introrsus    [intro-vorsus   (petrified 
nom.,  p.   p.  of  verto,  turn)],  adv.,     4 
into  the  interior,  inside,  within. 

introrumpo,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -rup- 
turus,  [intro-rumpo],  3.  v.  n.,  break 
in,  burst  in. 

intueor,    -tueri,    -tuitus    (-tutus), 
[in-tueor],  2.  v.  dep.,  gaze  upon,  gaze    , 
at,  cast  one's  eyes  upon. 

intuli,  see  infero. 

intus  [in  -f  tus],  adv.,  within. 

inusitatus,  -a,  -um,  [in-usitatus], 
adj.,  unwonted,  unaccustomed :  in- 
usitatior,  less  familiar. 

inutilis,  -e,  [in-utilis],  adj.,  of  no 
use,  unserviceable.  —  In  a  pregnant 
sense,  unfavorable. 


invenio 


85 


iter 


invenio,  -venire,  -venl,  -ventus, 
[in-venio],  4.  v.  a..,  find,  (come  upon, 
cf.  reperio,  find  by  search),  learn. 

inventor,  -toris,  [in-  tventor,  cf. 
invenio],  M.,  a  discoverer,  an  inven- 
tor. 

inventus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  in- 
venio. 

inveterascd,  -rascere,  -ravl,  -ratii- 
rus,  [in-veterasco],  3.  v.  n.,  grow  old 
in,  become  established  in. 

invictus,  -a,  -um,  [in-victus],  adj., 
unconquered.  —  Also,  unconquerable, 
invincible. 

invided,  -videre,  -vldi,  -vlsus,  [in- 
video,  see],  2.  v.  n.  and  a.,  {look 
askance  at),  envy,  be  jealous  of, 
grudge. 

invidia,  -ae,  [invidS-  {envious)  + 
ia],  f.,  envy,  odium. 

inviolatus,  -a,  -um,  [in-violatus], 
adj.,  inviolate.  —  Also  (cf.  invictus), 
inviolable,  sacred. 

invisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  invideo. 

invitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  invito. 

invito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?],  1.  v.  a., 
*  invite,  request,  attract. 

invitus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  unwill- 
v'  ing.  —  Often  rendered  as  adv., 
against  one's  will. 

ipse,  -a,  -um,  [is-potis  (?)],  intens. 
pron.,  self,  himself,  etc.  (as  opp.  to 
some  one  else,  cf.  sui,  reflex.,  refer- 
ring to  the  subject),  he,  etc.  (emph.), 
he  himself,  etc.  :  hoc  ipso  tempore, 
at  this  very  time ;  ipse  per  se,  in 
and  of  itself ;  inter  se  (regular  re- 
ciprocal), each  other,  with  each  other, 
by  each  other,  etc. 

Iracundia,  -ae,  [iracundS-  +  ia], 
F.,  wrath  (as  a  permanent  quality, 


cf.  ira,  a  temporary  feeling),  irasci- 
bility, anger,  passion,  animosity. 

iracundus,  -a,  -um,  [ira  -f  cundus], 
adj.,  of  a  violent  temper,  passionate, 
irascible. 

is,  ea,  id,  [pron.  1],  dem.  pron., 
this  (less  emph.  than  hie),  that  (un- 
emph.),  these,  those,  etc.,  the,  a,  he, 
she,  it:  quae  pars  ea,  etc.,  the  part 
which,  etc. ;  eo  deceptus  quod,  etc. 
{by  the  fact  that,  etc.) ;  et  id,  and  that 
too;  ea  quae,  the  things  which,  what ; 
Rhodanus  influit  et  is  transitur  {and 
this  river,  etc.) ;  cum  ea  ita  sint, 
since  this  is  so  ;  is  locus  quo,  a  place 
where  ;  neque  earn  plenissimam,  and 
that  not  a  very  full  one ;  manere  in 
eo  quod,  etc.,  abide  by  what.  —  Abl. 
n.,  eo,  the  (old  Eng.  instrumental), 
so  much,  on  that  account,  therefore ; 
eo  magis,  all  the  more ;  eo  gravius, 
so  much  the  more  severely. 

iste,  -a,  -ud,  [is-te  (cf.  turn,  tan- 
tus,  etc.)],  dem.  pron.,  that,  that  of 
yours. 

ita  [1  +  ta  (instr.  (?)  of  ta)],  adv., 
so,  in  such  a  way,  in  this  way,  thus, 
to  such  an  extent,  as  follows :  ut  .  .  . 
ita,  as  .  .  .  so,  though  .  .  .  yet,  both 
.  .  .  and ;  ita  .  .  .  ut,  in  proportion 
as,  as  ;  non  ita,  not  so  very,  not  very. 

Italia,  -ae,  [tltalS-  (reduced)  + 
ia  (f.  of  ius)],  f.,  Italy. 

itaque  [ita  que],  adv.,  and  so, 
accordingly,  therefore. 

item  [i-tem  (ace.  ?,  cf.  idem)], 
adv.,  in  like  manner,  so  also,  in  the 
same  way  (before  mentioned). 

iter,  itineris,  [st.  fr.  1  {go)  -f-  unc. 
term.],  n.,  a  road,  a  march,  a  way, 
a   route,   a   course,   a  jourttey :     in 


iterum 


86 


iustus 


itinere,  on  the  road ;  in  eo  itinere,  on 
the  way  ;  iter  facere,  march,  travel ; 
iter  dare,  allow  to  pass ;  itinere  pro- 
hibere,  forbid  to  pass,  keep  from  pass- 
ing ;  magnis  itineribus,  by  forced 
marches ;  tutum  iter,  a  safe  pas- 
sage. 

iterum  [i  +  terus,  cf.  alter],  adv., 
a  second  time,  again:  semel  atque 
iterum,  again  and  again. 

Itius  [Celtic],  adj.,  (with  portus), 
the  port  where  Caesar  embarked  for 
Britain    the    second    time;    either 
Wissant  or  Boulogne. 
yc  iuba,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  the  mane. 

iubeo,  iubere,  iussi,  iussus,  [prob. 
ius-habeo,  cf.  praebeo],  2.  v.  a.,  order, 
command,  bid. 

indicium,  -I,  [iudic-  (in  iudex, 
judge)  +  ium],  N.,  a  judgment,  (ju- 
dicial), a  trial,  an  opinion  (expressed 
officially) ;  an  opinion  (generally), 
advice:  optimum  iudicium  facere, 
express  (by  some  act)  a  very  high 
opinion;  iudicio,  by  design;  often 
translated  by  court. 

iudic5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [iudic-  (in 
iudex,  judge)],  1.  v.  a.,  formally 
decide,  decide,  judge,  adjudge,  think, 
consider:  nihil  gravius  de  civitate 
{think  nothing  harsh  about,  etc.). 

iugum,  -1,  [iug  (in  iungo)  +  um], 

.  n.,  a  yoke ;  sub  iugum  mittere  (an 

insult  inflicted  on  a  conquered  army). 

Hence,  a  ridge,  a  crest  (of  a  row  of 

hills). 

iumentum,  «i,  [iug-  (?)  +  men- 
turn],  n.,  a  beast  of  burden,  a  pack- 
horse,  a  horse. 

iunctura,  -ae,  [iunctu-  +  ra  (f. 
of  -rus)],  F.,  a  joining,  a  joint:  quan- 


tum distabat  iunctura,  as  far  as  the 
distance  apart,  of  two  things  joined. 

iunctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  iungo. 

iungo,  iungere,  iunxi,  iunctus, 
[iug],  3.  v.  a..,  join,  unite,  attach  to- 
gether. —  In  pass,  or  with  reflex., 
unite  with,  attach  one's  self  to. 

iunior,  comp.  of  iuvenis. 

Iunius,  -I,  [?,  prob.  iuveni-  +  ius, 
but  cf.  Iuno],  M.,  a  Roman  gentile 
name.  —  Esp.,  Decimus  Junius 
Brutus,  see  Brutus.  —  Also,  Quin- 
tus  Junius,  a  Spaniard  in  Caesar's 
service. 

Iuppiter,  Iovis,  [Iovis-pater], 
M.,  the  god  of  the  visible  heavens 
and  the  atmosphere,  who  was  re- 
garded as  the  supreme  divinity  of 
the  Romans. 

Iura,  -ae,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  chain  of 
mountains  in  Gaul,  running  N.  E. 
from  the  Rhone  to  the  Rhine,  sepa- 
rating the  Sequani  and  the  Helvetii. 

iuro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [iur-  (st.  of 
ius)],  1.  v.  n.,  swear,  take  an  oath. 

ius,  iuris,  [yu  (akin  to  iug)  + 
us],  n.,  justice,  right,  rights  (collec- 
tively), rights  over  (anything),  claims. 

ius  iurandum,  iuris  iurandi,  [see 
the  two  words],  N.,  an  oath. 

iiissu  [abl.  of  tiussus],  used  as 
adv.,  by  order,  by  command. 

iustitia,  -ae,  [iusto-  +  tia],  f., 
justice  (just  behavior),  sense  of  jus- 
tice, fair  dealing. 

iustus,  -a,  -um,  [ius  +  tus],  adj., 
just,  lawful.  —  Also,  complete,  per- 
fect, regular:  populi  Romani  ius- 
tissimum  esse  imperium,  that  the 
Romans  were  best  entitled  to  do- 
minion. 


lavenif 


87 


laesus 


iuvenis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  young.  —  As 
noun,  a  young  man  (not  over  45),  a 
youth:  iuniores,  the  younger  soldiers. 

iuventus,  -tutis,  [iuven-  (orig.  st. 
of  iuvenis)  +  tus],  f.,  youth.  — 
Concretely,  the  youth,  the  young  men. 


iuvo,  iuvare,  iiivl,  iutus,  [?],  1.  v.  a., 
help,  aid,  assist. 

iuxta  [instr.  (?)  of  tiuxtus,  sup. 
of  tiugis  (iug  +  is)],  adv.  and 
prep,  with  ace,  next,  near,  near 
by. 


Kal.,  for  Kalendae  and  its  cases. 

Kalendae(Cal-),-arum,  [F.plur.of 
tcalendus,  p.  of  verb  akin  to  calo, 
call],  F.  plur.,  the  Calends  (the  first 


day  of  the  Roman  month,  when,  as 
it  would  seem,  the  times  of  the  moon 
were  announced  to  the  assembled 
people). 


L.,  for  Lucius. 

L  (tl*),  [a  corrupt  form  of  the 
Greek  letter  ^  (prop.  x)»  originally 
used  for  50,  and  retained  in  the  later 
notation],  a  sign  for  quinquaginta. 

Laberius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  — See  Durus. 

Labienus,  -I,  [?,  perh.  labia  {lips)  + 
enus],  M.,  a  Roman  family  name. — 
Esp.,  Titus  Atius  Labienus,  a  violent 
partisan  of  Caesar,  a  legatus  under 
him  in  Gaul,  but  afterwards  in  the 
civil  war  on  the  side  of  Pompey. 

labor,  -oris,  [rabh  {seize)  +  or 
(for  -os)],  M.,  toil,  exertion  (in  its 
disagreeable  aspect),  labor  (as  pain- 
ful), trouble,  hardship. 

labor,  labi,  lapsus,  [unc,  cf.  I&b5, 
totter],  3.  v.  dep.,  slip,  slide,  fall. 
—  Fig.,  commit  an  imprudence,  go 
wrong,  be  disappointed. 

laboro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [labor-], 
1.  v.  n.,  toil,  exert  one's  self:  id  con- 
tendere et  laborare  ne,  strive  and 
be  anxious  not  to  have,  etc  ;  animo 


laborare,  contrive,  revolve  in  one's 
mind  anxiously.  —  Also,  suffer  la- 
bor, be  hard  pressed,  labor. 

labrum,  -T,  [lab  (in  lambo,  lick, 
cf.  labia,  lips)  +  rum],  n.,  the  lip. 
—  Less  exactly,  the  edge  (of  a  horn, 
of  a  ditch),  the  rim  (of  a  cup). 

lac,  lactis,  [?],  n.,  milk. 

lacesso,  -cessere,  -cessivi,  -cessi- 
tus,  [st.  akin  to  lacio  {entice)  -f  unc. 
term],  3.  v.  n.,  irritate,  provoke.  — 
Esp.,  attack,  harass,  assail,  skirmish 
with:  iniuria  Haeduos  {wantonly 
harass). 

lacrima,  -ae,  [tdakru-  +  ma],  f., 
a  tear. 

lacrimo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [lacri- 
ma-], 1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  weep,  shed  tears. 

lacus,  -us,  [?],  M.,  a  reservoir,  a 
lake. 

laedo,  laedere,  laesi,  laesus, 
[unc],  3.  v.  a.,  wound,  injure. — 
Fig.,  esp.,  break  (one's  word,  etc), 
violate. 

laesus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  laedo. 


lattitia 


88 


iigatas 


laetitia,    -ae,    [laet5-  +  tia],  f., 

joy,  gladness  (cf.  laetus). 

laetus,  -a,  -um,  [unc.  root  (perh. 
akin  to  glad)  +  tus],  adj.,  joyful 
(of  the  inner  feeling),  rejoicing, 
glad. 

languide  [old  case-form  of  lan- 
guidus],  adv.,  with  little  energy, 
feebly. 

languidus,  -a,  -um,  [cf.  langueo, 
be  weary],  adj.,  spiritless,  listless, 
languid:  languidior,  with  less  spirit. 

languor,  -oris,  [lang  (in  langueo, 
be  weary)  +  or],  M.,  want  of  spirit, 
listlessness,  weariness. 

lapis,  -idis,  [?],  m.,  a  stone  (to 
throw,  etc.).  —  Collectively,  stone, 
stones. 

lapsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  labor. 

'aqueus,  -I,  [lac  (in  lacio,  entice) 
+  eus],  M.,  a  slip-noose. 

largior,  -In,  -Itus,  [larg5-,  abun- 
dant], 4.  v.  dep.,  give  lavishly,  bestow 
upon,  supply  with.  —  Also,  give 
bribes,  give  presents. 

largiter  [largS-  {abundant)  +  ter], 
adv.,  lavishly :  largiter  posse,  possess 
abundant  influence. 

largitid,  -onis,  [largi-  (st.  of  lar- 
gior) +  tio],  F.,  lavish  giving,  bribery. 

lassitudd,  -dinis,  [lassS-  {weary) 
+  tudo,  cf.  fortitudo],  F.,  weariness, 
exhaustion. 

late  [old  case-form  of  latus],  adv., 
widely:  latius,  too  far ;  longe  late- 
que,far  and  wide. 

latebra,  -ae,  [late-  (in  lateo)  + 
bra],  F.,  a  hiding-place. 

lateo,  latere,  latui,  no  p.  p.,  [?], 
2.  v.  n.,  lie  concealed,  lurk,  be  con- 
cealed, pass  unnoticed. 


latitudo,    -dinis,   [lat5-  +  tudo] 

F.,  breadth,  width. 

Latobrigi,  -orum,  [Teutonic],  m. 
plur.,  a  German  tribe,  neighbors  of 
the  Helvetii. 

latro,  -onis,  [prob.  st.  borrowed 
fr.  Greek  +  0],  M.,  a  mercenary  (?), 
a  robber. 

latrocinium,  -1,  [latron-  +  cinium, 
cf.  ratiocinor],  n.,freebooting,  rob- 
bery, highway  robbery. 

latus,  -a,  -um,  [prob.  for  tplatus, 
cf.  Eng.flat],  adj.,  broad,  wide,  ex- 
tensive. 

latus,  lateris,  [prob.  Iat5-],  n., 
the  side  (of  the  body). —  Also,  gen- 
erally, a  side,  a  flank,  an  end  (of  a 
hill). 

latus,  -a,  -um,  [for  tlatus,  tla 
(cf.  tollo,  tuli)  +  tus],  p.  p.  of 
fero. 

Iaud5,  -are,  -avT,  -at us,  [laud-], 
1.  v.  a.,  praise,  commend. 

laus,  laudis,  [?],  F.,  praise,  creditt 
glory,  merit  (thing  deserving  praise). 

lavo,  -are  (-ere),  -avl  (lavi),  -atus 
(lautus,  lotus),  [?],  1.  v.  a.,  wash.  — 
In  pass,  used  reflexively,  bathe. 

laxo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [lax5-,  loose], 
1.  v.  a.,  loosen,  open  out,  extend. 

legatio,  -onis,  [lega-  {despatch)  + 
tio],  F.,  (a  sending  or  commission), 
an  embassy,  an  embassy  (message  of 
ambassadors). 

legatus,  -1,  [prop.  p.  p.  of  lego, 
commission,  despatch],  M.,  an  ambas- 
sador, envoy.  —  Also,  a  lieutenant, 
a  legatus.  To  a  Roman  commander 
were  assigned  (legare)  one  or  more 
subordinate  officers  capable  of  tak- 
ing command  in  his  absence  or  en- 


legio 


89 


lxbertas 


gaging  in  independent  operations 
under  his  general  direction.  These 
were  the  legati,  and  with  the  quaes- 
tor composed  a  kind  of  staff. 

legio,  -onis,  [leg  {select)  +  io], 
F.,  (a  levy)  ;  hence,  a  legion  (origi- 
nally the  whole  levy,  later  the  unit 
of  army  organization,  numbering 
from  3000  to  6000  men,  divided  into 
ten  cohorts). 

legionarius,  -a,  -um,  [legion-  + 
arius],  adj.,  of  a  legion,  of  the  line, 
legionary  (the  Roman  heavy  infantry 
of  the  legion  as  opposed  to  all 
kinds  of  auxiliary  troops). 

Lemannus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  (with  lacus 
either  expressed  or  implied),  the 
Lake  of  Geneva,  Lake  Leman. 

Lemovices,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi. : 
1.  A  Gallic  tribe  in  modern  Limou- 
sin.    The    name    is    preserved  in 
Limoges. 
^  lenis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  gentle,  smooth. 

lenitas,  -tatis,  [leni-  +  tas],  f., 
gentleness,  gentle  current  (of  a  river). 

leniter  [leni- 4-  ter],  adv.,  gently : 
lenius,  with  less  vigor. 

Lepontii,  -6mm,  [Celtic],  M.plur., 
a  tribe  of  the  Alps  on  the  Italian 
side  of  St.  Gothard. 

lepus,  -oris,  [?],  m.,  a  hare. 

Leuci  (Levari),  -orum,  [Celtic], 
M.  pi.,  a  Gallic  tribe  on  the  Moselle. 

Levari,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Belgian  Gaul,  dependents 
of  the  Nervii. 

levis,  -e,  [for  tleghvis,  lagh 
{jump)  +  us  (with  inserted  i,  cf. 
brevis),  Eng.  light],  adj.,  light, 
slight,  unimportant,  of  no  weight: 
auditio  (mere  hearsay  without  foun- 


dation).—  Also  (cf.  gravis),  incon- 
stant, fickle,  wanting  in  character : 
quid  esset  levius  (less  dignified). 

levitas,  -tatis,  [levi-  +  tas],  f., 
lightness.  —  Also  (cf.  levis),  incon- 
stancy, fickleness. 

levo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [levi-  (as  if 
lev5-)],  1.  v.  a.,  lighten.  Hence, 
free  from  a  burden,  relieve. 

lex,  legis,  [leg  (in  lego,  select)], 
¥.,  a  statute,  a  law. 

Lexovil,  -5rum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Gallic  tribe  in  modern  Normandy. 

libenter  [libent-  (willing)  +  ter], 
adv.,  willingly,  with  pleasure.  — 
With  a  verb,  be  glad  to,  etc. 

liber,  -bera,  -berum,  [tlibS- 
(whence  libet,  it  pleases)  +  rus 
(reduced)],  adj.,  free  (of  persons 
and  things),  unrestricted,  undis- 
turbed, unincumbered. 

liberalitas,  -tatis,  [liberali-  +tas], 
F.,  generosity,  liberality. 

liberaliter  [liberali-  +  ter],  adv., 
generously,  kindly  (respondit) :  ora- 
tione  prosecutus  (addressing  in  gen- 
erous language). 

liberatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  libero. 

libere  [old  case-form  of  liber], 
adv., freely,  boldly,  without  restraint : 
liberius,  with  too  little  restraint. 

liberi,  -orum,  [prob.  M.  plur.  of 
liber,  the  free  members  of  the  house- 
hold], M.  plur.,  children. 

libero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [liberS-], 
1 .  v.  a.,  free,  set  free,  relieve  (from 
some  bond) ;  liberare  se,  secure  one's 
freedom. 

libertas,  -tatis,  [liberS-  (reduced) 
+  tas],  F.,  liberty,  freedom,  inde- 
pendence. 


tfbrilis 


90 


longus 


librilis,  -e,  [libra-  {pound)  +  ilia], 
adj.,  of  a  pound  weight:  fundae 
{heavy  missiles  from  slings,  one- 
pounders). 

licentia,  -ae,  [licent-  (cf.  licet)  + 
ia],  F.,  lawlessness,  want  of  discipline. 

liceor,  liceri,  licitus,  [prob.  pass, 
of  licet],  2.  v.  dep.,  bid  (at  an  auc- 
tion). 

licet,  lice  re,  licuit  (licitum  est), 
[tlicS-,  cf.  delicus,  reliquus],  2.  v. 
n.,  be  allowed:  id  sibi,  etc.  {that they 
be  allowed)  ;  per  te  licet,  you  allow, 
you  do  not  hinder ;  licet  conspicari, 
one  can  see ;  quibus  esse  licet,  who 
may  be,  who  have  a  chance  to  be ; 
petere  ut  liceat,  to  ask  permission. 

Liger,  -eris,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  river 
of  Gaul  between  the  Haedui  and  the 
Bituriges,  the  Loire. 

lignatio,  -onis,  [ligna-  (cf.  lignum, 
wood)  +  tio],  F.,  getting  wood. 

lignator,  -toris,  [ligna-  (cf.  lig- 
num, wood)  +  tor],  M.,  wood-forager, 
wood-cutter. 

lllium,  -1,  [?],  N.,  a  lily.  The 
name  is  applied  jocosely  to  a  pecul- 
iar kind  of  chevaux-de-frise. 

linea,  -ae,  [lin5-  {flax)  +  ea  (f. 
of  -eus)],  F.,  a  line. 

Lingones,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Gallic  tribe  in  the  Vosges  Mts. 

lingua,  -ae,  [?~\,f.,  tongue.  Hence, 
language. 

lingula,  -ae,  [lingua-  +  la  (f.  of 
-lus)],  F.,  a  little  tongue,  a  tongue  of 
land. 

linter  (lunt-),  -tris,  [?],  f.  (?),  a 
trough,  a  skiff,  a  boat. 

linum,  -1,  [prob.  borr.  fr.  Gr.], 
x,tflax. 


Us,  litis,  [for  tstlis,  cf.  locus  and 
Eng.  strife].  F.,  a  suit  at  law.  —  Also, 
the  amount  in  dispute,  damages. 

Liscus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  chief  magis- 
trate of  the  Haedui  in  the  year  58  B.C. 

Litavicus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  Hae- 
duan  chief. 

littera  (lit-),  -ae,  [?,  akin  to  lino, 
smear],  F.,  a  letter  (of  the  alphabet). 
—  Plur.,  letters,  writing,  an  alpha- 
bet, a  letter  (an  epistle),  records. 

litus,  -oris,  [?],  N.,  a  shore,  a 
beach. 

locus,  -1,  [for  tstlocus  {place)  STLA 
+  cus],  M.  (sing.),  n.  (generally  pi.), 
a  place,  a  spot,  a  position,  a  region 
(esp.  in  plur.),  a  point,  the  ground 
(in  military  language),  space,  extent 
(of  space),  room.  —  Fig.,  position, 
rank,  a  point,  place  {light,  position, 
character),  an  opportunity,  a  chance : 
obsidum  loco,  as  hostages. 

locutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  loquor. 

longe  [old  case-form  of  longus], 
adv.,  far,  too  far,  absent,  far  away, 
distant:  non  longius  mille  {not  more 
than)  ;  longe  afuturum,  would  be  far 
from  helping;  longius  prodire  {any 
distance)  ;  longius  aberat,  was  rather 
far  away ;  longe  nobilissimus  {far, 
altogether). 

longinquus,  -a,  -um,  [case-form 
of  longus  (perh.  loc.)  +  cus],  adj., 
long  (of  time  and  space),  distant, 
long-continued. 

longitudS,  -dinis,  [long6-  +  tudo], 
F.,  length. 

longurius,  -I,  [longS-  +  urius],  M., 
a  long  pole. 

longus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  long 
(of  space  and  time) ;  in  longiorem 


loqnot 


9' 


magnus 


diem,  to  a  more  distant  day  ;  navis 
longa,  a  ship  of  war,  a  war  galley, 
(opposed  to  the  broader  naves  one- 
rariae) ;  longum  est  exspectare,  ;'/  is 
too  long  to  wait,  it  would  take  too 
long  to,  etc. 

loquor,  loquT,  locutus,  [?],  3.  v. 
dep.,  speak,  talk,  converse. 

lorica,  -ae,  [lord-  {strap)  +  ica],  f., 
a  coat  of  mail  (orig.  of  leather 
thongs).  —  Also,  a  breastwork,  a 
rampart  (on  a  wall). 

Lucanius,  -I,  [LucanS-  +  ius],  M., 
a  Roman  gentile  name.  —  Esp., 
Quintus  Lucanius,  a  centurion  in 
Caesar's  army. 

Lucius,  -1,  [luc-  (in  lux)  +  ius], 
m.,  a  Roman  piaenomen. 


Lucterius,  -f,  [?,  perh.  Celtic],  Mn 
a  Gallic  name,  perh.  borrowed  from 
the  Romans.  —  Esp.,  Lucterius  Ca- 
durcus,  a  commander  under  Ver- 
cingetorix. 

Lugotorix,  -igis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
British  prince. 

liina,  -ae,  [luc  (in  luceo,  shine) 
+  na],  F.,  the  moon.  Also  personi- 
fied, Luna,  the  Moon. 

Lutetia,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  city  of  the 
Parisii,  on  the  island  of  modern  Paris. 

lux,  lucis,  [LUC,  shine,  as  st.],  F., 
light,  daylight :  prima  luce,  orta  luce, 
or  luce,  at  daybreak. 

luxuria,  -ae,  [tluxurS-  (luxu- 
(excess)  +  rus)  +  ia],  f.,  luxury, 
riotous  living. 


M.,  for  Marcus. 

M  [corruption  of  CI D  (orig.  «£) 
through  influence  of  mille],  1000. 

maceria,  -ae,  [tmacerS-  (whence 
>  macero,  soften)  -f  ia],  f.,  (mortar?), 
a  wall. 

machinatio,  -onis,  [macbina-  + 
tio],  F.,  contrivance  (mechanical). 
—  Concretely,  a  contrivance,  an  en- 
gine, a  derrick. 

maestus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  mae- 
reo,  mis  (in  miser,  wretched)  + 
tus],  adj.,  sad,  sorrowful,  dejected. 

Magetobriga,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f., 
a  town  m  Gaul  where  Ariovistus 
defeated  the  Gauls.  Position  un- 
certain. 

magis  [mag  (in  magnus)  +  ius 
(N.  comparative)],  adv.,  more, 
rather :  eo  magis,  so  much  the  more, 
all  the  more.     See  also  maxime. 


magistrates,  -tus,  [magistr§-  (as 
if  st.  of  tmagistro,  cf.  magister, 
master)  +  tus],  M.,  a  magistracy 
(office  of  a  magistrate).  —  Con- 
cretely, a  magistrate  (cf . "  the  powers 
that  be  ")• 

magnificus,  -a,  -um,  [magnS- 
ficus  (fac  (in  facio)  +  us)],  adj., 
splendid,  grand,  magnificent. 

magnitudd,  -dinis,  [magn5-  + 
tudo],  F.,  greatness,  great  size,  size, 
extent,  stature,  force  (venti),  sever- 
ity (supplici) :  sil varum  {immense 
woods)  ;  corporum  (size,  stature). 

magnopere,  see  opus. 

magnus,  -a,  -um,  [mag  (increase) 
+  nus,  cf.  magis],  adj.,^r^a/  (in  any 
sense,  of  size,  quantity,  or  degree), 
large,  extensive,  important,  serious 
(motus),  heavy  (portoria),  high 
(aestus),  loud  (vox) :  magni  habere,  to 


mSiestia 


92 


Marcom&nnl 


value  highly ',  make  much  account  of; 
magni  interest,  it  is  of  great  impor- 
tance. —  maior,  compar.  in  usual 
sense.  —  Also,  maior  (with  or  with- 
out natu),  elder,  older.  —  In  plur.  as 
noun,  elders,  ancestors.  —  maxim  us, 
superl.,  largest,  very  large,  greatest, 
very  great,  etc. :  maximis  itineribus, 
by  forced  marches.  See  also  Maxi- 
mus. 

maiestas,  -tatis,  [maios-  (orig.  st. 
of  maior)  +  tas],  f.,  {superiority), 
majesty,  dignity. 
maior,  see  magnus. 
malacia,  -ae,  [borr.  fr.  Greek],  f., 
{soft  weather),  a  calm. 

male  [old  case-form  of  malus], 
adv.,  badly,  ill,  unsuccessfully.  — 
peius,  compar.  —  pessime,  superl. 

maleficium,  -1,  [malefic5-  {mis- 
chievous) -f-  ium],  N.,  harm,  mis- 
chief. 

malo,  malle,  malul,  no  p.  p., 
[mage-  (for  magis)  volo],  irr.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  wish  more,  wish  rather,  pre- 
fer, prefer  rather. 

malus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  bad  (in 
all  senses),  ill.  —  peior,  compar.  — 
pessimus,  superl. 

malus,  -T,  [Gr.],  m.,  {apple-tree), 
mast,  beam  (upright). 

mandatum,  -1,  [n.  p.  p.  of  man- 
do],  N.,  a  trust  (given  to  one),  in- 
structions (given),  a  message  (given 
to  some  one  to  deliver). 

mando,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?,  tman- 
d5-  (manu-do)],  1.  v.  a.,  put  into  one's 
hands,  entrust,  instruct  {give  in- 
structions to),  commit :  se  fugae  {take 
to) ;  quibus  mandatum  est,  who  had 
been  instructed. 


Mandubii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  tribe  north  of  the  Haedui. 

Mandubracius,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
Briton,  prince  of  the  Trinobantes. 

mane  [old  case-form  of  tmanis 
(?,  ma  +  nis,  cf .  Matuta,  goddess  of 
dawn)],  adv.,  in  the  morning. 

maneo,  manere,  mansi,  mansurus, 
2.  v.  n.,  stay,  remain,  stay  at  home 
(absolutely,  opp.  to  proficiscor). — 
Fig.,  continue,  stand  by  (in  eo  quod). 

manipularis,  -is,  [manipulS-  + 
aris,  prop,  adj.],  m.,  comrade  (of  the 
same  maniple  or  company). 

manipulus,  -I,  [manu-  tpulus 
(ple  +  us)],  M.,  {a  handful,  esp.  of 
hay,  used  as  an  ensign),  a  maniple 
(two  centuries,  a  third  of  a  cohort). 

Manlius,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Lucius  Man- 
lius, as  proconsul,  beaten  by  the 
Aquitani  in  B.C.  78. 

mansuefacio,  -facere,  -feci,  -factus? 
[tmansue-  (cf.  mansuesco,  grow 
tame,  and  calefacio)  -facio],  3.  v.  a., 
tame.  —  Pass.,  mansuefio,  be  tamed. 

mansuetudo,  -dinis,  [tmansue- 
(cf.  mansuefacio)  +  to1  do],  f.,  tame- 
ness,  gentle  disposition,  kindness. 

manus,  -us,  [?],  f.,  the  hand:  in 
manibus  nostris, /#.$•/  at  hand,  within 
reach ;  manu  defendere  {by  arms) ; 
dat  manus,  hold  out  the  hands  to  be 
bound,  acknowledge  one's  self  con- 
quered, give  in.  —  Also  (cf .  manipu- 
lus), a  company,  a  band,  a  troop. 

Marcomanni,  -orum,  [Teutonic, 
akin  to  march  and  man,  "  the  men 
of  the  marches"?],  M.  plur.,  a  sup- 
posed German  tribe  in  the  army  of 
Ariovistus. 


Marcus 


93 


mediocris 


Marcus,  -I,  [the  hammer,  akin  to 
ji  marceo,  be  soft,  and  morior,  die'],  m., 
a  Roman  praenomen.    • 

mare,  -is,  [?],  n.,  the  sea:  mare 
oceanum,  the  ocean;  nostrum  (i.e.  the 
Mediterranean). 

maritimus,  -a,  -urn,  [mari-  + 
timus,  cf.  finitimus],  adj.,  of  the 
sea,  sea-,  maritime,  naval,  on  the  sea  : 
aestus  {in  the  sea) ;  ora  (the  sea- 
shore).—  Also,  maritumus. 

Marius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Gains  Marius, 
the  opponent  of  Sulla  and  the  cham- 
pion of  the  popular  against  the  aris- 
tocratic party.  He  conquered  the 
Cimbri  and  Teutones  (B.C.  101)  and 
freed  Rome  from  the  fear  of  a 
Northern  invasion. 

Mars,  Martis,  [?,  perh.  mar  (in 
morior,  die)  +  tis,  the  slayer,  but 
more  probably  of  wolves  than  of 
men  in  battle],  M.,  Mars,  originally 
probably  a  god  of  husbandry  de- 
fending the  sheep,  but  afterwards 
identified  with  the  Greek  * kpw  and 
worshipped  as  the  god  of  war. 
Caesar  again  identifies  him  with 
the  Celtic  Hesus.  —  See  aequus. 

mas,  maris,  [?],  adj.,  male. — 
Noun,  a  male. 

matara,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  jave- 
lin (of  a  peculiar  kind,  used  by  the 
Gauls). 

mater,  -tris,  [?,  prob.  ma  {cre- 
ate) +  ter],  F.,  a  mother,  a  ma- 
tron. 

mater  familias  (old  gen.  of  fami- 
lia),  F.,  a  matron. 

materia,  -ae  (-es,  -el),  [?,  prob. 
mater  +  ia  (f.  of  -ins)],  f.,  wood 


(cut,  for  material),  timber,  (cf.  lig- 
num, wood  for  fuel). 

materior,  -arl,  -atus,  [materia-], 
I.  v.  dep.,  get  timber,  bring  wood. 

Matisco,  -onis,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  city 
of  the  Haedui,  now  Macon. 

matrimonium,  -I,  [mater-  (as  if 
matri)  -f-  monium],  N.  {motherhood), 
marriage,  matrimony :  in  matrimo- 
nium ducere,  marry. 

Matrona,  -ae,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  river 
of  Gaul,  joining  the  Seine  near 
Paris,  the  Marne. 

mature  [old  case-form  of  matu- 
rus],  adv.,  early,  speedily. 

maturesco,  -turescere,  -tiirul,  no 
p.  p.,  [mature- (cf.  matureo)  +  sco], 
3.  v.  n.,  get  ripe,  ripen. 

maturd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [mature-], 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  hasten,  make  haste. 

mattirus,  -a,  -um,  [tmatu-  (ma, 
(in  mane)  +  tus)  +  rus],  adj.,  early. 
—  Also  (by  unc.  conn,  of  ideas), 
ripe,  mature. 

maxime  [old  case-form  of  maxi- 
mus],  adv.,  in  the  greatest  degree, 
most,  very,  in  the  highest  degree,  es- 
pecially :  ea  maxime  ratione,  in  that 
way  more  than  any  other;  maxime 
confidebat,  had  the  greatest  confidence. 

Maximus  [sup.  of  magnus,  as 
noun],  M.,  a  Roman  family  name. 

medeor,  -eri,  no  p.  p.,  [tmedS- 
(whence  medicus,  remedium),  root 
unc,  cf.  meditor],  2.  v.  dep.,  attend 
(as  aphysician),  heal. —  Fig.,  remedy, 
relieve. 

mediocris,  -ere,  [mediS-  +  cris], 
adj.,  middling,  moderate:  spatium 
(a  little,  no  great) ;  non  mediocris, 
no  little,  no  small  degree  of. 


mediocriter 


94 


Mercunus 


mediocriter  [mediocri-  +  ter],  adv., 
moderately:  non  mediocriter,  in  no 
small  degree. 

MediomatricI,  -orum,  (-urn), 
[Celtic],  M.  plur.,  a  Gallic  tribe  be- 
tween the  Meuse  and  the  Rhine, 
about  Metz. 

mediterraneus,  -a,  -um,  [mediS- 
terra  {land)  +  aneus],  adj.,  inland. 

medius,  -a,  -um,  [med  (cf.  Eng. 
mid)  +  ius],  adj.,  the  middle  of  (as 
noun  in  Eng.),  mid-:  in  colle  medio 
{half  way  up) ;  locus  medius  utri- 
usque  {halfway  between)  ;  de  media 
nocte,  about  midnight. 

Meldi,  -orum,  [Celtic],  M.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Gaul. 

melior,  compar.  of  bonus. 

Melodunum,  -I,  [Celtic],  N.,  a  city 
of  the  Senones,  on  an  island  in  the 
Seine, now Melun  ;  see  Metiosedum. 

membrum,  -i,  [prob.  formed  with 
suffix  -rum  (n.  of  -rus)],  N.,  a  limb,  a 
part  of  the  body. 

memini,  -isse,  [perf.  of  man,  in 
mens,  etc.],  def.  verb  a.,  remem- 
ber. 

memoria,  -ae,  [memor  +  ia],  f., 
{mindfulness),  memory,  recollection, 
power  of  memory :  memoria  tenere, 
remember ;  memoriam  prodere,  hand 
down  the  memory  (of  something 
just  mentioned) ;  memoriam  deponere, 
cease  to  remember ;  memoria  prodi- 
tum,  handed  down  by  tradition ; 
supra  hanc  memoriam,  beyond  the 
memory  of  this  generation  ;  dignum 
memoria,  worthy  of  remembrance ; 
nostra  memoria,  within  our  memory, 
in  our  own  time. 

Menapii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 


a  Gallic  tribe  between  the  Meuse 
and  the  Scheldt. 

mendacium,  -i,  [mendac-  {false) 
+  ium],  N.,  falsehood,  a  falsehood. 

mens,  mentis,  [man  +  tis  (re- 
duced)], F.,  {a  thought?),  the  intellect 
(as  opposed  to  the  moral  powers,  cf . 
animus),  the  mind,  a  state  of  mind: 
mentes  animosque,  minds  and  hearts; 
oculis  mentibusque,  with  eyes  and 
thoughts. 

mensis,  -is,  [unc.  form  fr.  ma, 
measure  (cf.  moon,  month)],  M.,  a 
month. 

mensiira,  -ae,  [tmensu-  (ma, 
measure,  as  if  man,  +  tu)  +  ra  (f. 
of  -rus)],  F.,  measure :  ex  aqua  men- 
surae,  measures  by  the  water-clock ; 
itinerum  {accurate  length). 

mentio,  -onis,  [as  if  man  (in 
memini)  +  tio  (prob.  tmenti  +  o)], 
F.,  mention. 

mercator,  -toris,  [tmerca-  (cf. 
mercor,  trade)  +  tor],  M.,  a  trader 
(who  carries  his  own  wares  abroad). 

mercatura,  -ae,  [tmercatu- +  ra 
(f.  of  rus)],  F.,  traffic,  trade,  com- 
mercial enterprise. 

merces,  -edis,  [merce-  (cf.  merx, 
merchandise)  +  dus  (reduced)],  F., 
hire,  pay,  wages. 

Mercurius,  -T,  [unc.  form,  akin 
to  merces,  etc.],  m.,  Mercury,  the 
Roman  god  of  gain,  traffic,  etc. 
Afterwards,  identified  with  the  Greek 
Hermes,  he  was  considered  also  the 
god  of  eloquence  as  well  as  of  trade, 
the  messenger  of  the  gods,  and  the 
god  of  roads,  etc.  He  is  identified 
by  Caesar  with  a  Celtic  divinity, 
probably  Teutates. 


95 


Minuciua 


mereor,  -eri,  -itus,  (also  mereo, 
active),  2.  v.  dep.,  win,  deserve, gain. 
T  —  Also  (from  earning  pay),  serve : 
mereri  de,  serve  the  interests  of. 

meridianus,  -a,  -um,  [meridie- + 
anus],  adj.,  of  midday :  tempus 
(noon). 

meridies,  -el,  [prob.  medio-  (re- 
duced) -dies],  M.,  midday,  noon. — 
Also,  the  south. 

meritum,  -i,  [n.  p.  p.  of  mereo], 
N.,  desert,  service. —  merito  (abl.  as 
adv.),  deservedly:  minus  merito, 
without  the  fault ;  magis  .  .  .  quam 
merito  eorum,  more  than  by  any  act 
of  theirs;  merito  eius  a  se  fieri,  that 
he  deserved  that  he  should  do  it. 

meritus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  mereo. 

Messala,  -ae,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Marcus  Va- 
lerius Messala,  consul,  B.C.  61,  with 
Marcus  Piso. 

metior,  metiri,  mensus,  [tmeti- 
(ma  -f-  tis  ?)],  4.  v.  dep.,  measure, 
v  measure  out,  deal  out  (rations),  dis- 
tribute. 

MetiosSdum,  -I,  [Celtic],  N.,  earlier 
name  of  Melodunum. 

Metius,  -1,  [?],  M.,  a  Gaul  in  rela- 
tions of  hospitality  (see  hospes) 
with  Ariovistus. 

meto,  metere,  messul,  messus, 
[?],  3.  v.  a.,  cut,  reap,  gather. 

metus,  -tus,  [unc.  root  -f  tus],  m., 
fear.  —  Often  superfluous  with  other 
words  of  fearing:  metu  territare, 
terrify.  —  Esp. :  hoc  metu,  fear  of 
this. 

meus,  -a,  -um,  [ma  (in  me)  + 
ius],  poss.  adj.  pron.,  my,  mine. 

mini,  see  ego. 


miles,  -itis,  [unc.  st.  akin  to 
mille  as  root  +  tis  (reduced)],  c, 
a  soldier,  a  common  soldier  (as  op- 
posed to  officers),  a  legionary  soldier 
{heavy  infantry,  as  opposed  to  other 
arms  of  the  service).  —  Collectively, 
the  soldiers,  the  soldiery. 

militaris,  -e,  [milit-  +  aris],  adj.. 
of  the  soldiers,  military:  signa  (bat- 
tle-standards).    See  res. 

militia,  -ae,  [milit-  +  ia],  f.,  mili- 
tary service,  service  (in  the  army). 

mille,  indecl.  milia,  -ium,  [akin  to 
miles],  adj.  in  sing.,  noun  in  plur., 
a  thousand:  mille  passuum,  a  thou- 
sand paces,  a  mile. 

Minerva,  -ae,  [unc.  form  akin  to 
tnemini,  etc.],  F.,  Minerva,  the  god- 
dess of  intellectual  activity,  and  so 
of  skill  and  the  arts,  identified  with 
the  Greek  Athene. 

minime  [old  case-form  of  mini- 
mus], adv.,  in  the  smallest  degree, 
least,  very  little,  not  at  all. 

minimus,  -a,  -um,  [lost  st.  (whence 
minuo)  +  imus  (cf.  infimus),  superl. 
of  parvus],  adj.,  smallest,  least. — 
Neut.  as  noun  and  adv.,  the  least, 
least,  very  little. 

minor,  -us,  [lost  st.  (cf.  minimus) 
+  ior  (compar.  ending)],  adj.,  corn- 
par,  of  parvus,  smaller,  less :  dimidio 
minor,  half  as  large.  —  Neut.  as 
noun  and  adv.,  less,  not  much,  not 
very,  not  so  much,  not  so:  quo  minus, 
in  order  that  .  . .  not ;  si  minus,  if 
not;  minus  valebat  (not  so  strong, 
less,  etc.);  minus  uti  (not  so  well); 
minus  magnus  fluctus  (less  violent, 
smaller). 

Minucius  (Minut-),  •!,  [pern,  akin 


minuo 


mollio 


to  minus],   m.,  a    Roman    gentile 
name.     See  Basilus  and  Rufus. 

minuo,  -uere,  -ui,  -utus,  [tminu- 
(cf.  minus)],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  lessen, 
weaken,  diminish  :  aestus  (ebb) ;  vim 
(break  the  force,  etc.) ;  controversias 
(settle)',  desidiam  (cure,  correct); 
ostentationem  (humble). 

miratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  miror. 

miror,  -ari,  -atus,  [mir6-],  1.  v. 
dep.,  -wonder,  wonder  at,  be  sur- 
prised. —  miratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  in 
pres.  sense,  surprised. 

minis,  -a,  -um,  [?,  smi  (cf.  smile) 
+  rus],  adj.,  surprising,  marvellous, 
wonderful:  mirum  in  modum,  in  a 
surprising  manner. 

miser,  -era,  -erum,  [mis  (cf.  mae- 
reo)  +  rus],  adj.,  wretched,  pitiable, 
miserable,  poor. 

misericordia,  -ae,  [misericord- 
(merciful)  +  ia],  F.,  mercy,  pity, 
clemency. 

miseror,  -an,  -atus,  [tmiserS-],  1. 
v.  dep.,  bewail,  complain  of. 

missus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  mitto. 

missus,  -sus,  [mit  (?,  root  of 
mitto)  +  tus],  M.,  a  sending :  missu 
Caesaris,  despatched  by  Ccesar,  under 
orders  of  Casar. 

mitissime  [old  case-form  of  mi- 
tissimus],  adv.,  superl.  of  mite  (n. 
of  mitis),  very  gently,  very  mildly, 
in  very  gentle  terms. 

mitto,  mittere,  misi,  missus,  [?], 
3.  v.  a.,  let  go  (cf.  omitto),  send, 
despatch,  discharge,  shoot :  sub  iugum 
mittere,  send  under  the  yoke.  See 
iugum. 

nwbilis,  -e,  [prob.  movi-  (as  if  st. 
of  moveo,  or  a  kindred  st.)  +  bilis], 


adj.,  easily  moved,  movable,  mobile 
fickle,  hasty. 

mobilitas,  -tatis,  [mobili-  +  tas], 
F.,  mobility,  activity  (of  troops),  up 
constancy,  fickjeness. 

mobiliter  [mobili-  +  ter  (prob. 
terum,  reduced)],  adv.,  easily  (of 
motion),  readily. 

moderor,  -ari,  -atus,  [tmoder- 
(akin  to  modus,  cf.  genus,  genero)], 
I.  v.  dep.,  control,  regulate,  restrain. 

modestia,  -ae,  [modestS-  +  ia],  f., 
moderation,  self-control,  subordina- 
tion (of  soldiers). 

mod5  [abl.  of  modus],  adv.,  (with 
measure  ?),  only,  merely,  just,  even, 
just  now,  lately :  paulum  modo  (just, 
a  very) ;  non  .  .  .  modo,  not  only ; 
aspectum  modo,  the  mere  sight. 

modus,  -1,  [mod  (cf.  moderor) + 
us],  M.,  measure,  quantity.  Hence, 
manner,  fashion,  style,  method:  ad 
hunc  modum,  after  this  fashion  ;  nullo 
mod5,  in  no  way.     See  eiusmodi. 

moenia,  -ium,  [mi  (distribute  ?)  + 
nis  (cf.  communis)  (orig.  shares  of 
work  done  by  citizens?)],  N.  plur., 
fortifications,  walls  of  a  city. 

moles,  -is,  [?,  cf.  molestus],  f.,  a 
mass.  —  Esp.,  a  dike,  a  dam. 

moleste  [old  case-form  of  moles- 
tus, troublesome],  adv.,  heavily, 
severely:  moleste  ferre,  take  hardly, 
be  vexed  at. 

molimentum,   -I,    [moli-  (st.    of 
molior,    strive)    +    mentum],     N.,\ 
trouble,  difficulty,  exertion. 

molitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  molo. 

mollio,  -Tre,  -ivi,  -itus,  [molli-], 
4.  v.  a.,  soften.  —  Fig.,  make  easy ; 
clivum. 


97 


mollis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  soft,  tender.  — 
Fig.,  weak,  feeble,  not  hard,  not  firm  : 
animus  ad  resistendum ;  litus  {gently 
sloping). 

mollities,  -el  (also,  -a,  -ae),  [molli- 
+  ties  (cf.  -tia)],  f.,  softness.  —  Fig., 
weakness:  animi  {feebleness  of  pur- 
pose, weakness  of  character). 

mold,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  [?],  3.  v.  a., 
grind.     See  cibarius. 

momentum,  -1,  [movi-  (as  st.  of 
moveo,  move)  +  mentum],  N.,  means 
of  motion,  cause  of  motion.  —  Fig., 
weight,  importance,  influence :  habere 
(be  of  importance). 

Mona,  -ae,  [Celtic],  F.,  the  Isle  of 
Man,  off  the  coast  of  Britain,  but 
confounded  with  Anglesea. 

moneo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  [causative 
of  man  (in  memini)  or  denomi- 
native fr.  a  kindred  St.],  2.  v.  a., 
remind,  warn,  advise,  urge. 

mons,  montis,  [man  (in  mineo, 
project)  +  tis  (reduced)],  M.,  a 
mountain,  height. 

mora,  -ae,  [prob.  root  of  memor, 
mindful,  -f-  a],  F.,  delay,  grounds  of 
delay. 

moratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  mo- 
ror. 

morbus,  -1,  [mar  (in  morior,  die) 
+  bus],  m.,  sickness,  illness. 

Morini,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  the  Belgae  on  the  coast  of 
Picardy. 

morior,  mori  (moriri),  mortuus 
(moriturus),  [mar  (cf.  mors)],  3.  v. 
dep.,  die. 

Moritasgus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
chief  of  the  Senones. 

moror,  -an,  -atus,   [mora-],  I.  v. 


dep.,  retard,  hinder,  check  (the  ad- 
vance of),  delay,  wait,  stay. 

mors,  mortis,  [mar  (cf.  morior) 
+  tis],  F.,  death:  sibi  mortem  con- 
sciscere,  commit  suicide. 

mortuus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  morior. 

mos,  moris,  [?],  m.,  a  custom,  a 
usage,  a  way  (of  acting). —  Plur., 
customs,  habits,  character  (as  con- 
sisting of  habits,  cf.  ingenium  and 
indoles,  of  native  qualities). 

Mosa,  -ae,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  river  in 
Belgic  Gaul,  now  the  Meuse,  or 
Maas. 

motus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  moveo. 

motus,  -tus,  [movi-  (as  st.  of 
moveo)  +  tus],  m.,  a  movement,  a 
disturbance,  an  uprising:  ezpeditior 
{movement  of  ships)  ;  celer  atque 
instabilis  {changes,  of  the  passage 
of  events  in  maritime  warfare)  ;  si- 
derum  {revolutions). 

moveo,  movere,  movi,  motus, 
[?] ,  2.  v.  a.,  set  in  motion,  move,  stir : 
castra  (move  from  a  place  to  an- 
other ;  also,  absolutely,  break  camp). 

mulier,  -eris,  [?],  f.,  a  woman. 

mulid,  -onis,  [mul6-  +  0],  m.,  a       y 
muleteer,  a  driver. 

multitudo,  -dinis,  [mult-5-  +  tu- 
do],  F.,  a  great  number,  great  num- 
bers, number  (generally).  —  Esp., 
the  multitude,  the  common  people. 

multo,  see  multus. 

multo,   -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [multa-, 
finc~\,  1.  v.  a.,  punish  (by  fine),  de-     v 
prive  (one  of  a  thing  as  a  punish- 
ment). 

multum,  see  multus. 

multus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  poss.  root  of 
mille,  miles,  +  tus],    adj.,  much, 


mfllus 


98 


nanctus 


many:  malto  die,  late  in  the  day ; 
ad  multam  noctem,  ////  late  at  night. 
—  multum,  neut.  as  noun  and  adv., 
much.  —  Also,  plur.,  multa,  many 
things,  much,  a  great  deal. — Abl., 
multo,  much,  far :  multo  f acilius.  — 
As  compar.,  plus,  pluris,  N.  noun 
and  adv. ;  plur.  as  adj.,  more,  much, 
very:  as  noun,  several,  many. — 
As  superl.,  plurimus,  -a,  -um,  most, 
very  many,  very  much :  quam  plu- 
rimi,  as  many  as  possible  ;  quam  plu- 
rimos  possunt,  the  most  they  can; 
plurimum  posse,  have  most  power,  be 
very  strong  or  influential ;  plurimum 
valere,  have  very  great  weight. 

mulus,  -i,  [?,  perh.  akin  to  molo, 
grind '],  M.  (the  mill-beast),  a  mule. 

Munatius,  -i,  [prob.  akin  to  mu- 
nus], m.,  a  Roman  gentile  name. — 
Esp.,  Lucius  Munatius  Plancus,  a 
legatus  in  Caesar's  army. 

mundus,  -1,  [?],  m.  (orig.  adj., 
well  ordered,  a  translation  of  Gr. 
k6<t/xos),  the  universe,  the  world. 

munimentum,  -I,  [muni-  +  men- 
turn],  N.,  a  fortification. — Plur.,  a 
defence. 

munio,  -ire,  -Tvl  (-ii),  -itus,  [muni- 
(st.  of  moenia)],   4.  v.  a.  and  n., 


fortify.  —  Less  exactly,  protect,  de- 
fend, furnish  (by  way  of  protection), 
make  (by  embankment),  construct: 
castra ;  iter.  —  munitissima  castra 
(very  strongly  fortified). 

munltio,  -onis,  [muni-  +  tio],  f., 
fortification  (abstractly).  —  Con- 
cretely, a  fortification,  works,  forti- 
fications, defences:  munitio  operis, 
building  works  of  defence  ;  munitio- 
nis  causa,  to  build  works,  etc. 

munitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  munio. 

munus,  -eris,  [min  (as  if  root  of 
moenia)  +  us,  orig.  share  (cf.  moe- 
nia)], N.,  a  duty,  a  service,  a  task :  ^ 
munus  militiae,  military  service. — 
Also,  (a  contribution),  a  tribute,  a 
gift,  a  present. 

muralis,  -e,  [mur5- +  alis],  adj., 
of  a  wall,  wall- :  pila  (heavy  jave- 
lins for  service  in  siege  operations). 

murus,  -i,  [?],  M.,  a  wall  (in  itself 
considered,  cf.  moenia,  defences). 

musculus,     -i,      [mus   +   cuius, 
dimin.],   M.,   (little  mouse),  a  shed    - 
(small  and  very  strong,  for  covering 
besieging  soldiers). 

mutilus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  muti- 
lated: cornibus  (with  short  broken 
horns,  of  the  elk). 


nactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  nan- 
ciscor. 

nam  [old  case-form,  cf.  tarn, 
quam],  con).,  for. 

Nammeius,  -i,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
Helvetian  sent  as  ambassador  to 
Caesar. 

Namnetes,  -um,  [Celtic],  M.  pi., 


a  Gallic  tribe  on  the  Loire  around 
Mantes. 

namque  [nam-que],  con).,  for  (a 
little  more  emphatic  than  nam). 

nanciscor,  -clscl,  nactus  (nanctus), 
[nac],  3.  v.  dep.,  find,  get,  procure, 
light  upon,  get  hold  of,  obtain. 

nanctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  nanciscor. 


Nantuates 


99 


uecesaariua 


Nantuates,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  of  Gaul  of  uncertain  posi- 
tion, probably  in  Savoy. 

Narbo,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  city 
of  the  Roman  province  of  Gaul, 
early  made  a  Roman  colony,  now 
Narbonne. 

nascor,  nasci,  natus,  [gna,  cf. 
gigno],  3.  v.  dep.,  be  born,  arise,  be 
produced,  spring  up,  be  raised  (of 
beasts),  be  found  (plumbum).  —  na- 
tus, p.  p.,  sprung,  born. 

Nasua,  -ae,  [?,  Germanic],  m.,  a 
leader  of  the  Suevi. 

natalis,  -e,  [natu-  (reduced)  + 
alis],  adj.,  of  birth:  dies  natalis, 
a  birthday. 

natiS,  -onis,  [gna  (cf.  nascor)  + 
tio,  perh.  through  intermediate  St.], 
F.,  (a  birth),  a  race,  a  nation,  a  tribe, 
a  clan. 

nativus,  -a,  -um,  [natu-  (reduced) 
+  ivus],  adj.,  native,  natural. 

natura,  -ae,  [natu-  +  ra  (f.  of 
-rus)],  F.,  {birth),  nature,  character 
(of  living  creature),  character,  nature 
(of  inanimate  things) ;  ea  rerum 
natura,  such  the  state  of  the  case; 
secundum  naturam  fluminis,  down 
stream;  natura  triquetra  (inform); 
natura  cogebat,  must  necessarily; 
de  rerum  natura  (physical  science) ; 
eadem  feminae  marisque  (form,  or- 
ganization) ;  naturam  vincere  (human 
nature) ;  natura  loci,  nature  of  the 
ground. 

natus,  -a  -um,  p.  p.  of  nascor. 

natus,  -tus,  [gna  (cf.  nascor)  + 
tus],  M.,  birth :  maiores  natu,  elders. 

nauta,  -ae,  [borrowed  from  Gr, 
rotfrqs],  M.,  a  sailor,  a  boatman. 


nauticus,  -a,  -um,  [nauta-  4-  cus], 
adj.,  of  a  sailor  (or  sailors),  naval. 

navalis,  -e,  [navi-  (reduced)  + 
alis],  adj.,  of  ships,  naval:  navalis 
pugna,  sea-fight. 

navicula,  -ae,  [navi-  +  cula],  f., 
a  boat,  a  small  vessel,  a  skiff. 

navigatio,  -onis,  [naviga-  +  tio], 
F.,  a  sailing,  a  voyage,  travelling  by 
sea,  a  trip  (by  sea). 

navigium,  -i,  [tnavigS-  (?,  navi  4- 
tagus)  +  ium],  n.,  a  vessel  (gen- 
eral), "  a  craft,n  a  boat. 

navigo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tnavigS- 
(see  navigium)],  1.  v.  n.,  sail. 

navis,  -is,  [(s)nu,/<w/  (increased), 
with  added  i],  F.,  a  ship,  a  vessel,  a 
boat:  oneraria  (a  transport) ;  longa 
(a  war  galley) ;  navi  egredi,  land. 

nav5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [(g)nav6-, 
busy],  1.  v.  a.,  do  one's  best:  operam     ^x- 
(do  one's  best). 

ne  [na,  unc.  case-form],  conj., 
lest,  that .  .  .  not,  not  to  (do  any- 
thing), from  (doing  anything),  so 
that  .  .  .  not,  for  fear  that.  —  After 
verbs  of  fearing,  that. — Also  adv., 
ne  .  .  .  quidem,  not  .  .  .  even,  not 
.  .  .  either ;  ne  Vorenus  quidem,  nor 
Vorenus  either  ;  Vorenus,  too,  did  not, 
etc. 

-ne  (enclitic)  [prob.  same  as  ne, 
orig.  =  nonne],  conj.,  not}  (as  a 
question,  cf.  nonne),  whether,  did 
(as  question  in  Eng.),  do,  etc.  — 
See  also  necne,  nee. 

nee,  see  neque. 

necessarius,  -a,  -um,  [tnecessS- 
(reduced)  +  arius],  adj.,  (closely 
bound}),  necessary:  tempus  (criti- 
cal) ,  causa  (pressing,  unavoidable) ; 


necetse 


IOO 


neater 


res  {absolutely  necessary,  needful, 
indispensable).  —  Also,  as  noun,  a 
connection  (a  person  bound  by  any 
tie),  a  kinsman,  a  close  friend.  — 
Abl.  as  adv.,  necessario,  of  necessity, 
necessarily,  unavoidably. 

necesse  [?,  ne-cess5-,  cf.  cedo], 
indecl.  adj.,  necessary.  —  With  est, 
one  must,  one  cannot  but,  one  must 
inevitably. 

necessitas,  -tatis,  [tnecessS-  + 
tas],  F.,  necessity,  constraint,  com- 
pulsion :  temporis  {exigency) ;  sua- 
rum  necessitatum  causa  {interests). 

necessitudo,  -dinis,  [tnecessS-  + 
tudo],  f.,  close  connection  (cf.  neces- 
sarius),  intimacy,  close  relations. 

necne  [nee  ne],  conj.,  or  not  (in 
double  questions). 

need,  -are,  -avi  (-ui),  -atus  (-tus), 
[nee  (st.  of  nex,  death)'],  i.  v.  *.,put 
to  death,  hill,  murder  (in  cold 
blood). 

necubi  [ne  cubi  (?,  for  quobi, 
see  ubi)],  conj.,  that  nowhere,  lest 
anywhere,  that  not .  .  .  anywhere. 

nefarius,  -a,  -um,  [nefas  +  ius], 
adj.,  wicked,  infamous,  abominable. 

nefas,  [ne-fas],  N.  indecl.,  a  crime 
(against  divine  law)  :  nefas  est,  it  is 
not  allowable. 

neglego  (neel-),  -legere,  -lexi,  -lec- 
tus,  [nee  (=ne)  -lego],  3.  v.  a.,  not 
regard,  disregard,  neglect:  iniurias 
{leave  unavenged,  leave  unpunished) ; 
hac  parte  neglecta  {leave  unnoticed)  ; 
metu  mortis  neglecto  {careless  of, 
etc.). 

nego,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?,  poss. 
ne-aio],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  say  no,  say 
. .  .  not,  refuse. 


neg5tior,  -an,  -atus,  [negoti5-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  do  business  (on  a  large 
scale,  as  in  money,  etc.). 

negdtium,  -1,  [nec-otium,  ease], 
N.,  business,  occupation,  an  under- 
taking.—  Less  definitely,  a  matter, 
a  thing. — Also,  difficulty,  trouble: 
in  ipso  negotio,  at  the  moment  of 
action ;  negotium  conficere,  make  a 
thorough  business  of  a  thing,  finish 
a  thing  up ;  quid  negoti,  what  busi- 
ness ?  cf.  Eng.  "  what  business  have 
you  here?";  dare  negotium  alicui, 
employ  one,  give  in  charge  to. 

Nemetes,  -um,  [Teutonic],  m.  pi., 
a  German  tribe  on  the  Rhine 

nemo,  tneminis,  [ne-homo,  man], 
c,  no  one,  nobody:  non  nemo,  many 
a  one. 

nequaquam  [ne-quaquam,  anyway 
(cf.  ea,  qua)],  adv.,  in  no  way,  by 
no  means. 

neque  (nee)  [ne-que],  adv.,  and 
not,  and  yet .  .  .  not,  nor :  neque  .  .  . 
neque,  neither  .  .  .  nor. 

nequi(d)quam  (nequic-),  [ne  .  . 
qui(d)quam,   anything],   adv.,  to  no 
purpose,  in  vain,  not  without  reason. 

Nervicus,  -a,  -um,  [NerviS-  (re- 
duced) +  cus],  adj.,  of  the  Neivii, 
Nervian. 

Nervius,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 
Nervian.  —  M.  plur.,  the  Nervii,  a 
powerful  tribe  of  Belgic  Gaul. 

nervus,  -1,  [prob.  for  tnevrus], 
m.,  a  sinew.  —  Fig.,  in  plur.,  strength, 
vigor. 

neu,  see  neve. 

neuter,  -tra,  -trum,  [ne-uter,  which 
(of  two)],  adj.  pron.,  neither \-^  Plur., 
neither  party,  neither  side.. 


neve 


101 


nosed 


neve  (neu)  [ne-ve],  conj.,  or  not, 
and  not,  nor. 

nex,  necis,  [?],  F.,  death,  violent 
death,  execution. 

nihil,  see  nihilum. 

nihilum,  -I  (nihil),  [ne-hilum, 
trifle,  whit?],  N.  (alsoindecl.),  noth- 
ing: nihil  reliqui,  nothing  left ;  nihil 
respondere,  make  no  answer . —  nihilo, 
abl.  as  adv.,  none,  no.  —  nihil,  ace.  as 
adv.,  not  at  all:  non  nihil,  somewhat. 

nimius,  -a,  -um,  [nimi-  (?,  st.  of 
nimis,  too  much)  +  ius],  adj.,  too 
much,  too  great. 

nisi  [ne-si],  conj.,  (not .  . .  if), 
unless,  except,  except  in  case:  nisi 
cum,  until;  nisi  rogatus,  without 
being  asked. 

nisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  nitor. 

Nitiobriges  (-broges),  -um, 
[Celtic],  M.  plur.,  a  tribe  of  Aqui- 
tania,  on  the  Garonne. 

nitor,  nisus  (nixus),  nltl,  [prob. 
genu,  knee],  3.  v.  dep.,  (strain  with 
the  knee  against  something),  strug- 
gle, strive,  exert  one's  self:  niti  insi- 
diis  (rely  upon). 

nix,  nivis,  [?],  f.,  snow. 

nobilis,  -e,  [as  if  (g)no  (root  of 
nosco,  know)  +  bilis],  adj.,  famous, 
noble,  well-born  (cf.  "notable"). — 
Plur.  as  noun,  the  nobles. 

nobilitas,  -tatis,  [nobili-  +  tas], 
F.,  nobility.  —  Concretely,  the  no- 
bility, the  nobles. 

nocens,  see  njceo. 

noceo,  nocere,  -ul,  no  p.  p.,  [akin 
to  nex,  death],  2.  v.  n.,  do  harm 
to,  injure,  harm,  harass.  —  nocens, 
-entis,  p.  as  adj.,  hurtful,  guilty  (of 
some  harm). 


noctii  [abl.  of  tnoctus  (noc-  + 
tas)],  as  adv.,  by  night. 

nocturnus,  -a,  -um,  [noc-  +  tur- 
nus,  cf.  diuturnus],  adj.,  of  the 
night,  nightly,  nocturnal,  in  the 
night,  by  night:  tempus  (night-time). 

nodus,  -T,  [?],  M.,  a  knot,  a  joint : 
nodi  et  articuli,  protuberant  joints. 

nolo,  nolle,  nSlui,  [ne-volo],  irr. 
v.  a.  and  n.,  not  wish,  be  unwilling, 
wish  not,  not  like  to  have:  noli,  no- 
lite,  do  not  (with  infin.). 

nomen,  -minis,  [(g)no  (root  of 
nosco,  know)  +  men],  N.,  a  name 
(what  one  is  known  by),  name  (fame, 
prestige).  —  As  a  name  represents 
an  account,  an  account:  nomine 
dotis  (on  account  of,  as) ;  suo  nomine, 
on  his  own  account ;  nomine  obsi- 
dum,  under  pretence  of  hostages. 

nominatim  [ace.  of  real  or  sup- 
posed tnominatis  (nomina-  +  til)], 
adv.,  by  name  (individually). 

ndmind,  -are,  -avl,  -at us,  [nomin-], 
I.  v.  a.,  name,  mention,  call  by  name. 

non  [ne-oenum  (unum)],  adv.,  not: 
non  est  dubium,  there  is  no  doubt ; 
non  mediocriter,  in  no  small  degree. 

nonaginta,  indecl.,  num.,  ninety. 

n5ndum  (see  dum),  not  yet. 

nonniillus  (see  nullus),  some. 

nonnumquam  (see  numquam), 
sometimes. 

nonus,  -a,  -um,  [tnovi-  (?)  +  nus 
(mus)],  num.  adj.,  ninth. 

Noreia,  -ae,  [Teutonic],  f.,  a  city 
of  the  Norici,  in  modern  Styria. 

Noricus,  -a,  -um,  [st.  akin  to 
Noreia  +  cus],  adj.,  of  the  Norici, 
Norican. 

nos,  nosmet,  see  ego,  egomet. 


102 


nuntio 


nosco,  noscere,  novi,  notus, 
[(g) N A,  know],  3.  v.  a.,  learn,  become 
acquainted  with.  —  In  perf.  tenses, 
know.  —  notus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
known,  familiar,  well-known :  notis 
vadis  {being  acquainted  with,  etc.). 

noster,  -tra,  -trum,  [prob.  nos 
(nom.  plur.)  +  ter],  poss.  adj.  pron., 
our,  ours.  —  In  plur.,  our  men  (the 
Romans),  our  forces. 

notitia,  -ae,  [not5-  +  tia],  f., 
acquaintance  with,  knowledge. 

notus,  p.  p.  of  nosco. 

novem  [unc.  reduced  case-form], 
indecl.  num.  adj.,  nine. 

Noviodunum,  -I,  [Celtic],  n.  : 
1.  A  town  of  the  Bituriges,  on  the 
Loire.  —  2.  A  town  of  the  Haedui. — 
3.   A  town  of  the  Suessiones. 

no  vitas,  -tatis,  [nov5-  +  tas],  f., 
novelty,  strangeness,  strange  charac- 
ter :  rei  {novelty,  unexpected  occur- 
rence). 

novus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  cf.  Eng.  new], 
adj.,  new,  novel,  fresh:  res  novae, 
a  change  of  government,  revolution. 
—  novissimus,  -a,  -um,  superl.,  latest, 
last:  agmen  {the  rear). 

nox,  noctis,  [akin  to  noceo,  harm], 
F.,  night:  prima  nocte,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  night;  multa  nocte,  late 
at  night. 

noxia,  -ae,  [noc  (in  noceo,  harm) 
v    +  unc.  term.],  F.,  crime,  guilt. 

niibo,  nubere,  nupsl,  nuptus,  [akin 
to  nubes,  cloud],  3.  v.  n.,  veil  one's 
self  (of  the  bride),  marry  (of  the 
woman). 

midatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  nudo. 

nudo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [nud5-], 
1.  v.  a.,  lay   bare,   expose,  strip. — 


Less  exactly,  clear  (murum  defenso- 
ribus). 

niidus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  root  (akin  to 
naked)  +  dus],  adj.,  naked,  bare, 
unprotected,  exposed. 

nullus,  -a,  -um,  [ne-ullus],  adj., 
not  any,  no.  —  As  noun,  no  one. — 
non  nullus,  some.  —  Plur.  as  noun, 
some,  some  persons. 

num  [pron.  na,  cf.  turn],  adv., 
interrog.  particle,  suggesting  a  neg. 
answer,  does,  is,  etc.,  it  is  not,  is  it  ? 
and  the  like :  num  posse  (in  indi- 
rect discourse,  could  he,  etc.). 

numen,  -inis,  [nu  (in  nuo,  nod) 
+  men],  N.,  {a  nod),  will,  power. 
Hence,  divinity. 

numerus,  -I,  [tnumo-  (cf.  num- 
mus,  Numa)  +  rus],  m.,  a  number, 
number:  in  hostium  numero  habuit 
{in  the  place  of,  etc.,  euphemism 
for  slaughtered ) ;  totidem  numero, 
the  same  number ;  impedimentorum 
{quantity,  i.e.  number  of  pack- 
horses)  ;  ad  numerum,  to  the  re- 
quired number ;  aliquo  numero,  of 
some  account. 

Numida,  -ae,  [?],  m.,  a  Numidian 
(employed  in  the  Roman  army  as 
cavalry,  cf.  Zouave,  Turco). 

nummus,  -I,  [akin  to  numerus], 
M.,  a  coin :  pro  nummo,  for  coin. 

numquam  (nun-)  [ne-umquam], 
adv.,  never. 

nunc  [num-ce,  cf.  hie],  adv.,  now 
(emphatic,  as  an  instantaneous  now, 
cf.  iam,  unemphatic  and  continu- 
ous) :  etiam  nunc,  even  then  (of  the 
past  considered  as  present). 

nuntiatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  nuntio. 

nuntio,  -are.  -avi,  -atus,  [nuntiS-], 


nuntius 


I03 


obsessiC 


1.  v.  a.,  send  news,  report,  make 
known  :  nuntiatum  est  ei  .  .  .  ne 
{he  was  ordered  not  to,  etc.). 

nuntius,  -I,  [tnovent-  (p.  of 
tnoveo,  be  new)  +  ius],  M.,  {new- 
comer), a  messenger.  Hence,  news  : 
nuntium  mittere  {send  word)  ;  per 
eorum  nuntios  {agents). 


nuper  [for  novi-per,  cf .  parumper], 
adv.,  lately,  recently,  not  long  ago. 

nusquam  [ne-usquam],  adv.,  no- 
where, in  no  case  (almost  equal 
never). 

nutus,  -tus,  [nu  +  tus],  m.,  a 
nod,  a  sign :  ad  nutum,  at  one's  beck, 
at  one's  command ;  nutu,  by  signs. 


ob  [unc.  case-form],  adv.  (in 
comp.),  and  prep,  with  ace.  {near), 
against.  Hence,  on  account  of,  for: 
ob  earn  rem,  for  this  reason,  on  this 
account.  —  In  comp.,  towards,  to, 
against,  over. 

obaeratus,  -a,  -um,  [ob-taera- 
tus,  as  if  p.  p.  of  taero,  cf.  aes, 
money],  adj.,  bound  in  debt  (to  some 
one).  —  As  noun,  a  debtor,  a  servant 
for  debt. 

Obdiico,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[ob-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  towards,  lead 
against:  fossam  {throw  out,  in  a 
military  sense,  carry  along). 

obeo,  -Tre,  -ii,  -itus,  [ob-eo],  irr. 
v      v.  a.,  go  to,  go  about,  attend  to. 

obicid,  -icere,  -ieci,  -iectus,  [ob- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  against,  throw 
in  the  way, present,  throw  up  (against 
the  enemy,  etc.),  set  up,  expose.  —  ob- 
iectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  lying 
opposite,  lying  in  the  way. 

obitus,  -tus,  [ob-itus,  cf.  obeo],  m., 
a  going  to.  —  Esp.,  a  going  to  death 
(cf.  obire  mortem),  destruction, 
annihilation. 

obiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  obicio. 

oblatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  offero. 


oblique  [old  case-form  of  obli- 
quus],  adv.,  obliquely,  slanting. 

obliquus,  -a,  -um,  [ob-fliquus,  cf. 
li(c)mus,  aslant],  adj.,  slanting. 

Obliviscor,  -livisci,  -litus,  [ob- 
tlivio,  cf.  liveo],  3.  v.  dep.,  {grow 
dark  against  T),  forget. 

obsecro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [manu- 
factured from  ob  sacrum  {near  or 
by  some  sacred  object)],  1.  v.  a., 
entreat,  adjure,  implore. 

obsequentia,  -ae,  [obsequent- 
{yielding)  -f-  ia],  F.,  compliance, 
deference:  nimia  obsequentia,  too 
ready  compliance. 

observatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ob- 
servo. 

observ5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ob- 
serve], 1.  v.  a.,  {be  on  the  watch 
towards  ?),  guard,  maintain,  keep  : 
iudicium  {follow,  comply  with)  ;  dies 
natalis  {keep,  celebrate). 

obses,  -idis,  [ob-tses,  cf.  praeses 
and  obsideo],  c,  {a  person  under 
guard),  a  hostage. 

obsessio,  -onis,  [ob-tsessio,  cf. 
Obsideo],  f.,  a  blockade,  a  siege,  a 
state  of  siege  (cf.  oppugnatio,  of 
actual  siege  operations). 


oosessua 


IO4 


occultua 


obsessus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  obsideo. 

obsideo,  -sidere,  -sedl,  -sessus, 
[ob-sedeo],  2.  v.  a.,  {sit  down  against), 
blockade,  beset,  guard. 

obsidio,  -onis,  [obsidiS-  (reduced) 
■f  0],  F.,  a  siege  (cf.  obsessio),  a 
blockade:  obsidione  liberare  {from 
besetting  enemies).  —  Also,  the  art  of 
siege. 

obsignatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ob- 
signo. 

obsigno,  -are,  -av!,  -atus,  [ob- 
signo],  1.  v.  a.,  seal  up,  seal. 

obsisto,  -sistere,  -stitl,  no  p.  p., 
[ob-sisto],  3.  v.  n.,  withstand,  resist. 

Obstinate  [old  case-form  of  ob- 
stinatus,  fr.  obstino,  persist],  adv., 
persistently. 

obstrictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ob- 
stringo. 

obstringo,  -stringere,  -strum, 
z  -strictus,  [ob-stringo],  3.  v.  a.,  bind 
(lit.  and  fig.) :  habere  obstrictas 
{under  obligation). 

obstriictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ob- 
struo. 

obstruo,  -struere,  -striixl,  -structus, 
[ob-struo,  pile],  3.  v.  a.,  block  up, 
barricade. 

obtempero,  -are,  -avl,  -aturus,  [ob- 
^  tempero],  1.  v.  n.,  {conform  to),  com- 
ply with,  submit  to. 

obtestatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ob- 
testor. 

obtestor,  -Sri,  -atus,  [ob-testor,  cf . 
testis,  witness],  1.  v.  dep.,  implore 
(calling  something  to  witness). 

obtineo,  -tinere,  -tinui,  -tentus, 
[ob-teneo],  2.  v.  a.,  hold  (against 
something  or  somebody),  retain, 
maintain,  occupy,  possess :  provinciam 


{have  control  of  as  praetor) ;  iustis- 
simam  apud  eum  causam  obtinere, 
be  entirely  free  from  obligation 
towards  him,  as  having  a  perfect 
right  to  benefits  conferred. 

obtuli,  perf.  of  offero. 

obvenio,  -venire,  -veni,  -venturus, 
[ob-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  come  to,  come  in 
one's  way,  fall  to  (by  lot). 

obviam  [ob-viam],  adv.,  in  the 
way  of,  to  meet  (any  one) :  obviam 
venire,  come  to  meet. 

occasid,  -onis,  [ob-tcasio,  cf. 
occido],  F.,  opportunity:  occasio 
brevis,  a  short  time  ;  rem  occasionis, 
a  matter  of  opportunity. 

occasus,  -sus,  [ob-casus,  cf.  oc- 
cido], M.,  a  falling,  a  setting  (of  the 
sun)  :  solis  {the  sunset,  the  west). 

occidd,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -casurus, 
[ob-cado],  3.  v.  n.,fall,  be  slain,  set : 
sol  occidens,  the  west. 

occidd,  -cidere,  -cidi,  -clsus,  [ob- 
caedo,  cut],  3.  v.  a.,  kill,  massacre : 
occisi,  the  slain. 

occisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  occido. 

occultatid,  -onis,  [occulta-  +  tio], 
F.,  concealment. 

occultatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  oc- 
culta. 

occulte  [old  case-form  of  oc- 
cultus],  adv.,  secretly. 

occulto,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [occul- 
t5-],  1.  v.  a.,  conceal,  hide. 

occultus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  occulo], 
as  adj.,  concealed:  in  occulto,  in 
secret;  ex  occulto,  from  an  ambush, 
in  ambush  ;  in  occulto  sese  continere, 
keep  themselves  hidden;  insidiandi 
ex  occulto,  of  attacking  from  an 
ambuscade. 


occupatio 


I05 


omnind 


occupatio,  -onis,  [occupa-  +  tio], 
f.,  occupation  (engagement  in  busi- 
ness), business  affairs  (of  business) : 
occupationes  tantularum  rerum,  en- 
gagement in  such  trifling  matters. 

occupatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  oc- 
cupo. 

occupo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [foccupS- 
or  toccup-,  ob  and  st.  akin  to  capio], 
1.  v.  a.,  seize,  take  possession  of,  seize 
upon,  occupy  (only  in  military  sense) : 
regna  {usurp)  ;  in  opere  occupati 
{engaged,  employed). 

OCCurro,  -currere,  -curri  (-cucurri?), 
-cursurus,  [ob-curro],  3.  v.  n.,  run  to 
meet,  meet,  come  upon,  find,  fall  in 
with,  meet.  Hence  in  pregnant 
sense,  thwart,  baffle,  frustrate :  eo 
{run,  to  meet  an  enemy) ;  ad  animum 
{occur). 

Oceanus,  -1,  [Gr.],  m.,  the  ocean 
(with  or  without  mare). 

Ocelum,  -T,  [Celtic],  N.,  a  town  of 
the  Graioceli  in  Cisalpine  Gaul 
(prob.  Oulx  in  Piedmont). 

octavus,  -a,  -um,  [octo  +  vus, 
poss.  toctau  +  us],  num.  adj., 
eighth. 

octingenti,  -ae,  -a,  [st.  akin  to 
octo  +  centum],  num.  adj.,  eight 
hundred. 

octo  [?],  indecl.  num.  adj.,  eight 

OctSdecim  [octo-decem],  indecl. 
num.  adj.,  eighteen. 

Octodurus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  town 
of  the  Veragri,  now  Martigny. 

octoginta  [octo  +  ?],  indecl.  num. 
adj.,  eighty. 

octdni,  -ae,  -a,  [octo  +  nus],  adj., 
eight  at  a  time,  eight  each,  eight. 

OCUlus,  -1,  [toc5-  (cf.  ak,  see)  + 


lus],  M.,  the  eye :  sub  oculis,  in  sights 
before  the  eyes. 

ddi,  odisse,  [perf.  of  lost  verb 
(with  pres.  sense),  akin  to  odium], 
def.  v.  a.,  hate,  detest. 

Odium,  -I,  [vadh  {spurn)  -f  ium], 
N.,  hatred. 

offendd,  -fendere,  -fendl,  -fensus, 
[ob-fendo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  dash 
against,  hurt:  animum  {hurt  the 
feelings,  alienate,  shock).  —  Abso- 
lutely, suffer  a  mishap. 

offensio,  -onis,  [ob-tfensio,  cf. 
defensio  and  offendo],  f.,  striking 
against.  —  Fig.,  offence :  sine  offen- 
sione  animi,  without  wounding  one's 
feelings. 

offer5,  offerre,  obtuli,  oblatus, 
[ob-fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  {bring  to),  throw 
in  one's  way,  offer:  se  hostibus 
{throw  themselves  upon) ;  se  morti 
{expose  one's  self  to) ;  quos  sibi 
oblatos  {placed  in  his  power) ;  bene- 
ficium  {confer,  render). 

officium,  -I,  [ob-tfacium,  cf.  bene- 
ficium],  N.,  {doing  something  to 
one),  a  service,  performance  of  a 
duty. — Transf.,  a  duty,  allegiance, 
an  obligation :  discedere  ab  officio, 
fail  of  one 's  duty. 

Ollovico,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
king  of  the  Nitiobriges. 

omitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[ob-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  by:  con- 
silium {leave  untried,  neglect ) ;  omni- 
bus omissis  rebus,  leaving  everything 
else. 

omnlno  [abl.  of  tomninus  (omni- 
4*  nus)],  adv.,  altogether,  entirely, 
only,  utterly,  in  all,  at  all,  any  way^ 
only  just,  whatever  (with  negatives> 


omnia 


106 


opportunitas 


omnis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  all,  the  whole 
of  (as  divisible  or  divided,  cf.  totus 
as  indivisible  or  not  divided).  —  In 
sing.,  every  (without  emphasis  on 
the  individuals,  cf.  quisque,  each, 
emphatically);  celerius  omni  opi- 
nione  (of  any  one)  ;  omni  tempore, 
on  all  occasions,  always;  omnes 
preces,  every  form  of  prayers  ;  omni- 
bus rebus,  everything,  everything 
else ;  per  omnia,  etc.  (through  noth- 
ing but,  etc.).  —  In  plur.  as  a  short 
expression  for  all  others. 

onerarius,  -a,  -um,  [oner-  (as  st. 
of  onus)  +  arius],  adj.,  for  bur- 
dens :  naves  transports). 

onerd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [oner-  (as 
st.  of  onus)],  i.  v.  a.,  load:  celeri- 
tas  onerandi  (of  ships),  facility  of 
loading. 

onus,  -eris,  [unc.  root  +  us],  n., 
a  burden,  a  load,  a  freight,  a  cargo. 
—  Abstr.,  weight.  —  Esp. :  tanta 
onera  navium,  ships  of  such  weight. 

opera,  -ae,  [oper-  (as  st.  of  opus) 
+  a  (f.  of  -us)],  F.,  work,  pains \ 
attention:  operam  navare,  do  one's 
best ;  operam  dare,  devote  one's  self, 
exert  one's  self,  take  pains.  —  With 
ut,  try,  take  care :  opera  uti  (services, 
help,  etc.)  ;  quorum  opera  interfectus 
(through  whose  means,  agency). 

opinio,  -onis,  [opinS-  (cf.  nec- 
Opinus)  +  o],  F.,  notion,  expectation : 
celerius  omni  opinione,  quicker  than 
any  one  would  suppose;  opinio 
virtutis  (reputation  for,  etc.)  ;  tanta 
opinio  huius  belli  (impression)  ;  tan- 
tam  opinion  em  timoris  praebuit  (gave 
such  an  idea,  impression)  ;  also, 
opinio  timoris  (display,  cause  for  an 


impression)  ;  speciem  atque  opinio- 
nem  pugnantium  praebere,  make  a 
show  and  give  an  impression  of 
being  combatants  ;  nomen  atque  opinio 
(reputation)  ;  ut  fert  illorum  opinio, 
as  their  notion  is ;  ad  opinionem 
Galliae,  for  an  impression  on  the 
Gauls;  opinione  praecipere,  to  an- 
ticipate. 

oportet,  -ere,  -uit,  no  p.  p.,  [noun- 
st.  from  ob  and  st.  akin  to  porto,  cf. 
opportunus],  2.  v.  impers.,  it  be- 
hooves, it  ought,  it  is  best:  poenam 
sequi  (the  punishment  was  to  follow) ; 
frumentum  metiri  (he  ought,  etc.)  ; 
alio  tempore  atque  oportuit  (than  it 
should  have  been). 

oppidanus,  -a,  -um,  [oppidS-  (re- 
duced) +  anus],  adj.,  of  a  (the) 
town.  —  Plur.  as  noun,  the  towns- 
people. 

oppidum,  -T,  [ob-t  pedum  (a 
plain})],  N.,  (the  fortified  place 
which,  according  to  ancient  usage, 
commanded  the  territories  of  a  lit- 
tle state),  a  stronghold,  a  town 
(usually  fortified). 

oppdnd,  -ponere,  -posul,  -positus, 
[ob-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  set  against,  op- 
pose (something  to  something  else) : 
novem  oppositis  legionibus,  with  nine 
legions  opposed  to  the  enemy.  — 
oppositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., 
opposed,  lying  in  the  way,  opposite. 

opportune  [old  case-form  of  op- 
portunus], adv.,  opportunely,  season- 
ably. 

Opportunitas,    -tatis,    [opportund- 
+  tas],  F.,  timeliness,  fitness  (of  tim 
or  circumstance),  good  luck  (in  time 
or  circumstance),  favorable  chance, 


opportunus 


107 


Orgetorix 


convenience  (of  a  means  of  fortifi- 
cation). 

opportunus,  -a,  -um,  [ob-portu- 
nus,  cf.  portus,  harbor,  and  Por- 
tunus],  adj.,  {coming  to  harbor?), 
opportune,  advantageous,  lucky. 

Oppositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  op- 
pono. 

oppressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  op- 
primo. 

opprimo,  -primere,  -press!,  -pres- 
sus,  [ob-premo],  3.  v.  a.,  {press 
against),  overwhelm,  crush,  over- 
power, overtake  {surprise). 

oppugnatio,  -onis,  [oppugna-  + 
tio],  F.,  a  siege  (of  actual  operations, 
cf.  obsidio,  blockade),  besieging,  an 
attack  (in  a  formal  manner  against  a 
defended  position). 

oppiigno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ob- 
pugno,  fight],  1.  v.  a.,  attack  (form- 
ally, but  without  blockade),  lay 
siege  to,  carry  on  a  siege,  assail  (a 
defended  position). 

[ops,  cf.  Ops,  the  goddess],  opis, 
[?],  F.,  help,  aid.  —  Plur.,  resources, 
means,  strength,  blessings.  —  Also, 
help  (from  several  sources). 

optatus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  opto, 
wish],  as  adj.,  desired,  desirable, 
wished  for,  welcome. 

optime,  superl.  of  bene. 

Optimus,  -a,  -um,  [op  (cf.  ops?) 
+  timus  (cf.  finitimus)],  superl.  of 
bonus. 

Opus,  operis,  [op  +  us],  n.,  work, 
labor  (as  accomplishing  its  purpose, 
cf.  labor,  as  tiresome).  —  In  mili- 
tary sense,  a  work,  works,  fortifica- 
tions: natura  et  opere  munitus  {by 
nature  and  art)  ;  operum  atque  arti- 


ficiorum  {trades,  handicrafts).  —  In 
abl.,  magno  (quanto)  (tanto) 
opere,  very  much,  very,  greatly  \ 
{how  much),  {so  much,  so,  so  ear- 
nestly) :  often  as  one  word,  magno- 
pere,  quantopere,  tantopere. 

opus  [same  word  as  preceding], 
N.  indecl.,  need,  necessity:  si  quid 
ipsi  a  Caesare  opus  esset,  if  he 
needed  anything  of  Casar ;  si  quid 
opus  facto,  etc.,  if  anything  needs  to 
be  done. 

5ra,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  shore,  a  coast. 

0 ratio,  -onis,  [ora-  {speak)  +  tio], 
f.,  speech,  words,  talk,  address,  dis- 
course, argument. 

orator,  -t5ris,  [ora-  {speak)  +  tori. 
M.,  a  speaker,  an  ambassador,  envoy. 

orbis,  -is,  [?],  m.,  a  circle  (a  cir- 
cular plane):  orbis  terrarum,  the 
circle  of  lands,  the  whole  world. — 
Less  exactly,  a  hollow  square  (in 
military  language),  a  circle. 

Orcynia,  -ae,  [Teutonic  or  Celtic], 
f.,  see  Hercynius. 

5rd5,  -inis,  [akin  to  ordior,  begin 
a  web],  M.,  a  series,  a  row,  a  tier, 
a  rank  (of  soldiers),  a  grade  (of 
centurions,  as  commanding  special 
ordines  of  soldiers,  also  the  cen- 
turions themselves),  an  arrangement, 
an  order:  perturbatis  ordinibus,  the 
ranks  being  broken;  ratio  ordoque 
agminis,  the  plan  and  arrangement 
of  the  march ;  ordines  servare,  to 
keep  their  places,  (of  soldiers,  also  of 
anything  laid  in  rows  or  tiers,  pre- 
serve the  arrangement,  not  deviat- 
ing from  it). 

Orgetorix,  -Igis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
nobleman  of  the  Helvetii. 


orior 


108 


Padus 


Orior,  oriri,  ortus,  [?],  3.  (and  4). 
v.  dep.,  arise,  spring  up:  orta  luce,  at 
daybreak.  —  Fig.,  begin,  start,  spring 
from,  arise,  be  started,  have  its  source. 

—  oriens,  -entis,  p.  as  adj.,  rising: 
sol  {sunrise,  the  east). 

ornamentum,  -1,  [orna-  +  men- 
tum],  N.,  an  adornment.  —  Fig.,  an 
honor  (an  addition  to  one's  dignity), 
a  source  of  dignity. 

ornatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  orno. 

orno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [unc.  noun- 
st.],  1.  v.  a.,  adorn,  equip,  furnish. 

—  Fig.,  honor.  —  ornatus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  furnished,  well- 
equipped,  honored. 

5r5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [or-  (as  st.  of 
os,  mouth)"],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  speak. 

—  Esp.,  pray,  entreat. 

ortus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  orior. 
ortus,  -tus,  [or  (in  orior)  4-  tus], 
M.,  a  rising:  solis  (sunrise,  the  east). 


6s,  oris,  [?],  N.,  the  mouth,  thi 
face  :  ora  convertere,  turn  the  eyes. 

Osisml,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur, 
a  people  of  Gaul  (in  Brittany). 

ostendo,  -tendere,  -tendi,  -tentus, 
[obs-tendo],  3.  v.  a.,  (stretch  towards), 
present,  show,  point  out,  make  known, 
state,  declare:  copias  {discover,  un- 
mask). 

ostentatio,  -onis,  [ostenta-  +  tio], 
F.,  a  showing,  a  display:  ostenta- 
tionis  causa,  for  display;  osten- 
tationem  comminuere,  humble  the 
pride. 

ostento,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [osten- 
to-],  1.  v.  a.,  display,  exhibit. 

otium,  -1,  [?],  N.,  repose,  inactiv- 
ity, quiet  (freedom  from  disturb- 
ance). 

ovum,  -T,  [perh.  avi-  +  um],  (be- 
longing to  a  bird  ?),  N.,  an  egg. 


P.,  for  Publius. 

pabulatio,  -onis,  [pabula-  +  tio], 
F.,  a  foraging,  getting  fodder :  pabula- 
tionis  causa,  for  forage. 

pabulator,  -toris,  [pabula-  +  tor], 
M.,  a  forager. 

pabulor,  -ari,  -atus,  [pabul5-], 
.  1.  v.  top.,  forage,  gather  fodder. 

pabulum,  -1,  [pa  (in  pasco,  feed) 
+  bulum],  N.,  fodder  (for  animals, 
including  the  stalk  as  well  as  the 
grain),  green  fodder. 

pacatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  paco. 

paciscor,  -isci,  pactus  (also 
pacisco,  -ere)  [paci  (as  st.  of  paco, 
agree)  +  sco],    3.   v.  a.   and    dep., 


bargain.  —  Esp.,  pactus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.,  agreed  upon,  settled. 

paco,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pac-,  in  pax, 
peace],  1.  v.  a.,  pacify,  subdue. — paca- 
tus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  peaceable, 
quiet,  subject  (as  reduced  to  peace). 

pactum,  -T,  [see  pactus],  n.,  (a 
thing  agreed),  an  agreement,  an 
arrangement.  Hence,  a  method,  a 
way  (of  doing  anything) :  quo  pacto, 
in  what  way,  how. 

pactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  paciscor 
and  pango. 

Padus,  -T,  [Celtic],  m.,  the  Po,  the 
great  river  of  Northern  Italy  (Cis- 
alpine Gaul). 


Paemani 


I09 


Paemani,  -6rum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 

people  of  the  Belgians. 

paene  [?],  adv.,  almost,  nearly. 

paenitet,  -ere,  -uit,  [tpoenitS- 
(perh.  p.  p.  of  verb  akin  to  punio, 
punish)],  2.  v.  a.,  impers.,  it  repents 
(one),  one  repents,  one  regrets. 

pagus,  -I,  [pag  (in  pango)  +  us 
(with  unc.  conn,  of  ideas)],  M.,  a 
district,  a  canton  (cf .  vicus,  a  smaller 
collection  of  dwellings). 

palam  [unc.  case-form,  cf.  clam], 
adv.,  openly,  publicly,  without  con- 
cealment. 

palma,  -ae,  [Gr.],  F.,  the  palm  (of 
the  hand). 

palus,  -udis,  [?],  f.,  a  marsh. 

paliister,  -tris,  -tre,  [palud-  + 
tris],  adj.,  marshy,  swampy. 

pand5,  pandere,  pandi,  passus, 
[akin  to  pandus,  dent],  3.  v.  a., 
spread  out  (perh.  orig.  of  the  hands, 
bending  back  the  wrist) :  passis 
manibus,  with  outstretched  hands ; 
passis  capillis,  with  dishevelled  hair. 

par,  paris,  [perh.  akin  to  paro, 

pario  (through  the  idea  of  barter  or 

\      exchange)],  adj.,  equal,  alike,  like: 

intervallum  (the  same).  —  Esp.,  equal 

in  power,  a  match  for. 

paratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  paro. 

parce,  [old  case-form  of  parcus], 
adv.,  sparingly,  frugally. 

pared,  parcere,  peperci  (parsi), 
parsurus  (parciturus),  [akin  to  par- 
cus (par  +  cus),  acquisitive,  and  so 
frugal}],  3.  v.  n.,  spare.  —  Esp., 
save  alive :  parcendo,  by  economy,  by 
frugality. 

parens,  -entis,  [par  (in  pario) 
+  ens],  c,  a  parent. 


parent5,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [pa- 
rent-], 1.  v.  n.,  make  a  funereal  offer- 
ing (to  deceased  relatives,  esp. 
parents).  Hence,  avenge  (making 
an  offering  of  the  wrong-doer). 

pared,  parere,  parul,  pariturus, 
[par5-  (cf.  opiparus)],  2.  v.  n.,be 
prepared,  appear,  obey,  submit  to. 

pario,  parere,  peperi,  partus 
(pariturus),  [par,  procure  (perh. 
orig.  by  barter,  cf.  par)]  3.  v.  a., 
procure,  acquire,  secure. 

Parisii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  Celtic  tribe  around  modern  Paris, 
whose  town  Lutetia  takes  its  mod- 
ern name  from  them,  cf.  Rheims, 
(Remi),  Treves  (Treveri). 

paro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [par5-,  cf. 
opiparus,  and  pareo],  1.  v.  a.,  pro- 
cure, provide,  prepare,  get  ready  for 
(bellum  used  concretely  for  the 
means  of  war),  arrange.  —  para- 
tus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  ready, 
prepared:  animo  parato  (with  mind 
resolved),  resolute,  determined ;  pa- 
ratus in  armis,  armed  for  war. 

pars,  partis,  [par  +  tis  (reduced), 
akin  to  portio,  and  perh.  to 
par  through  idea  of  barter],  F.,  (a 
dividing),  a  portion,  a  part,  a  share. 
—  Often  of  position  or  direction 
merely,  side,  direction,  region:  una 
ex  parte,  on  one  side;  in  utram 
partem,  in  which  direction ;  ex 
utraque  parte,  on  both  sides ;  si- 
nistra pars,  the  left  flank ;  pars 
fluminis  (bank) ;  maior  pars,  the  ma- 
jority. —  Fig. :  qua  ex  parte,  in  which 
respect ;  omnibus  partibus,  in  all  re- 
spects ;  in  utramque  partem,  in  both 
respects,  both  ways,  (of  a  plan)  ;  in 


partim 


no 


paulisper 


utramque  partem,  on  both  sides  (of 
a  discussion).  —  Esp. :  tres  partes, 
three  quarters,  (three  parts  out  of 
four) ;  ex  parte,  in  part ;  ad  in- 
feriorem  partem  fluminis,  down  the 
river;  ab  inferiore  parte  fluminis 
{further  down,  etc.).  —  partim,  ace. 
as  adv.,  in  part,  partly,  some  .  .  . 
others.    • 

partim,  see  pars. 

partior,  -in,  -Itus,  [parti-],  4.  v. 
dep.,  divide:  partitis  temporibus, 
alternately. 

partitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  par- 
tior. 

partus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pario. 

parum,  [akin  to  parvus,  perh. 
for  parvum],  adv.,  not  very,  not 
much,  not  sufficiently :  parum  dili- 
genter,  too  carelessly,  without  suffi- 
cient care. 

parvulus,  -a,  -um,  [parvS-  +  lus], 
adj.,  small,  slight,  insignificant:  ab 
parvulis,  from  infancy. 

parvus,  -a,  -um,  [perh.  for  pau- 
rus,  cf.  paucus],  adj.,  small,  slight, 
little. 

passim  [ace.  of  passis  (pad  (in 
/  pando,  spread)  +  tis)],  adv.,  in  all 
directions,  all  about. 

passus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pando. 

passus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  patior. 

passus,  -sus,  [pad  (in  pando) 
+  tus],  M.,  (a  spreading  of  the  legs), 
a  stride  (of  both  feet),  a  step,  a 
pace  (esp.  as  a  measure,  about  five 
Roman  feet)  :  mille  passuum,  a 
Roman  mile,  five  thousand  feet. 

patefacio,  -facere,  -feci,  -factus, 
[noun-st.  akin  to  pateo  +  facio], 
3.  v.  a.,  lay  open,  open. 


patefactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pa- 
tefacio. 

patefio,  pass,  of  patefacio. 

pateo,  -ere,  -ui,  no  p.  p.,  [?],  2.  v. 
n.,  be  extended,  lie  open,  spread,  ex- 
tend, be  wide,  be  open.  —  patens, 
-entis,  p.  as  adj.,  open,  exposed. 

pater,  -tris,  [pa  (in  pasco?)  + 
ter],  M.,  a  father.  —  Plur.,  ancestors. 

patienter,  [patient-  +  ter],  adv., 
patiently. 

patientia,  -ae,  [patient-  +  ia],  f., 
patience,  endurance,  forbearance  (in 
refraining  from  fighting). 

patior,  patl,  passus,  [?],  3.  v.  dep., 
suffer,  endure,  allow,  permit:  vim 
tempestatis  {endure,  stand). 

patrius,  -a,  -um,  [patr-  +  ius], 
adj.,  of  a  father,  ancestral,  of  one's 
fathers. 

patronus,  -I,  [fr.  pater,  for  form 
cf.  colonus  +  nus],  m.,  a  patron,  a 
protector. 

patruus,  -I,  [pat  (e)  r-  +  vus  ?],  m., 
an  uncle  (on  the  father's  side,  cf. 
avunculus,  on  the  mother's). 

paucitas,  -tatis,  [pauco-  +  tas], 
F.,  small  number. 

paucus,  -a,  -um,  [pau  (cf.  paulus 
and  parvus)  +  cus],  adj.,  almost 
always  in  plur.,  few,  some  few  (but 
with  implied  only  in  a  semi-negative 
sense) :  paucis  (pauca)  respondit  {in 
a  few  words,  briefly). 

paulatim  [paul5-  (reduced)  + 
atim,  as  if  ace.  of  t  paulatis  (t  paula 
+  tis)],  adv.,  little  by  little,  a  litth 
at  a  time,  gradually,  few  at  a 
time. 

paulisper  [paulis  (abl.  plur.  of 
paulus  ?)  per],  adv.,  a  little  while. 


paalo 


III 


paulo  [abl.  of  paulus,  little],  as 
adv.,  a  little,  slightly. 

paululum  [ace.  of  paululus,  dim. 
of  paulus],  as  adv.,  a  very  little. 

paulum  [ace.  of  paulus  (pau  + 
lus,  cf.  paucus)],  as  adv.,  a  little,  a 
short  distance,  somewhat. 

pax,  pacis,  [pac  {fix),  as  St.],  F. 
(a  treaty  ?),  peace,  favor. 

pecco,  -are,  -avl,  -aturus,  [?],  I.  v. 
n.,  go  wrong,  commit  a  fault. 

pectus,  -oris,  [perh.  pect  (as  root 
of  pecto,  comb)  +  us,  from  the 
v  rounded  shape  of  the  breast,  cf. 
pectinatus],  n.,  the  breast. 

pecimia,  -ae;  [tpecuno-  (pecu- 
(catlle)  +  nus,  cf.  Vacuna)  +  ia],  f., 
money  (originally  cattle),  wealth. 

pecus,  -oris,  [pec  (tie?)  +  us], 
N.,  cattle  (especially  sheep  and 
goats) :  pecore  vivere  (flesh  of  cattle). 
—  PL,  cattle,  flocks  and  herds. 

pedalis,  -e,  [ped-  +  alis],  adj.,  of 
afoot  (in  thickness),  afoot  thick. 

pedes,  -itis,  [ped-  (as  if  pedi)  + 
tis  (reduced)],  c,  a  footman,  a  foot- 
soldier.  —  Collectively,  the  infantry. 

pedester,  -tris,  -tre,  [pedit-  +  trie], 
adj.,  of  infantry,  of  persons  on  foot: 
itinera  {Journeys  on  foot,  marches, 
land  routes)  ;  proelium  {on  land)  ; 
copiae  (the  foot,  the  infantry). 

peditatus,  -tus,  [pedit-  +  atus, 
cf.  consulatus],  \i.,foot,  infantry. 

Pedius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Quintus  Pedius, 
a  nephew  of  Caesar  and  a  legatus 
under  him  in  Gaul.  He  sided  with 
Augustus,  and  was  afterwards  made 
consul  by  Augustus's  patronage. 

peior,  see  mains. 


peius,  see  male.    j>el( 

pell  is,  -is,  [?],  F.,  a  hide,  a  skin 
(either  on  or  off  the  body  of  an  ani 
mal)  :  sub  pellibus,  in  tents,  i.e.  in 
the  field. 

pello,  pellere,  pepull,  pulsus,  [?], 
3.  v.  a.,  strike,  beat,  drive,  defeat?  re- 
pulse, rout. 

pendd,  pendere,  pependl,  pensus, 
[?],  3.  v.  a.,  hang,  weigh,  weigh  out. 
Hence  (since  money  was  earlier  ^ 
weighed,  not  counted), pay,  pay  out. 
—  Esp.  with  words  of  punishment, 
pay  (a  penalty),  suffer  (punishment, 
cf.  dare  and  capere). 

penes  [prob.  ace.  of  st.  in  -os  akin 
to  penitus],  prep,  with  ace.,  in  the 
power  of. 

penitus  [st.  akin  to  penes,  penus, 
etc.,  +  itus,  cf.  antiquitus],  adv., 
far  within,  deeply,  entirely,  utterly :      j 
penitus  ad  extremos  finis  (clear  to, 
all  the  way  to). 

1.  per  [unc.  case-form],  adv.  (in 
composition)  and  prep.  w.  ace, 
through,  along,  over,  among.  —  Fig.. 
through,  by  means  of  (cf.  ab,  by, 
directly),  by  the  agency  of.  —  Often 
accompanied  by  the  idea  of  hin- 
drance :  per  anni  tempus  potuit,  the 
time  of  the  year  would  allow  ;  per  te 
licere,  you  do  not  prevent,  you  allow  ; 
per  aetatem  non  poterant  (on  account 
of).  —  Often  in  adv.  expressions  : 
per  fidem,  in  good  faith,  in  refer- 
ence to  a  deception  on  the  other 
side  ;  per  concilium,  in  council ;  per 
insidias,  treacherously ;  per  crucia- 
tum,  with  torture  ;  per  vim,  forcibly; 
locus  ipse  per  se  (in  and  of  itself). 

2.  per  [prob.  a  different  case  of 


perietal 


112 


perfagio 


same  st.  as  i.  per],  adv.  in  comp., 
very,  exceedingly,  completely. 

peractus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  perago. 

perago,  -agere,  -egi,  -actus,  [i.  per- 
ago], 3.  v.  a.,  conduct  through,  finish, 
accomplish  :  concilium  (hold  to  the 
end)  ;  conventus  (finish  holding). 

perangustus,  -a,  -um,  [2.  per- 
angustus],  adj.,  very  narrow. 

perceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
cipio. 

percipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 
[1.  per-capio],  3.  v.  a.,  take  in  (com- 
pletely), learn,  acquire,  hear.  —  Esp. 
of  harvests,  gather.  Hence,  fig., 
reap :  fructus  victoriae. 

percontatiS,  -dnis,  [perconta-  (in- 
quire) +  tio],  F.,  inquiry,  inquiries 
(though  sing,  in  Latin). 

percurro,  -currere,  -cucurri,  (-curri), 
-curs us,  [1.  per-curro],  3.  v.  n.  and  a., 
run  along. 

percussus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  percut  io . 

percutio,  -cutere,  -cussl,  -cussus, 
[1.  per-quatio,  shake"],  3.  v.  a.,  hit, 
strike,  run  through. 

perdisco,  -discere,  -didicT,  no 
p.  p.,  [1.  per-disco],  3.  v.  a.,  learn 
thoroughly,  get  by  heart. 

perditus.  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  perdo. 

perdo,  perdere,  perdidi,  perditus, 
[1.  per-do],  3.  v.  a.,  destroy  (cf.  in- 
terficio),  ruin.  — perditus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  ruined,  desperate,  aban- 
doned. 

perdiico,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -ductus, 
[1.  per-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  through, 
lead  along,  bring  over,  carry  along, 
make  (fossam),  march  (legionem).  — 
Fig.,  prolong,  win  over,  bring:  rem 
ad  extremum  casum  {reduce). 


perductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
duco. 

perendinus,  -a,  -um,  [perendie 
(tperen-die,  cf.  postridie)  +  inus], 
adj.,  (of  the  day  beyond,  cf.  per),  oj 
day  after  to-morrow :  perendino  die, 
day  after  to-morrow,  in  two  days. 

pereo,  -Ire,  -ii  (-ivi),  -iturus,  [1. 
per-eo,£»],  irr.  v.  n.,  perish,  be.  killed 
(in  battle). 

perequito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [1.  per- 
equito,  cf.  eques],  1.  v.  a.  and  n., 
ride  over  (or  around). 

perexiguus,    -a,    -um,     [2.    per-     „ 
exiguus],  adj.,  very  small. 

perfacilis,  -e,  [2.  per-facilis],  adj., 
very  easy. 

perfectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
ficio. 

perfero,  -ferre,  -tuli,  -latus,  [1.  per- 
fero^,  irr.  v.  a.,  carry  through  (or 
over)  :  opinionem  (spread  among)  ; 
consilium  (carry  over) ;  famam 
(bring). — Also,  bear  through  (to 
the  end),  endure,  suffer,  submit  to. 

perficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus, 
[1.  per-facio,  make"],  3.  v.  a.,  accom- 
plish, complete,  finish,  make  (com- 
plete).—  With  ut  (uti),  succeed  (in 
doing  or  having  done),  cause  to. 

perfidia,  -ae,  [perfidS-  +  ia],  f., 
perfidy,  treachery,  faithlessness. 

perfringS,  -f ringere,  -fregi,  fractus, 
[1.  per-frango],  3.  v.  a.,  break 
through. 

pertuga,  -ae,  [i.per-tfuga  (fug  + 
a,  cf.  scriba)],  m.,  a  refugee,  a  fugi- 
tive, a  deserter. 

perfugio,  -fugere,  -fug!,  no  p.  p., 
[1.  per-fugio],  3.  v.  n.,  run  away. 
flee  (to  a  place),  escape  to. 


perfuginm 


113 


perquiro 


perfugium,  4,  [1.  per-ffugium, 
cf.  perfugio],  n.,  a  place  of  refuge, 
refuge. 

pergd,  pergere,  perrexi,  perrec- 
tus  (?),  [1.  per-rego,  keep  straight], 
>  3.  v.  n.,  (keep  one's  direction  ?),  keep 
on,  continue  to  advance,  advance. 

periclitor,  -an,  -situs,  [tpericlitS- 
(as  if  p.  p.  of  periculor,  cf.  pericu- 
v  lum)],  1.  v.  dep.,  try,  make  a  trial, 
be  exposed,  be  put  in  peril. 

periculosus,  -a,  -urn,  [periculS- 
+  osus],  adj.,  dangerous. 

periculum  (-clum),  -1,  [tperi-  (cf. 
experior,  try)  +  culum],  n.,  a  trial, 
an  attempt.  Hence,  peril,  danger, 
risk. 

peritus,  -a,  -um,  [tperi-  (cf.  ex- 
perior, try)  +  tua],  p.  p.  as  adj., 
(tried),  experienced,  skilled,  skilful. 

perlatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  perfero. 

perlectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
lego. 

perlego,  -legere,  -legi,  -lectus,  [1. 
per-lego],  3.  v.  a.,  read  through,  read 
(a  letter  aloud). 

perluo,  -luere,  -lul,  -lutus,  [1.  per- 
v^  luo],  3.  v.  a.,  wash  all  over.  —  Pass, 
(as  reflex.),  bathe. 

per  ma  gnus,  -a,  -um,  [2.  permag- 
nus],  adj.,  very  great,  very  large. 

permaned,  -manere,  -mansi,  man- 
siirus,  [1.  per-maneo],  2.  v.  n.,  re- 
main (to  the  end),  continue,  hold 
out,  persist :  in  eadem  libertate  (con- 
tinue to  live,  etc.). 

permisceo,  -miscere,  -miscul,  -mix- 
,  tus  (-mistus)  [2.  per-misceo],  2.  v.  a., 
mix  (thoroughly),  mingle. 

permissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
mitto. 


permitto,  -mittere,  -misl,  -missus, 
[1.  per-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  (give  over), 
grant,  allow,  give  up,  entrust:  for- 
tunas  (trust) ;  summam  imperi  (place 
in  the  hands  of,  etc.);  suffragiis  rem 
(leave  the  matter  to,  etc.). 

permixtus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
misceo. 

perm5tus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
moveo. 

permoveS,  -movere,  -movi,  -m5- 
tus,  [1.  per-moveo],  2.  v.  a.,  move 
(thoroughly),  influence,  affect. — 
per  mo  tus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.,  much  af- 
fected, much  influenced,  overcome. 

permulceo,  -mulcere,  -mulsl,  -mul- 
sus,  [1.  per-mulceo],  2.  v.  a.,  smooth 
over.     Hence,  soothe,  pacify. 

pernicies,  -el,  [?,  akin  to  nex, 
death],  F.,  destruction,  ruin. 

perpaucus,  -a,  -um,  [2.  per- 
paucus],  adj. —  Plur.,  very  few,  but 
very  few,  only  a  very  few. 

perpendiculum,  -1,  [perpendi-  (st. 
of  perpendo,  hang  down)  +  culum], 
N.,  a  plumb  line :  ad  perpendiculum, 
perpendicularly. 

perpetior,  -petl,  -pessus,  [1.  per-     . 
patior],  3.  v.  dep.,  suffer,  endure. 

perpetuus,  -a,  -um,  [1.  pei^tpetuus 
(pet  (aim)  +  vus)],  adj.,  (keeping 
on  through),  continuing,  continued, 
continuous,  without  interruption, 
lasting,  permanent :  vita  (7vhole) ; 
paludes  (continuous)  ;  in  perpetuum, 
forever,  permanently.  —  Abl.  as  adv., 
perpetuS,  forever,  constantly,  con- 
tinually. 

perquiro,  -qulrere,  -qulsivi,  -quisi- 
tus,  [1.  per-quaero],  3.  v.  a.,  search 
for,  inquire  about. 


perrumpo 


114 


pet5 


perrumpo,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -rup- 
tus,  [1.  per-rumpo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
break  through,  force  one's  way 
through,  break,  force  a  passage. 

perruptus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  per- 
rumpo. 

perscribo,  -scribere,  -scripsl,  -scrip- 
tus,  [1.  per-scribo],  3.  v.  a.,  write 
out  (in  full). 

persequor,  -sequi,  -secutus,  [1.  per- 
sequor],  3.  v.  dep.,  follow  up, pursue, 
attack:  mortem,  iniurias  {avenge). 

persevero,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [per- 
sever5-,  very  strict],  1.  v.  n.,  persist. 

persolvd,  -solvere,  -solvl,  -solutus, 
[2.  per-solvo],  3.  v.  a.,  pay  (fully). — 
Esp.  (cf.  pendo)  of  penalties,  pay, 
suffer  (punishment). 

perspectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
spicio. 

perspici5,  -spicere,  -spexl,  -spectus, 
[1.  per-t  specio],  3.  v.  a.,  see  through, 
see,  inspect,  examine.  —  Also,  see 
thoroughly.  —  Fig.,  see  clearly,  see, 
understand,  learn,  observe,  find,  dis- 
cover. 

perst5,  -stare,  -stiti,  -staturus, 
[1.  per-sto],  1.  v.  n.,  stand  firm,  per- 
sist, remain  firm,  be  firm. 

persuaded,  -suadere,  -suasi,  -suasus, 
[1.  per-suadeo,  advise],  2.  v.  a.  and 
n.,  induce,  persuade:  hoc  volunt 
persuadere  {make  people  believe). — 
Pass,  (impers.),  be  persuaded  (dat. 
of  person),  be  satisfied,  believe. 

perterreo,  -terrere,  -terrui,  -ter- 
ritus,  [1.  per-terreo],  2.  v.  a.,  terrify, 
alarm:  perterritus  equitatus  {put 
in  a  panic)  ;  timore  perterritus, 
struck  with  terror ;  quos  perterritos 
i  i>anic-stricken,  flying  in  terror). 


pertinacia,  -ae,  [pertinac-  +  la], 
F.,  obstinacy,  stubbornness. 

pertineo,  -tinere,  -tinui,  no  p.  p., 
[1.  per-teneo],  2.  v.  n.,  {hold  a  course 
towards),  tend,  extend. —  Fig.,  have 
to  do  with,  tend:  eodem  illo  ut,  etc. 
{have  the  same  purpose,  look  in  the 
same  direction)  ;  res  ad  plures  per- 
tinet  {more  are  implicated  in,  etc.). 

pertuli,  see  perfero. 

perturbatio,  -onis,  perturba-  + 
tio],  F.,  disturbance,  alarm,  panic, 
demoralization. 

perturbatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
turbo. 

perturbo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [1.  per- 
turbo,  disturb],  1.  v.  a.,  disturb,  throw 
into  confusion,  confuse,  throw  into 
disorder,  alarm,  terrify. 

pervagor,  -an,  -atus,  [1.  per- 
vagor],  1.  v.  dep.,  roam  about, 
scatter. 

perveniS,  -venire,  -venl,  -ventus, 
[1.  per-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  {come  through 
to),  arrive  at,  get  as  far  as,  reach, 
come.  —  Fig.,  arrive :  ad  hunc  lo- 
cum {come  to  this  point)  ;  pars  (of 
property,  come,  fall). 

perventus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  per- 
venio. 

pes,  pedis,  [pad,  tread,  as  St.],  M  , 
the  foot.  —  Also,  as  a  measure,  afoot. 
—  Esp. :  pedem  referre,  draw  back, 
give  way;  pedibus  proeliari  {on 
foot) ;  ad  pedes  desilire  {to  the 
ground,  from  on  horseback,  etc.) ; 
pedibus  aditus,  approach  by  land. 

peto,  petere,  petivi,  petltus,  [pat], 
3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  {fall  ?,  fly  ?),  aim  at, 
attack,  make  for,  try  to  get,  seek,  go 
t°  g*ti  S°  t°'     Hence,  ask,  request, 


Petrocorii 


"5 


planus 


look  for ;  get:  petentibus  Haeduis  (at 
the  request  of  etc.) ;  fugam  (take  to). 

Petrocorii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  on  the  Garonne  (Perigord). 

Petronius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Marcus  Petro- 
nius, a  centurion  in  Caesar's  army. 

Petrosidius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Lucius  Petro- 
sidius, a  standard-bearer  in  Caesar's 
army. 

phalanx,  -angis,  [Gr.  <pd\ay£],  f.,  a 
phalanx  (properly  an  arrangement  of 
troops  in  a  solid  mass  from  eight  to 
twenty-four  deep,  but  applied  also  to 
other  bodies  of  troops),  an  array. 

Pictones  (Pect-),  -urn,  [Celtic], 
m.  plur.,  a  Celtic  tribe  south  of  the 
Loire  (Poitou). 

pietas,  -tatis,  [pi5-,  dutiful ',  +  tas], 
F.,  filial  affection,  affection  (for  the 
gods  or  one's  country,  etc.),  pa- 
triotism. 

pflum,  -1,  [?],  N.,  a  pestle. — 
Also,  a  javelin  (the  peculiar  weapon 
of  the  Roman  legion,  with  a  heavy 


y- 


wooden  shaft  about  4  ft.  long,  and  an 


iron  head  on  a  long  iron  shank,  mak- 
ing a  missile  more  than  6  ft.  long) : 
pilum  murale,  a  heavier  missile  of  the 
same  kind  for  use  in  siege  works. 

pilus,  -1,  [pilum],  m.,  a  century 
(of  soldiers,  a  name  applied  to  indi- 
cate the  rank  of  centurions,  see 
centurio). — Also,  a  centurion  (of 
a  particular  rank).  —  Phrases  :  primi 
pili  centurio  (of  the  first  century  or 
rank)  ;  primum  pilum  duxerat,  had 
commanded  in  the  first  century  of  the 
first  cohort,  been  first  centurion. 

pinna,    -ae,    [=  penna,  feather 


(pet  (fly)  +  na)],  F.,  an  artificial 
parapet  (of  osier  or  the  like  run 
along  the  top  of  a  wall). 

Pinistae,  -arum,  [?],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  Illyria. 

piscis,  -is,  [?],  m.,  a  fish.  —  Col- 
lectively,^^. 

Piso,  -onis,  [pis5  (pease)  +  0],  M., 
(a  man  with  a  wart  like  a  pea  ?,  cf . 
Cicero),  a  Roman  family  name. — 
Esp. :  1.  Lucius  Calpurnius  Piso, 
a  legatus  in  the  army  of  Cassius 
which  was  defeated  by  the  Helvetii 
B.C.  107,  and  grandfather  of  No.  2. 
—  2.  Lucius  Calpurnius  Piso  Cat 
sonius,  father  of  Calpurnia,  Caesar's 
wife.  —  3.  Marcus  Pupius  Piso  Cal- 
purnianus,  consul  with  M.  Messala 
in  B.C.  61.  —  4.  Piso,  an  Aquitanian 
(probably  enfranchised  by  one  of 
the  above  named). 

pix,  picis,  [?],  F.,  pitch. 
placeo,    -ere,  -ui,  -itus,    [tplacS- 
(cf.  placo,  and  placidus)],  2.  v.  n., 
please.  —  Esp.    in    third   person,   it       y 
pleases   (one),   one  likes,   one  deter- 
mines, one  decides. 

placide  [old  case-form  of  placidus, 
quief\,  adv.,  quietly,  calmly. 

placo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [st.  akin  to 
placeo],  1.  v.  a.,  Pacify,  appease. 

Plancus,  -1,  [perh.  akin  to 
planus],  m.  (Flat-foot),  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  See  Munatius. 

plane  [old  case-form  of  planus], 
adv. ,  flatly,  clearly,  entirely. 

planities,  -el,  [planS-  +  ties,  cf. 
-tia],  F.,  a  plain. 

planus,  -a,  -um,  [unc.  root  +  nus], 
adj.,  flat,  level,  even:  carinae  pla- 
niores  (less  deep,  less  rounding). 


pleba 


n6 


plebs  (plebes),  -is  (el),  [ple  (in 
plenus)  4-  una  term.  (cf.  turba)], 
F.,  the  populace ;  the  multitude ;  the 
common  people. 

plene  [old  case-form  of  plenus], 
adv.,  fully,  entirely,  completely. 

plenus,  -a,  -um,  [ple  (in  -pleo,  fill) 
+  nus],  adj.,  full:  luna;  legio. 

plerumque,  see  plerusque. 

plerusque,  -aque,  -umque,  [ple 
(in  pleo,  fill)  +■  rus-que  (cf.  -pletus, 
plenus)],  adj.  only  in  plur.,  most  of, 
very  many.  —  Ace.  sing,  as  adv., 
plerumque,  generally,  usually,  for 
the  most  part,  very  often. 

Pleumoxii,  -5mm,  [Celtic],  M. 
plur.,  a  people  of  Belgic  Gaul,  clients 
of  the  Nervii. 

plumbum,  -I,  [?],  n.,  lead.— 
plumbum  album,  tin. 

plurimus,  see  multus. 

plus,  [akin  to  pleo,  fill],  see 
multus. 

pluteus,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  mantelet,  a 
cover  (movable,  for  defence) . —  Also, 
a  bulwark,  a  defence,  a  breastwork. 

p5culum,  -I,  [root  (or  st.)  po-  (in 
potus,  drink)  +  culum],  N.,  a  drink- 
ing-cup. 

poena,  -ae,  [perh.  t  povi-  (pu)  + 
na  (cf.  punio,  punish)],  f.,  a  penalty. 
Hence,  a  punishment  (see  persolvo, 
repeto). 

pollex,  -icis,  [?],  M.,  the  thumb 
(with  or  without  digitus). 

polliceor,  -liceri,  -licitus,  [tpor- 
for  pro  (cf.  portendo)  -liceor,  bid], 
2.  v.  dep.,  offer,  promise  (volunta- 
rily) :  liberaliter  {made  liberal  offers). 

pollicitatio,  -onis,  [pollicita-  + 
'    tio],  f.,  an  offer*  a  promise* 


pollicitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pol- 
liceor. 

Pompeius,  -I,  [tpompe-  (dialectic 
form  of  quinque)  +  ius],  m.,  a 
Roman  gentile  or  family  name.  — 
Esp. :  i.  Gnaeus  Pompeius  Magnus, 
the  great  rival  of  Caesar,  consul  with 
Marcus  Crassus  in  B.C.  58.  —  2.  Gnae- 
us Pompeius,  an  interpreter  of  Quin- 
tus  Titurius,  probably  a  Gaul  enfran- 
chised by  one  of  the  Pompeys. 

pondus,  -eris,  [pend  (in  pendo, 
weigh)  +  us],  N.,  weight. 

pond,  pdnere,  posui,  positus, 
[prob.  tpor-sino  (cf.  polliceor)], 
3.  v.  a.,  lay  down,  place, put:  posita 
tollere  {things  laid  up,  consecrated) ; 
ponere  custodes  (set) ;  castra  (pitch) ; 
praesidium  {station,  but  see  below). 
—  Fig.,  place,  lay,  make,  depend  on : 
in  fuga  praesidium  ;  spem  salutis  in 
virtute  {find,found,  seek).  — positus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.,  situated,  lying,  depend- 
ing on :  posita  est,  lies  ;  positum  est 
in,  etc.,  depends  on,  etc. 

pons,  pontis,  [?],  m.,  a  bridge. 

populatiS,  -onis,  [popula-  +  tio], 
F.,  a  plundering,  a  raid. 

populor,  -ari,  -atus,  [populS-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  (strip,  of  people?,  cf. 
Eng.,  skin,  shell,  bark  a  tree),  ravage, 
devastate. 

populus,  -1,  [pal  ?  (in  pleo,  fill), 
reduplicated  +  us],  m.,  (the  full 
number,  the  mass),  a  people  (in  its 
collective  capacity),  a  nation,  a  tribe 
(as  opposed  to  individuals) :  popu- 
lus Romanus  (the  official  designa- 
tion of  the  Roman  state). 

por-,  port-,  [akin  to  pro],  obs, 
prep.,  only  in  zom^.,  forth. 


porrectas 


117 


postridie 


porrectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  por- 
rigo. 

porrigo,  -rigere,  -rexi,  rectus, 
[tpor-  (cf.  polliceor),  -rego],  3.  v.  a., 
stretch  forth :  porrecta  loca  perti- 
nent {stretch  out  in  extent). 
7to>>(v  porrd  [?,  akin  to  tpor  (cf.  por- 
v  rigo)],  adv.,  furthermore,  further, 
then  (in  narration). 

porta,  -ae,  [por  {go  through)  +  ta], 
F.,  (way  of  traffic}),  agate. 

port5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [porta-?], 
1 .  v.  a.,  carry  (perh.  orig.  by  way  of 
traffic),  bring,  convey. 

portorium,  -i,  [?,  porta  (reduced) 
+  orium  (n.  of  -orius),  perh.  orig. 
tportor  +  ius],  n.,  (gate-money  t  or 
carrier's  money  ? ),  a  duty  (an  im- 
post), a  toll. 

portus,  -tus,  [por  (cf.  porta)  + 
tus],  M.,  (a  place  of  access),  a  har- 
bor, a  haven,  a  port. 

posed,  poscere,  poposci,  no  p.  p., 
[perh.  akin  to  prex,  prayer],  3  v.  a., 
demand  (with  some  idea  of  claim, 
stronger  than  peto,  weaker  than 
flagito),  require,  claim. 

positus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pono. 

possessio,  -onis,  [tpor-tsessio  (cf. 
obsessio)],  f.,  possession,  occupation 
— Concretely  (as  in  Eng.),  posses- 
sions, lands  (possessed). 

possideo,  -sidere,  -sedl,  -sessus, 
[tpor-sedeo],  2  v.  a.,  (settle  farther 
on?),  occupy  (in  a  military  sense), 
possess  (lands,  of  a  people),  hold 
possession  of. 
*  possum,  posse,  potui,  [pote-  (for 
potis)  -sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  able,  can, 
etc.  :  plurimum  posse,  be  most  power- 
ful, have  very  great  influence;  tan- 


tum  potest,  has  so  much  weight, 
power,  influence;  largiter  posse, 
have  great  influence ;  multitudine 
posse,  be  strong  in  numbers ;  equi- 
tatu  nihil  posse,  have  no  strength  in 
cavalry ;  quicquid  possunt,  whatever 
power  they  have ;  quid  virtute  pos- 
sent,  what  they  could  do  by  valor ; 
fieri  posse,  be  possible ;  ut  spatium 
intercedere  posset  (might  intervene) ; 
quam  maximum  potest,  the  greatest 
possible. 

post  [  ?,  prob.  abl.  of  st.  akin  to 
postis  (cf.  ante,  antes,  rows,  and 
antae,  pilasters)],  adv.  and  prep, 
with  ace,  behind,  after:  post  diem 
tertium,  three  days  after;  post  se, 
in  their  rear ;  post  nunc,  next  to 
him. 

postea  [post  ea],  adv.,  afterwards. 

postea  quam  [postea  quam],  con- 
junctive adv.,  (later  than),  after 
(only  with  clause). 

posterus,  -a,  -um,  [post-  (or  st. 
akin)  4-  terus  (orig.  compar.)],  adj., 
the  next,  later :  postero  die,  the  next 
day  ;  in  posterum,  the  next  day.  Plur. 
as  noun,  posterity. — postremus, -a, 
-um,  superl.,  last. — postremo,  abl., 
lastly,  finally. 

postpono,  -ponere,  -posui,  -posi- 
tus, [post-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  place  be- 
hind, postpone :  omnibus  rebus  post- 
positis,  disregarding  everything  else. 

postpositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  post- 
pono. 

postquam,  [post  quam],  conjunc- 
tive adv.,  (later  than),  after. 

postremd,  see  posterus. 

postremus,  see  posterus. 

postridie  [tposteri-  (loc.  of  pos~ 


postulatum 


118 


praecipoe 


terus)  -die],  adv.,  the  next  day: 
postridie  eius  diei,  the  next  day  after 
that. 

postulatum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of  pos- 
tulo],  N.,  a  demand,  a  requirement, 
a  request,  a  claim. 

postulo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?],  I.  v. 
a.,  claim  (with  idea  of  right,  less 
urgent  than  posco),  ask,  request,  re- 
quire:  tempus  anni  {require,  make 
necessary). 

potens,  -entis,  [p.  of  possum  as 
adj.],  adj., powerful :  homo  {influen- 
tial) ;  potentiores,  men  of  influence. 

potentates,  -tus,  [potent-  +  atus, 
cf.  consulatus],  m.,  the  chief  power, 
supremacy. 

potentia,  -ae,  [potent-  +  ia],  f., 
power  (political  influence),  authority 
(not  official  or  legal). 

potestas,  -tatis,  [potent-  +  tas],  f., 
power  (official,  cf.  potentia,  and 
civil,  not  military,  cf.  imperium), 
power  (generally),  control,  ability, 
opportunity,  chance:  sui  potestatem 
facere,  give  a  chance  at  them,  give  an 
opportunity  to  fight  them  ;  se  potes- 
tati  alicuius  permittere  {surrender, 
etc.)  ;  consistent  potestas  erat  nulli 
{chance,  possibility) ;  discedendi  potes- 
tatem facere  {give  permission,  etc.)  ; 
facta  potestate,  having  obtained  per- 
mission; imperium  aut  potestas, 
military  or  civil  power ;  deorum  vis 
ac  potestas,  the  power  and  domin- 
ion of  the  gods. 

potior,  potiri,  potitus,  [poti-,  cf. 
potis,  able],  4  v.  dep.,  become  mas- 
ter of,  possess  one's  self  of,  get  the  con- 
trol of:  imperio  (secure);  castris 
{capture). 


potior,  -us,  -5ris,  (compar.  of  po- 
tis], adj.,  preferable.  —  potius,  ace     7 
as  adv.,  rather,  preferably. 

potitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  potior. 

prae  [unc.  case-form  of  same  st 
as  pro],  adv.  (in  comp.)  and  prep 
with  abl.,  before,  in  comparison  with. 
—  Esp.  with  words  implying  hin- 
drance, for,  on  account  of  (some 
obstacle).  —  In  comp.,  before  others, 
very,  before,  at  the  head  of. 

praeacutus,  -a,  -um,  [prae-acutus 
(p.  p.  of  acuo)],  p.  p.  as  adj.,  sharp- 
ened to  a  point,  pointed. 

praebeo,  praebere,  praebui,  praebi- 
tus,  [prae-habeo],  2  v.  a.,  {hold  before 
one),  offer,  present,  furnish:  muni- 
menta  {furnish,  and  so  afford,  make). 

praecaveo,  -cavere,  -cavi,  -cautus, 
[prae-caveo],  2.  v.  n.,  take  care  be- 
forehand, take  precaution,  be  on  one's 
guard. 

praecedd,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessus, 
[prae-cedo],  3.  v.  a.,  go  before. — 
Fig.,  excel,  surpass. 

praeceps,  -cipitis,  [prae-caput], 
adj.,  headlong,  in  haste:  locus  prae- 
ceps, a  steep  incline. 

praeceptum,  -I,  [p.  p.  of  prae- 
Cipio],  N.,  an  instruction,  an  order. 

praeceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
cipio. 

praecipid,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus. 
[prae-capio],   3.   v.   a.,   take   before-    4 
hand,  anticipate.  —  Also,  order,  give 
instructions. 

praecipito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [prae-      * 
cipit-],  1.  v.  a.,  throw  headlong :  set 
{plunge  headlong). 

praecipue  [old  case-form  of  prae- 
cipuus],  adv.,  especially. 


praecipuus 


II9 


praesaepiu 


praecipuus,  -a,  -urn,  [prae-tcap- 
aus  (cap  +  VU8)],  adj.,  (taking  the 
first  place),  special. 

praecludo,  -cludere,  -clusi,  -clusus, 
[prae-claudo],  3.  v.  a.,  (close  in  front 
of  some  one  or  something),  shut  off, 
barricade. 
r      praecd,  -onis,  [  ?  ],  M.,  a  herald. 

Praeconinus,  -i,  [praecon-  +  inus], 
m.,  a  Roman  family  name.  —  See 
Valerius. 

praecurro,  -currere,  -cucurri  (-cur- 
ri),  -cursurus,  [prae-curro],  3.  v.  n., 
run  on  before,  hasten  on  before,  has- 
ten in  advance,  hurry  on  before: 
equites  (ride  on  in  advance)  ;  celeri- 
tate  (get  the  start  of,  etc.). 

praeda,  -ae,  [prob.  prae-thida 
(root  of  -hendo,  seize,  +  a)],  F., 
booty,  prey,  plunder. 

praedico,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tprae- 
dicd-  (or  similar  st.  from  prae  with 
Die)],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  make  known 
(before  one),  proclaim,  assert,  de- 
scribe, boast,  vaunt  one's  self. 

praedor,  -ari, -atus,  [praeda],  1.  v. 
dep.,  plunder,  take  booty. 

praeduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[prae-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  (etc.),  be- 
fore :  murum  (carry  out,  draw 
round). 

praefectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
ficio.  —  As  noun,  see  praeficio. 

praefero,  -ferre,  -tuli,  -latus,  [prae- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  place  before,  esteem 
above,  prefer  to  (with  quam) :  se 
alicui  (show  one's  self  better  than). 

praeficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus, 
[prae-facio],  3.  v.  a.,  put  before, 
place  in  command  of,  set  over.  — 
praefectus,  p.  p.  as  noun,  a  cap- 


< 


tain  (esp.  of  cavalry),  a  commander, 
an  officer. 

praefigo,  -flgere,  -flxi,  -flxus, 
[prae-figo],  3.  v.  a..,fx  in  front,  set 
on  the  edge  (of  something). 

praefixus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
figo. 

praemetuo,  -metuere,  no  perf.,  no 
p.  p.,  [prae-metuo],  3.  v.  a.  and  n., 
fear  beforehand,  be  anxious. 

praemitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -mis- 
sus, [prae-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  send  for- 
ward, send  on,  send  ahead. 

praemium,  -1,  [prae-temium  (em, 
in  emo,  buy,  +  ium)],  (taken  before 
the  general  distribution  or  disposal 
of  booty?),  N.,  a  reward,  a  prize, 
distinction  (as  a  reward  or  prize) : 
magno  praemio  remunerari  (a  great 
price). 

praeoccupo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[prae-occupo],  1.  v.  a.,  take  in  oppo- 
sition or  beforehand :  timor  animos 
(take  complete  possession  of,  to  the 
exclusion  of  everything  else)  ;  vias 
(close  against  one),  preoccupy. 

praeopto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [prae- 
opto],  1.  v.  a.,  wish  in  preference, 
choose  rather,  prefer. 

praeparo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [prae- 
paro],  1.  v.  a.,  prepare  beforehand. 

praepond,  -ponere,  -posui,  -posi- 
tus,  [prae-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  put  in  com- 
mand, set  over. 

praerumpo,  -rumpere,  -rupi,  -rup- 
tus,  [prae-rumpo],  3.  v.  a.,  break  off 
(at  the  end  or  in  front).  —  praerup- 
tus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj., precipitous. 

praeruptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
rumpo. 
%  praesaepio(-sep),  -saeplre,-saepsi, 


praeaaeptus 


1 20 


praetor 


saeptus,  [prae-saepio] ,  4.  v.  a., 
hedge  in,  wall  off". 

praesaeptus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of 
praesaepio. 

praescribo,  -scribere,  -scrips!, 
-scriptus,  [prae-scribo],  3.  v.  a., 
{write  down  beforehand),  prescribe, 
order,  direct,  give  directions. 

praescriptum,  -I,  [n.  p.  p.  of 
praescribo],  n.,  an  order,  orders. 

praescriptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
praescribo. 

praesens,  -entis,  p.  of  praesum. 

praesentia,  -ae,  [praesent-  +  ia], 
F.,  presence,  the  present  moment :  in 
praesentia,  for  the  moment,  at  the 
moment. 

praesentio,  -sentlre,  -sensi,  -sen- 
sus,  [prae-sentio],  4.  v.  a.,  see  before- 
hand, find  out  in  time,  find  out  (be- 
forehand). 

praesertim  [as  if  ace.  of  tprae- 
sertis  (ser,  in  sero  (Join)  +  tie)], 
adv.,  especially,  particularly. 

praesidium,  -1,  [prae-tsidium  (sed 
+  ium),  cf.  obsidium],  n.,  (a  sit- 
ting down  before),  a  guard,  a  garri- 
son^ force  (detached  for  occupation 
or  guard) :  intra  praesidia,  within 
the  lines.  —  Fig.,  protection,  assist- 
ance, support:  praesidio  litterarum 
{with  the  assistance  of,  etc.)  ;  in  fuga 
praesidium  ponere,  seek  safety  in 
flight. 

praesto  [?,  perh.  "  praesto,"  /  am 
here  (as  if  quoted)],  adv.,  on  hand, 
ready,  waiting  for,  in  attendance 
upon:  praesto  esse,  be  waiting  for, 
meet. 

praesto,  -stare,  -stiti,  -status 
(-stitus),  [prae-sto],  1.  v.  a.  and  n., 


stand  before,  be  at  the  head,  excel,  be 
superior :  praestat,  it  is  better.  — 
Also,  causatively  {bring  before),  fur 
nish,  display:  officium  {discharge 
perform);  stabilitatem  (afford,  pos- 
sess) ;  fidem  (keep,  perform  one 
duty). 

praesum,  -esse,  -fui,  [prae-sunT 
irr.  v.  n.,  be  in  front,  be  at  the  heau 
of,  be  in  command:  magistratui 
(hold). — praesens,  -entis,  p.,present, 
immediate :  pluribus  praesentibus, 
in  the  presence  of  many ;  praesens 
adesse,  be  present  in  person. 

praeter  [compar.  of  prae  (cf. 
inter)],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
along  by,  past,  beyond.  —  Fig.,  ex- 
cept, beside,  contrary  to. 

praeterea  [praeter-ea  (abl.)  ?], 
adv.,  furthermore,  besides :  si  nemo 
praeterea,  if  no  one  else. 

praetereo,  -Ire,  -iT,  -itus,  [praeter- 
eo],  irr.  v.  a.  and  n.,  go  by,  pass  by, 
pass  over.  —  praeteritus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  past.  —  Esp.  n.  plur., 
praeterita,  the  past  (cf.  "  bygones  "). 

praeteritus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
tereo. 

praetermittd,  -mittere,  -mis!, 
-missus,  [praeter-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let 
go  by,  let  slip,  omit,  neglect. 

praeterquam  [praeter-quam],  con- 
junctive adv.,  except,  besides. 

praetor,  -toris,  [prae-titor,  (1,  go 
+  tor)],  M.,  (a  leader),  a  commander. 
—  Esp.,  a  prator,  one  of  a  class  of 
magistrates  at  Rome.  In  early  times 
two  had  judicial  powers  and  the 
others  regular  commands  abroad. 
Later  all  during  their  year  of  office 
had  judicial   powers,   but  like  the 


praetoriaa 


121 


priratlin 


consuls  (who  were  originally  called 
praetors)  they  had  a  year  abroad  as 
propraetors:  legates  pro  praetore 
{lieutenant  in  command,  acting  as  a 
praetor). 

praetorius,  -a,  -um,  [praetor-  + 
ius],  adj.,  of  a  prcetor  (in  all  its 
senses)  ;  praetoria  cohors,  the  body 
guard,  of  a  commander  (see  prae- 
tor). 

praeuro,  -urere,  -ussi,  -ustus, 
[prae-uro],  3.  v.  a.,  burn  at  the  end 
(in  front)  ;  praeustae  sudes  {burnt 
at  the  point,  to  harden  them). 

praeustus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prae- 
uro. 

praevertS,  -vertere,  -verti,  -versus, 
v  [prae-verto,  turn],  3.  v.  a.,  anticipate, 
forestall,  attend  to  first. 

pravus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  crooked. 
*    —  Fig.,  wrong,  vicious. 

premo,  premere,  pressl,  pressus, 
[?]>  3-  v.  a.,  press.  —  Esp.,  press 
hard,  attack  fiercely,  harass,  oppress : 
se  ipsi,  crowd,  impede,  embarrass 
each  other. 

p  rend  6  (prehendo),  prendere, 
prendl,  prensus,  [prae- 1  hendo],  3. 
v.  a.,  seize  (against  some  one  else  ?), 
seize  (generally),  take,  grasp. 

pretium,  -1,  [?],  n.,  a  price,  cost, 
value. 

t  prex,  precis  (dat.,  ace,  and  abl. 
only  ;  plur.  entire),  [?],  F.,  a  prayer, 
an  entreaty,  an  imprecation. 

pridie  [loc.  of  st.  of  pro  (prae?) 
-die,  cf.  postridie],  adv.,  the  day 
before. 

primipilus  [primS-pilus],  m.,  the 
first  centurion.  See  centurio  and 
pilot. 


primo  [abl.  of  primus],  adv.,  at 
first  (opposed  to  afterwards,  cf. 
primum). 

primum  [ace.  of  primus],  adv., 
first  (in  order  of  incidents,  opposed 
to  next,  etc.),  in  the  first  place :  cum 
primum,  as  soon  as ;  quam  primum, 
as  soon  as  possible. 

primus,  -a,  -um,  see  prior. 

princeps,  -ipis,  [primS-  (reduced) 
-t  ceps  (cap  as  st.)],  adj.,  {taking  the 
lead), first,  chief, foremost :  principes 
belli  inferendi  {leaders  in,  etc.)  ;  locus 
{chief,  highest) ;  ea  princeps  persolvit 
{was  the  first  to).  —  Often  as  noun, 
leading  man,  leader,  chief  man,  chief: 
legationis  {head). 

principatus,  -tus,  [princip-  +  atus, 
cf.  consulatus],  m.,  foremost  position, 
first  place,  highest  place,  the  lead  (in 
power  and  influence  among  states), 
leadership. 

prior,  -us,  -oris,  [compar.  of  st.  of 
pro],  adj.,  former,  before:  priores, 
those  in  front;  non  priores  inferre 
{not  the  first  to,  etc.).  —  prius,  N.  as 
adv.,  before  (see  also  prius  quam). — 
primus,  -a,  -um,  superl.,  first: 
agmen  {front)  ;  primos  civitatis  (the 
best  men) ;  a  prima  obsidione,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  siege  :  in  primis, 
especially. —  See  primo  and  primum. 

pristinus,  -a,  -um,  [prius-tinus, 
cf.  diutinus],  adj.,  {of former  times\ 
old, former:  pristinus  dies,  the  day 
before. 

prius,  see  prior. 

priusquam  [prius-quam],  conj. 
adv.,  earlier  than,  before.  Often 
separated. 

privatim   [as  if  ace.  of   ipriva- 


privatua 


122 


prodded 


tis  (priva-  +  tis)],  adv.,  privately ; 
as  private  persons  (opp.  to  magis- 
trates): de  suis  privatim  rebus 
(their  own  private  affairs) ;  plus 
posse  privatim  (in  their  own  name, 
opposed  to  official  action). 

privatus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  privo, 
deprive],  adj.,  (destitute  of  official 
character),  private,  personal. 

pro  [for  prod,  abl.  of  st.  akin  to 
prae,  prior,  etc.],  adv.  (in  comp.) 
and  prep,  with  abl.,  in  front  of,  be- 
fore. Hence,  in  place  of  instead  of 
for,  as,  on  behalf  of:  nihil  pro  sano, 
nothing  prudent ;  pro  explorato,  as- 
certained, as  certain.  —  Also,  in  view 
of,  in  accordance  with,  in  proportion 
to,  accordingto,  considering,  in  return 
for,  for.  —  In  comp.,  before,  forth, 
away,  for,  down  (as  falling  forward). 

probatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  probo. 

probo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [probS-], 
I.  v.  a.,  (make  good,  find  good),  ap- 
prove, test,  prove,  show,  be  satisfied 
with,  favor  (a  plan),  adopt  (a  meas- 
ure). 

procedo,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessus, 
[pro-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  go  forward,  ad- 
vance, proceed:  longius  (go  to  a 
distance). 

Procillus,  -I,  [ProculS-  +  lus],  m., 
a  Roman  family  name.  —  See  Vale- 
rius. 

proclinatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
proclino. 

proclino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
clino], 1.  v.  a.,  (bend  forward), 
throw  down :  res  proclinata  (falling, 
ruined). 

proconsul,  -ulis,  [pro-consul,  on 
account  of  the  phrase  pro  consule], 


M.,  a  proconsul,  an  ex-consul  (during 
his  term  of  service  abroad). 

procul  [?,  tprocS-,  **  off  "  (pro  + 
cus)  +  lus  (reduced,  cf.  simul)], 
adv.,  at  a  distance  (not  necessarily 
great),  at  some  distance,  afar,  from 
afar. 

procumbd,  -cumbere,  -cubui,  no 
p.  p.,  [pro-cumbo,  lie],  3.  v.  n.,  fall 
(forward),  fall  (generally),  sink 
down,  lie  down  (for  rest),  become 
lodged  (of  grain).  —  Less  exactly, 
incline,  slope,  lean. 

prdcur5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
euro],  1.  v.  a.,  care  for,  have  charge 
of,  attend  to. 

procurro,  -currere,  -curri,  (-cu- 
curri),  -cursurus,  [pro-curro],  3.  v.  n., 
run  forward,  charge,  rush  out. 

prodeo,  -ire,  -ivi  (il),  -itus,  [prod 
(see  pro)  -eo],  irr.  v.  n.,  go  forth, 
come  forth,  come  out,  go  forward : 
longius  (go  to  any  distance). 

prodesse,  see  prosum. 

proditio,  -onis,  [pro-tditio,  cf. 
prodo],  F.,  (a  giving  away),  treason, 
treachery. 

proditor,  -toris,  [pro-dator  (cf. 
prodo)],  M.,  a  traitor,  a  betrayer. 

proditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  prodo. 

prodo,  -dere,  -didi,  -ditus,  [pro- 
do],  3.  v.  a.,  (give  forward),  give 
forth,  publish,  betray  (give  away), 
transmit,  hand  down:  memoriam 
(preserve,  by  handing  down  to  pos- 
terity) ;  memoria  proditum,  told  in 
tradition,  handed  down. 

produco,  -ducere,  -duxl,  -ductus, 
[pro-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  forth,  lead 
out,  bring  out  (iumenta),  draw  up 
(troops).  —  Fig.,  protract,  prolong. 


> 


prodnctus 


123 


prdicio 


V 


prSductus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
duco. 

proelior,  -an,  -atus,  [proeliS-], 
1.  v.  dep.,  fight  (in  war). 

proelium,  -I,  [?],  n.,  a  battle  (a 
single  encounter,  great  or  small),  a 
contest,  an  engagement,  a  general 
engagement,  a  skirmish :  commit- 
tere  (engage,  join  battle,  risk  a  bat- 
tle, begin  an  engagement,  begin  the 
fight,fight). 

profectiS,  -orris,  [pro-factio  (cf. 
proficiscor)],  F.,  a  setting  out,  a  de- 
parture, retreat  (the  special  idea 
coming  from  the  context),  starting, 
evacuation. 

profectus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
ficio. 

pr&fectus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
ficiscor. 

proferS,  -ferre,  -tull,  -latus,  [pro- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  bring  forth,  bring 
out. 

proficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectiirus, 
[pro-facio],  3.  v.  n.,  (make  way  for- 
ward), advance  (cf.  proficiscor). 
—  Fig.,  gain  advantage  ("  get  on  "), 
gain  (much  or  little),  accomplish 
(something)  :  satis  ad  laudem  pro- 
fectum  est,  enough  has  been  done 
for  glory ;  ad  pacem  parum  pro- 
fici,  not  much  was  doing  towards 
peace  ;  plus  multitudine  telorum  pro- 
ficere  (have  the  advantage  in). 

proficiscor,  -ficisci,  -fectus,  [pro- 
tfaciscor  (cf.  proficio)],  3.  v.  dep., 
(make  way  forward).  —  Esp.,  start, 
leave,  depart,  set  out,  withdraw, 
march  out,  go  out,  come  out,  sail  out : 
quo  proficiscimur,  whither  we  are 
going ;    undo  erant  profecti,  whence 


they  had  come ;  ad  proficiscendum 
pertinere  (to  a  journey,  etc.). 

profiteor,  -fiteri,  -fessus,  [pro- 
fateor,  confess],  2.  v.  dep.,  declare 
publicly :  se  (offer  one's  self,  volun- 
teer as,  declare  one's  self). 

profligatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
fligo. 

profligo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tpro- 
fligS-  (pro-tfligus,  flig  +  us)],  1.  v. 
a.,  (dash  to  the  ground).  —  Esp., 
put  to  rout,  rout. 

profluo,  -fluere,  -fluxl,  no.  p.  p., 
[pro-fluo],  3.  v.  n.,  flow  forth,  rise. 

prof ugio,  -fugere,  -fugi,  -f ugiturus, 
[pro-fugio],  3.  v.  n.,  flee  forth,  flee, 
escape,  make  one's  escape. 

prognatus,  -a,  -um,  [pro-(g)natus], 
p.  p.  as  adj.,  sprung  from  :  prognati 
ex,  descendants  of. 

progredior,  -gredl,  -gressus,  [pro- 
gradior,  step,  go],  3.  v.  de?.,  go  for- 
ward, march  forward,  march  out, 
come  out.  —  Also,  fig.,  proceed,  go: 
amentia  longius  (go). 

progressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
gredior. 

prohibeo,  -hibere,  -hibul,  -hibitus, 
[pro-habeo],  2.  v.  a.,  hold  off,  keep 
off,  repel,  stop,  prevent,  restrain, 
hinder  from,  forbid.  —  Also  (by  a 
change  of  relation  of  the  two  things 
concerned),  protect',  aliquem  ab  omni 
militum  iniuria  (keeping  one  pro- 
tected from  the  assailant). 

prohibitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
hibeo. 

prSicio,  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus,  [pro- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  forward,  throw 
away,  cast  (down,  cf .  pro),  abandon  : 
aquilam  intra  vallum  (throw  over); 


proinde 


124 


propter 


proiectae,  casting  themselves ;  se  ex 
navi  {leap). 

proinde  [pro-inde],  adv.,  (from 
there  forward),  therefore,  hence. 

prominens,  -entis,  p.  of  pro- 
mineo. 

promineo,  -minere,  -minui,  no 
p.  p.,  [pro-tmineo  (cf.  minor,  pro- 
ject)], 2.  v.  n.,  lean  forward,  lean 
over. 

promiscue  [old  case-form  of  pro- 
miscuus],  adv.,  in  common. 

promissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
mitto. 

prSmitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[pro-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  {let  go  forward), 
let  grow  (of  the  hair)  :  promisso  ca- 
pillo  sunt,  they  wear  long  hair. 

promotus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
moveo. 

promoveo,  -movere,  -movl,  -mStus, 
[pro-moveo],  2.  v.  a.,  move  forward, 
advance,  push  forward. 

promptus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  promo, 
bring  forth"],  as  adj.,  (taken  out  of 
the  store  ready  for  distribution), 
ready,  quick,  active. 

promunturium,  (-mon-),  -I,  [akin 
to  promineo],  N.,  a  headland. 

prone  [old  case-form  of  pronus, 
leaning],  adv.,  with  a  slope. 

pronuntio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
nuntio],  1.  v.  a.,  (publish  forth), 
make  known,  communicate,  declare, 
give  orders,  make  proclamation. 

prope  [?,  akin  to  pro,  cf.  procul 
and  proximus],  adv.  and  prep,  with 
ace,  near.  —  Fig.,  almost,  nearly.  — 
Compar.,  propius,  nearer:  propius 
tumulum  (as  prep.).  —  Superl.,  prox- 
imo, lately,  last. 


1 


propello,  -pellere,  -pull,  -pulsus, 
[pro-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  away  (cf. 
pro),  repulse,  rout,  dislodge,  force 
back  (changing  the  point  of  view). 

propero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
per5-,  quick],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  hasten, 
be  in  haste,  make  haste. 

propinquitas,  -tatis,  [propinquo- 
+  tas],  F.,  vicinity,  a  being  near, 
a  position  near:  propinquitates 
fluminum  (positions  near,  etc.). — 
Esp.,  nearness  in  blood,  relationship, 
a  relation  (by  blood). 

propinquus,  -a,  -um,  [st.  akin  to 
prope  (or  case-form)  +  cus],  adj., 
near  at  hand,  near.  —  Esp.  by 
blood,  related.  —  As  noun  in  plur., 
relatives. 

propior,  -us,  -oris,  [compar.  of  st. 
of  prope],  adj.,  nearer.  —  proxi- 
mus, superl.  (of  st.  tprocB-,  cf. 
procul),  nearest,  next,  neighboring: 
bellum  (last).  —  With  force  of  prep, 
(cf.  prope)  :  proximi  Rhenum,  nearest 
the  Rhine. 

propono,  -ponere,  -posul,  -positus, 
[pro-pono],  3.  v.  a.,  place  before,  set 
before,  lay  before:  vexillum  (hang 
out).  —  Less  exactly,  offer,  put  in 
the  way,  present  (difficulty),  make 
known,  state,  represent. 

propositus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
pono. 

proprius,  -a,  -um,  [?,  akin  to 
prope?],  adj.,  of  one's  own:  fines 
(particular)  ;  hoc  proprium  vir- 
tues (a  peculiar  property,  a  mark). 

propter  [prope  +  ter,  cf.  aliter, 
praeter],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
near  by.  —  Also,  on  account  of  (cf. 
"all  along  of"). 


propterea 


125 


provincia 


propterea  [propter-aa  (prob.  abl. 
or  instr.  of  is)],  adv.,  on  this 
account.  —  With  quod,  because,  in- 
asmuch as. 

propugnator,  -tons,  [pro-pug- 
nator  (cf.  propugno)],  m.,  a  de- 
fender. 

propugno,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [pro- 
pugno], 1.  v.  n.,  (rush  forward  to 
fight,  or  fight  in  front),  rush  out 
(fighting),  discharge  missiles  (ex 
silvis). 

propulsS,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
pulso  (cf.  propello)],  1.  v.  a.,  repel, 
keep  off,  drive  off,  defend  one's  self 
against. 

prora,  -ae,  [Gr.],  f.,  the  prow 
(of  a  ship). 

proru5,  -ruere,  -nil,  -rutus,  [pro- 
ruo],  3.  v.  a.,  dash  down,  overthrow, 
demolish. 

prorutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  proruo. 

prosecutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
sequor. 

prSsequor,  -sequi,  -secutus,  [pro- 

sequor],    3.   v.   dep.,  pursue,  follow 

V    (on  one's  way),  escort.  —  Fig.  (from 

escorting),  address,  take  leave  of  one 

(with  some  kind  of  attention). 

prospectus,  -tus,  [pro-spectus  (cf. 
prospicio)],  m.,  outlook,  view:  in 
prospectu,  in  sight;  prospectu  tene- 
bris  adempto,  the  view  cut  off  by  the 
darkness. 

prospicio,  -spicere,  -spexi,  -spec- 
tus,  [pro-tspecio],  3.  v.  a.,  look  for- 
ward, look  out.  —  Fig.,  provide  for, 
take  care,  look  out. 

prosterno,  -sternere,  -stravT,  -stra- 
tus, [pro-sterno],  3.  v.  a.,  dash  to  the 
ground,  overthrow  (lit.  and  fig.). 


prosum,  prodesse,  profui,  profu- 
turus,  [pro(d)-sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  for 
the  advantage  of,  benefit:  quod  ah- 
em prodest,  by  which  one  profits. 

protego,  -tegere,  -texi,  -tectus, 
[pro-tego],  3.  v.  a.,  (cover  in  front), 
protect,  cover. 

proterreo,  -terrere,  -terrui,  -terri- 
tus,  [pro-terreo],  2.  v.  a.,  frighten 
away,  drive  away  in  fright. 

proterritus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
terreo. 

protinus  (-tenus),  [pro-tenus,  as 
far  as],  adv.,  forward,  straight  en. 
Hence,  straightway,  forthwith,  at 
once,  instantly  (keeping  right  on). 

proturbatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
turbo. 

proturbS,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pro- 
turbo,  disturb],  1.  v.  a.,  drive  in  con- 
fusion, drive  off,  dislodge. 

provectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
veho. 

pr5veh5,  -vehere,  -vexl,  -vectus, 
[pro-veho],  3.  v.  a.,  carry  forward. 

—  In  pass.,  be  carried  forth,  sail 
out,  set  sail:  leni  Africo  provectus 
(sail  with,  be  driven  by). 

pr5venid,  -venire,  -veni,  -venturus, 
[pro- venire],  4.  v.  n.,  come  forward. 

—  Esp.  of  fruits,  come  up,  grow. 
proventus,  -tus,  [pro-tventus,  cf. 

eventus  and  provenio],  m.,  an  issue 
(a  coming  forth),  success,  a  result. 

provideo,  -videre,  -vldl,  -vlsus, 
[pro-video],  2.  v.  a.,  foresee,  see  before- 
hand, take  care,  make  provision,  pro- 
vide, arrange  beforehand:  satis  est 
provisum,  sufficient  provision  has 
been  made. 

provincia,  -ae,  [tprovincS-  (vine- 


provincialis 


126 


Pullb 


as  root  of  vinco  {conquer)  +  us) 
+  ia],  f.,  (office  of  one  extending 
the  frontier  by  conquest  in  the  field), 
office  (of  a  commander  or  governor), 
a  province  (in  general),  a  function.  — 
Transf.,  a  province  (governed  by  a 
Roman  magistrate).  —  Esp.,  The 
Province  (of  Gaul) ;  so  with  nostra, 
ulterior,  citerior  (the  province,  as 
opposed  to  the  unconquered  parts 
of  Gaul). 

provincialis,  -e,  [provincia-  + 
lis],  adj.,  of  a  province.  —  Esp.,  of 
the  province  (of  Gaul). 

provisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pro- 
video. 

provolo,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [pro- 
volo],  1.  v.  n.,  fly  forth.  —  Less  ex- 
actly, rush  forth,  rush  out,  fly  out 
(of  cavalry,  etc.). 

proxime,  see  prope. 

proximus,  see  propior. 

prudentia,  -ae,  [prudent-,  foresee- 
ing, +  ia],  F.,  foresight,  discretion. 

Ptianii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  people  of  Aquitania. 

pubes  (piiber),  -eris,  [?,  prob. 
same  root  as  puer],  adj.,  adult. — 
Plur.  as  noun,  adults,  grown  men, 
young  men  of  age. 

publice  [old  case-form  of  publi- 
cum], adv.,  publicly,  in  the  name  of 
the  state,  as  a  state,  on  behalf  of  the 
state :  publice  iurare  {for  the  people, 
making  the  oath  bind  them). 

publico,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pub- 
lics-], 1.  v.  a.,  (make  belong  to  the 
people),  confiscate. 

publicus,  -a,  -um,  [populS-  + 
cus],  adj.,  of  the  people  (as  a  state), 
of  the  state,  public:    consilium    {a 


state  measure,  a  public  measure, 
action  by  the  state,  action  by  general 
consent)',  res  publica,  the  common- 
wealth, the  state,  the  interests  of  state, 
public  business ;  relatis  in  publicum 
cornibus  {publicly  displayed)  ;  muli- 
eres  in  publicum  procurrere  {abroad 
into  the  streets). 

Publius,  -1,  [prob.  populS-  +  ius, 
cf.  publicus],  M.,  a  Roman  praeno- 
men. 

pudet,  pudere,  puduit  (puditum 
est),  [?],  2.  v.  impers.,  {it  shames), 
one  is  ashamed  (translating  the  ac- 
cusative as  subject). 

pudor,  -oris,  [pud  (in  pudet)  + 
or],  M.,  shame,  a  sense  of  shame,  a 
sense  of  honor. 

puer,  -i,  [?],  M.,  a  boy.  —  Plur., 
children  (of  either  sex)  ;  a  pueris, 
from  childhood. 

puerilis,  -e,  [puero-  (reduced)  + 
ilis],  adj.,  of  a  child:  aetas  {of 
childhood). 

pugna,  -ae,  [pug  (in  pugno)  + 
na],  f.,  a  fight  (less  formal  than 
proelium)  :  ad  pugnam,  for  fight- 
ing; genus  pugnae  {of fighting). 

pugno,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [pugna-], 
1 .  v.  n., fight,  engage.  —  Often  impers. 
in  pass.,  pugnatum  est,  etc.,  an 
engagement  took  place,  they  fought, 
the  fighting  continued.  —  Esp. :  pug- 
nandi  potestatem  fecit,  offered  battle  ; 
pugnantes,  those  engaged. 

pulcher,  -chra,  -chrum,  [?],  adj., 
beautiful,  handsome,  fine.  —  Fig., 
fine,  noble,  splendid. 

Pullo,  -onis,  [?],  M.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Titus  Pullo, 
a  centurion  in  Caesar's  army. 


pulsus 


127 


quanta 


pulsus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  pello. 

pulsus,    -us,    [pel   (in  pello)  + 
tus],  M.,  a  stroke,  a  beat:  pulsu  re- 
morum  praestare  {the  working,  etc.). 
£      pulvis,  -eris,  [?],  M.,  dust. 
¥      puppis,  -is,  [?],  f.,  the  stern. 

purgatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  pur- 
go. 

purgd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tpurigb- 
(pur6-+  tagus,  cf.  ago)],  1.  v.  a., 


clean,  clear.  —  Fig.,  excuse,  exoner- 
ate, free  from  suspicion,  exculpate. 

puto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [putd-  (st. 
of  putus,  clean)],  1.  v.  a.,  clean  up, 
clear  up.  —  Esp. :  rationes  {clear  up 
accounts).  Hence  alone,  reckon, 
think,  suppose. 

Pyrenaeus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  only 
with  montes,  the  Pyrenees  moun- 
tains■,  between  France  and  Spain. 


Q.,  for  Quintus. 

qua  [abl.  or  instr.  (?)  of  qui],  rel. 

adv.,  by  which  (way),  where. 

quadrageni.  -ae,  -a,  [quadraginta 
(reduced)  +  nus],  distrib.  num.  adj., 
forty  each,  forty  {each  often  omitted 
in  Eng.). 

quadraginta  [akin  to  quattuor], 
indecl.  num.  ad].,  forty. 

quadringenti,  -ae,  -a,  [akin  to 
quattuor],  num.  adj.,  four  hundred. 

quaero,  quaerere,  quaesivl,  quae- 
situs,  [?,  with  r  for  original  s],  3.  v. 
a.,  search  for,  look  for,  inquire  about, 
inquire,  ask :  eadem  {make  the  same 
inquiries). 

quaestio,  -onis,  [quaes  (as  root  of 
quaero)  +  tio],  f.,  an  investigation  : 
habere  de  aliquo  {examine,  as  wit- 
nesses, usually  by  torture). 

quaestor,  -toris,  [quaes  (as  root 
of  quaero)  +  tor],  m.,  {investigator, 
or  acquirer,  perh.  both).  —  Esp.,  a 
quastor  (the  Roman  officer  who  had 
charge  of  the  finances  of  an  army). 

quaestus,  -tus,  [quaes  (as  root  of 
quaero)  +  tus],  M.,  acquisition. 

qualis,  -e,  [qu5-  (st.  of  quis)  + 


alls],  inter,  adj.,  of  what  sort?  qualis 
ascensus  {what  is  the  nature  of?  etc.). 

quam  [case-form  of  quis  and  qui, 
cf.  tarn,  nam],  adv.  and  conj. :  1.  In- 
terrog.,  how? — 2.  Rel.,  as,  than: 
praef erre  quam  {rather than).  —  Often 
with  superlatives,  as  much  as  possible  : 
quam  mazimus,  the  greatest  possible  ; 
quam  maxime,  very  much.  —  See 
also  postquam,  posteaquam,  prius- 
quam  (often  separated),  which  are 
best  translated  by  a  single  word, 
omitting  the  relative  part,  according 
to  the  common  English  idiom. 

quamdiu  (often  written  sepa- 
rately), adv.'  (see  diu) :  1.  Interrog., 
how  long? — 2.  Rel.,  as  long,  as 
long  as  (with  antecedent  omitted). 

quam  ob  rem  (often  found  to- 
gether), adv.  phrase:  1.  Interrog., 
why? — 2.  Rel.,  on  which  account, 
for  which  reason. 

quamvis  [quam  vis],  adv.,  as  you 
please,  however,  no  matter  how. 

quando  [quam  +  unc.  case-form 
akin  to  de],  adv.,  at  any  time:  si 
quando,  if  ever,  whenever. 

quantd,  see  quantus. 


quantus 


128 


quidem 


quantus,  -a,  -um,  [prob.  for  ka- 
(root  of  qua)  +  vant  +  us],  adj. : 
1.  Interrog.,  how  great?  how  much? 
quantum  boni,  how  much  good? 
quantae  civitates  {how  important?). 
—  2.  Relative,  as  great  as,  as  much 
as :  tantum  .  .  .  quantum,  so  much 
.  .  .  as;  so  quanta  .  .  .  tanta  pecunia. 

quantusvis,  -avis,  -umvis,  [quan- 
tus-vis  (from  volo)],  however  great, 
as  great  as  you  please. 

qua  re,  adv.  phrase,  by  which 
thing,  wherefore,  therefore,  on  ac- 
count of  which  (circumstance,  etc.), 
why.  —  The  relative  and  interroga- 
tive senses  are  not  always  distin- 
guishable ;  neque  commissum  qua  re, 
nothing  had  been  done  for  which, 
etc. ;  res  hortabantur  qua  re,  etc. 
(many  reasons  for  doing  so  urged, 
etc.,  to). 

quartus,  -a,  -um,  [quattuor-  (re- 
duced) +  tus],  num.  adj.,  fourth: 
quartus  decimus,  fourteenth. 

quasi  [quam  (or  qua)  -si],  conj., 
as  if:  quasi  vero,  as  if  forsooth 
(ironical). 

quattuor  [?,  reduced  pi.],  indecl. 
num.  ad].,  four. 

quattuordecim  [quattuor-decem], 
indecl.  num.  adj.,  fourteen. 

-que  [una  case-form  of  qui], 
(always  appended  to  the  word  or 
to  some  part  of  the  phrase  which  it 
connects),  conj.,  and.  —  Sometimes 
connecting  the  general  with  the 
particular,  and  in  general,  and  other. 

quern  ad  modum,  phrase  as  adv., 
how,  just  as,  as. 

queror,  queri,  questus,  [?,  with  r 
for  original  ■},  3.  v.  dep.,  complain, 


complain  of,  find  fault,  find  fault 
with,  bewail,  lament. 

questus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  queror. 

qui,  quae,  quod,  cuius,  [prob.  qu5- 
+  i  (demon.)],  rel.  pron.,  who, 
which,  that.  —  Often  where  a  de- 
mon, is  used  in  Eng.,  this,  that.  — 
Often  implying  an  antecedent,  he 
who,  etc. :  ea  quae,  things  which, 
whatever ;  qua  de  causa,  for  this 
reason;  qui  patebant  (though  they, 
etc.)  ;  qui  videant,  men  to  see,  scouts  ; 
qui,  and  they ;  habere  sese  quae,  with 
subjv.  (something to, etc.);  quipotuis- 
sent  (men  who) ;  qui  postularent,  to 
demand ;  haec  esse  quae,  this  was 
what;  qui  faceret,  in  that  he,  etc.; 
paucis  diebus  quibus  (after)  ;  idem 
quod,  the  same  as.  —  quo,  abl.  of 
degree  of  difference  as  adv.,  the 
(more,  less,  etc.).  —  See  also  quis, 
quod,  2  quo,  and  3  quo. 

quicquam,  see  quisquam. 

quicumque,  quae-,  quod-,  [qui- 
cumque  (cf.  quis  que)],  indef.  rel. 
pron.,  whoever,  whichever,  whatever. 

quidam,  quae-,  quod-  (quid), 
[qui-dam  (case  of  da,  cf.  nam, 
tarn)],  indef.  adj.  pron.,  a  (possibly 
known,  but  not  identified),  a  cer- 
tain, certain,  a  kind  of  (referred  to 
as  belonging  to  the  class,  but  not 
exactly  the  thing  spoken  of)  :  arti- 
ficio  quodam,  a  kind  of  trick ;  qui- 
dam ex  militibus  (one). 

quidem  [una  case-form  of  qui  + 
dem  (fr.  da,  cf.  tandem,  idem)], 
adv.,  giving  emphasis,  but  with  no 
regular  English  equivalent :  ne  .  .  . 
quidem,  not .  . .  even,  not .  .  .  either  ; 
vestrae  quidem  certe,  yours  at  least, 


qoiib 


129 


qaitqais 


with  emphasis  ;  si  quidem,  if  at  least, 
in  so  far  as,  since. 

quies,  -etis,  [quie-  (st.  of  quiesco, 
keep  quiet)  +  tis  (reduced)]  F.,  rest, 
sleep,  repose. 

quietus,  -a,  -um,  [quie-  (st.  of 
quiesco,  cf.  quies)  +  tus],  p.  p.  as 
adj.,  at  rest,  quiet,  peaceable,  settled, 
at  peace,  free  from  disturbance. 

quin  [qui  (abl.  or  instr.  of  qui)  + 
ne],  conj.,  interrog.,  how  not?  and 
rel.,  by  which  not:  quin  etiam,  nay 
even,  in  fact.  —  After  negative  verbs 
of  hindrance  and  doubt,  so  but  that, 
but  that,  that,  from  (doing  a  thing), 
to  (do  a  thing)  ;  non  dubito  quin,  / 
doubt  not  that;  also,  rarely,  /  do  not 
hesitate  to  ;  non  aliter  sentio  quin,  / 
have  no  other  idea  than  that;  non 
exspecto  quin,  /  do  not  delay  doing, 
etc. ;  nee  abest  ab  eo  quin,  it  is  not 
far  from  being  the  case  that,  etc. 

quinam  (quis-),  quae-,  quod- 
(quid-),  cuius-,  [qui-nam],  interr. 
pron.,  who?  etc.  (emph.) :  quibusnam 
manibus  (with  what  possible  ?  etc.). 

quincunx,  -uncis,  [quinque-uncia, 
ounce],  F.,  (an  arrangement  of  dots 
in  the  form  marked  on  the  five- 
ounce  piece  of  copper,  V  ),  a  quin- 
cunx: in  quincuncem  dispositis  (in 
quincuncial  or  alternate  order). 

quindecim  [quinque-decem],  in- 
decl.  num.  adj.,  fifteen. 

quingenti,  -ae,  -a,  [quinque-cen- 
tum],  num.  aA\.,five  hundred. 

quini,  -ae,  -a,  [quinque  +  nus], 
distrib.  num.  adj.,yfo*  at  a  time,  five 
(at  a  time). 

quinquaginta  [quinque  +  unc. 
st],  indecl.  num.  adj.,  fifty. 


quinque  [?],  indecl.  num.  adj., 
five. 

quintus,  -a,  -um,  [quinque  +  tus]. 
num.  adj.,  fifth,  —  Esp.  as  a  Roman 
praenomen  (orig.  the  fifth-born  ?). 

Quintus,  -I,  see  quintus. 

quis  (qui),  quae  (qua),  quid  (quod) 
cuius  [st.  qui-  and  qu6-]  :  1 .  Interrog. 
adj.  pron.,  who  ?  which  ?  what?  —  2. 
Indef.,  one,  any  one,  any  thing:  ne 
quid,  that  nothing;  ubi  quis,  when 
any  one  ;  si  quis,  if  any  one. 

quisnam,  see  quinam. 

quispiam,  quae-,  quid-  (quod-), 
cuius-,  [quis-piam  (pe-iam,  cf.  quippe, 
nempe)],  indef.  adj.  pron.,  any,  any 
one,  any  thing. 

quisquam,  no  fem.,  quid-  (quie), 
cuius-,  [quis-quam],  indef.  pron.  used 
substantively  (cf.  ullus),  only  with 
negatives  and  words  implying  a 
negative,  making  a  universal  nega- 
tive, any  one,  anything. — As  adj., 
any. 

quisque,  quae-,  quid-  (quod-), 
cuius-,  [quis-que],  indef.  adj.  pron. 
(distrib.  universal),  each,  each  one, 
every.  —  Esp.  with  superlatives,  im- 
plying that  things  are  taken  in  the 
order  of  their  quality :  nobilissimus 
quisque,  all  the  noblest,  one  after 
the  other  in  the  order  of  their  no- 
bility ;  antiquissimum  quodque  tern- 
pus,  the  most  ancient  times  in  their 
order;  decimus  quisque,  every  tenth, 
the  tenth  part  of,  one  in  ten. — 
With  ut,  and  ita,  a  proportion  is 
indicated,  in  proportion  as  ...  so, 
the  more  .  .  .  the  more. 

quisquis,  quaequae,  quicquid 
(quid  quid),        cuiuscuius,        [quis, 


quint 


I30 


ratio 


doubled],  indef.  rel.  pron.,  whoever, 
whatever ;  every  one  who,  all  who. 

quivis,  quae-,  quid-  (quod-), 
cuius-,  [qui-vis],  indef.  adj.  pron., 
who  you  please,  any  one,  any  what- 
ever (affirmative),  any  (whatever). 

1.  quo,  see  qui. 

2.  quo  [old  dat.  of  qui],  adv. : 
1.  Interrog.,  whither?  —  2.  Rel., 
whither,  into  which,  as  far  as  (i.e. 
to  what  end) :  quo  intrare  {which) ; 
habere  quo  {have  any  place  to  go  to, 
or  the  like). — 3.  Indef.,  anywhere. 

3.  quo  [abl.  of  qui],  as  conj.,  in 
order  that  (with  comparatives),  that : 
magis  eo  quam  quo  {than  that,  than 
because).  —  Esp.,  quo  minus,  that 
not,  so  that  not :  recusare  quominus, 
refuse  to. 

quoad  [quo-ad],  conj.,  {up  to 
which  point),  as  far  as,  until,  as 
long  as. 

quod  [n.  of  qui],  conj.,  {as  to 
which),  because,  inasmuch  as,  in 
that,  as  for  the  fact  that,  the  fact 
that,  that,  as  for  (with  clause  ex- 


pressing the  action):  quod  si,  now 
if,  but  if 

quo  minus,  see  3  quo 

quoniam  [quom  (cum)  -iam], 
conj.,  {when  now),  inasmuch  as, 
since,  as,  seeing  that 

quoque  [?],  conj.,  following  the 
word  it  affects,  {by  all  means  ?),  also, 
as  well.  Cf.  etiam  (usually  pre- 
ceding). 

quoque,  see  quisque. 

quoque,  quo  with  enclitic. 

quoque  versus,  see  versus. 

quot  [akin  to  quis],  adj.  pron. 
indecl. :  1.  Interrog.,  how  many  ? — 
2.  Rel.,  as  many,  as  many  as  (with 
implied  antecedent),  the  number 
which. 

quotannis  [quot-annis],  adv.,  {as 
many  years  as  there  are),  every  year, 
yearly. 

quotiens  [quot  +  iens,  cf.  quin- 
quiens],  adv.:  1.  Interrog.,  how 
often?  how  many  times? — 2.  Rel., 
as  often,  as  often  as  (with  implied 
antecedent). 


radix,  -icis,  [?],  f.,  a  root.  —  Plur., 
the  roots  (of  a  tree),  the  foot  (of  a 
mountain). 
/      radd,    radere,    rasi,     rasus,     [?], 
•    3.  v.  a.,  shave,  scrape. 

ramus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  branch,  a 
6ough,  a  prong  (of  antlers). 

rapiditas,  -tatis,  [rapido-  +  tas], 
F.,  swiftness,  rapidity. 

rapina,  -ae,  [rapi-  (as  if  st.  of 
rapio,  seize)  +  na  (f.  of  -nus)],  f., 
plunder.  —  Plur.,  plundering. 


ranis,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  thin, 
scattered,  singly,  in  small  bodies  (of 
soldiers),  a  few  at  a  time,  few  (as 
being  wide  apart). 

rasus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  rado. 

ratio,  -onis,  [trati-  (ra,  in  reo/, 
+  ti)  +  0],  F.,  a  reckoning,  an  ac- 
count, a  roll.  —  Also,  calculation, 
reason,  prudence,  terms,  a  plan,  sci- 
ence (or  art,  or  knowledge,  as  sys- 
tematic), a  reason  (as  consisting  in 
a  calculation),  a  manner,  a  method, 


ratis 


131 


recuso 


a  consideration:  rationem  habere, 
take  an  account,  take  account  of,  have 
regard  to,  take  into  consideration, 
take  measures,  take  care  of,  a  mer- 
cantile term,  cf.  account ;  rei  mili- 
taris  (art,  also  nature) ;  omnibus 
rationibus,  in  all  ways,  in  all  re- 
spects;  proeli  (character)  ;  reposcere 
(demand  an  account,  make  one  re- 
sponsible) ;  rationem  habere  ut,  take 
care  that,  etc. ;  rationem  habere 
frumentandi  (take  measures  for,  etc.). 

ratis,  -is,  [?],  f.,  a  raft. 

Rauraci,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  on  the  upper  Rhine. 

re-,  red-,  [abl.  of  unc.  st.  perh. 
akin  to  -rus],  insep.  prep.,  back, 
again,  away,  out,  un-.  —  Esp.  im- 
plying a  givinr;  or  taking  something 
which  is  due,  or  which  creates  an 
obligation  by  the  taking,  see  recipio, 
refero. 

rebellio,  -onis,  [rebelli-  +  0],  F., 
a  renewal  of  war,  an  uprising,  a 
rebellion. 

Rebilus,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  See  Caninius. 

reced5,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessurus, 
[re-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  make  way  back, 
retire,  withdraw. 

recens,  -entis,  [prob.  p.  of  lost 
verb  treceo,  be  back,  (cf.  recipero)], 
adj.,  (?,  just  coming  back?),  new, 
fresh,  late. 

recenseo,  -censere,  -censul,  -cen- 
sus, [re-censeo,  estimate'],  2.  v.  a., 
review,  inspect  (of  troops). 

receptaculum,  -I,  [recepta-  + 
s  culum],  N.,  a  retreat,  a  place  of 
refuge. 

receptus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  recipio. 


receptus,  -tus,  [re-captus,  cf. 
recipio],  M.,  a  retreat,  a  way  of  re- 
treat, a  refuge:  receptui  canere,  to 
sound  a  retreat. 

recessus,  -sus,  [re-tcessus  (cf. 
recedo)],  m.,  a  retreat:  recessum 
dare  (a  chance  to  retreat). 

recidd,  -cidere,  -cidl,  -casUrus, 
[re-cado],  3.  v.  n.,  fall  again,  fall 
back,  fall  upon  (one  after  some  one 
else). 

recipio,  -cipere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 
[re-capio],  3.  v.  a.,  take  back,  get 
back,  recover,  take  in,  receive,  ad- 
mit: misericordiam  (admit  of )  ;  tela 
recipi,  be  exposed  to  missiles-,  ad  se 
(attack).  —  With  reflexive,  retreat, 
fly,  return,  retire,  get  off,  withdraw, 
resort :  se  ad  aliquem  (rally  on). 

recito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re-cito], 
1.  v.  a.,  read  (aloud). 

reclinatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
clino. 

reclino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re- 
clino],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  lean  back,  lean 
over,  lean :  reclinatus,  leaning. 

recte  [old  case-form  of  rectus], 
adv.,  straight,  right,  rightly:  recte 
factum,  a  good  action. 

rectus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  rego], 
adj.,  (directed),  straight:  recta  re- 
gione,  in  a  straight  direction,  paral- 
lel with. 

recupero  (-cip-),  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
[treciperd-,  from  rec5-  (cf.  recens) 
+  parus  (cf.  park))],  1.  v.  a.,  get 
back,  recover,  regain. 

recuso,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re-tcauso 
(cf.  excuso)],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  (give 
an  excuse  for  drawing  back),  refuse, 
reject,  repudiate,  object  to;  abs.,  make 


reda 


132 


regnam 


objections:  de  stipendio  {refuse  to 
pay,  etc.)  ;  quin  (re/use  to) ;  quomi- 
nus  {refuse  to)  ;  periculum  {refuse  to 
incur). 

reda  (rheda),  -ae,  [perh.  Celtic 
form  akin  to  rota],  F.,  a  wagon  (with 
four  wheels). 

redactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  redigo. 

redditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  reddo. 

reddo,  -dere,  -didi,  -ditus,  [re 
(red)  -do],  3.  v.  a.,  give  back,  restore, 
pay  (something  due,  cf.  re),  render  : 
supplicatio  {offer). 

redemptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
dimo. 

reded,  -ire,  -ii  (-IvT),  -iturus,  [re- 
(red-)  -eo],  irr.  v.  n.,  go  back,  return, 
come  down  again  (collis  ad  plani- 
tiem)  :  eodem  undo  redierat  {come)  ; 
summa  {be  referred). 

redigo,  -igere,  -egi,  -actus,  [re- 
(red-)  ago],  3.  v.  a.,  bring  back, 
reduce,  render,  bring  (sub  impe- 
riura  Galliam),  make  (one  thing  out 
of  another). 

redimo,  -imere,  -emi,  -emptus, 
[re-  (red-)  emo],  3.  v.  a.,  buy  back, 
redeem,  purchase,  buy. 

redintegratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.,  of 
redintegro. 

redintegro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [re- 
(red-)  integro],  1.  v.  a.,  renew 
(again),  restore,  revive  (spem). 

rediti5,  -onis,  [red-titio  (cf. 
redeo)],  f.,  a  return. 

reditus,  -tus,  [re-  (red-)  titus],  m., 
a  return. 

Redones,  -um,  [Celtic],  M.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Brittany. 

reduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[re-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  Uad  back,  bring 


back,  draw  back,  draw  in,  extend 
back. 

refectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
ficio. 

refer5,  -ferre,  -ttuli,  -latus,  [re- 
fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  bring  back,  return, 
bring  (where  something  belongs), 
report.  —  Esp. :  ad  senatum  {lay  be- 
fore for  action)  ;  de  re  publica  {con- 
sult in  regard  to)  ;  gratiam  {make 
return,  show  one's  gratitude) ;  pedem 
{retreat,  draw  back). 

reficio,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus,  [re- 
facio],  irr.  v.  a.,  repair,  refresh :  se 
ex  labore  {rest)  ;  exercitum  {allow  to 
recover). 

refractus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
fringo. 

refringo,  -fringere,  -fregi,  -fractus, 
[re-frango],  3.  v.  a.,  break  away, 
break  in  (portas) :  vim  fluminis 
{break,  opposite  to  its  direction). 

refugio,  -fugere,  -fug!,  -fugiturus, 
[re-fugio],  3.  v.  n.,  run  away,  escape. 

Reginus,  -i,  [akin  to  rex],  m., 
a  Roman  family  name.  —  See  An- 
tistius. 

regio,  -onis,  [reg  +  io,  but  cf. 
ratio],  F.,  a  direction,  a  part  (of  the 
country,  etc.),  a  region,  a  country,  a 
district:  recta  regione,  straight,  along, 
parallel ;  e  regione,  over  against, 
just  opposite. 

regius,  -a,  -um,  [reg-  +  ius],  adj., 
of  a  king,  regal,  royal. 

regno,  -are,  -avl,  -aturus,  [regn5-], 
I.  v.  n.,  rule,  be  in  power,  reign. 

regnum,  -1,  [reg  +  num  (n.  of 
-nus)],  N.,  a  kingdom,  royal  power, 
a  throne.  —  Plur.,  the  royal  powei 
(of  several  cases). 


rego 


133 


renuntio 


rego,  regere,  rexi,  rectus,  [akin 
to  rex],  3.  v.  a..,  direct,  manage,  rule, 
have  control  of. 

reicio,  -icere,  -iecl,  -iectus,[re-iacio], 
3.  v.  a.,  throw  back,  hurl  back,  drive 
back,  throw  away,  drive  off. 

rSiectus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  reicio. 

relanguesco,  -languescere,  -langui, 
no    p.  p.,    [re-languesco],   3.   v.    n., 
i4  languish  away,  be  relaxed,  be  weak- 
ened, be  deadened. 

relatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  refero. 

relegatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  relego. 

relego,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re-lego, 
depute],  1.  v.  a.,  remove,  separate. 

relictus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  relinquo. 

religio,  -onis,  [?,  re-legio  (cf. 
religo)],  F.,  (the  original  meaning 
unc),  a  religious  scruple,  a  re- 
ligious observance,  the  service  of 
the  gods,  a  superstition,  a  supersti- 
tious terror,  religion.  —  Plur.,  reli- 
gious matters  (of  all  kinds). 

relinquo,  -linquere,  -liqui,  -lictus, 
[re-linquo],  3.  v.  a.,  leave  behind, 
leave,  abandon:  obsidionem  (raise). 
—  Pass.,  be  left,  remain. 

reliquus,  -a,  -um,  [re-tliquus  (liq 
(leave)  +  us)],  adj.,  left,  remaining, 
the  rest,  the  other,  other  (meaning 
all  other),  the  others,  all  other,  future 
(of  time),  remaining:  nihil  est  reli- 
qui,  there  is  nothing  left ;  nihil  ad 
celeritatem  sibi  reliqui  fecerunt, 
made  the  greatest  possible  speed. 

remaned,  -manere,  -mansi,  -mansu- 
rus,  [re-maneo],  2.  v.  n.,  remain  be- 
hind, remain,  stay. 

remex,    -igis,    [rem5-    with    unc. 
T     term.    (perh.  tagus)],    M.,  an  oars- 
man, a  rower. 


Rem!,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
tribe  of  the  Belgae  about  Rheims, 
which  was  their  capital. 

remigo,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [re- 
mig-],  1.  v.  n.,  row. 

remigro,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [re- 
migro],  1.  v.  n.,  move  back,  return. 

reminiscor,  -minisci,  [re-tminis- 
cor  (man,  in  memini,  +  isco)],  3.  v. 
dep.,  remember. 

remissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
mitto. 

remitto,  -mittere,  -misi,  -missus, 
[re-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  let  go  back,  send 
back,  throw  back.  —  Fig.,  relax,  cease 
to  use,  give  up:  remissioribus  fri- 
goribus  (less  intense). 

remollesco,  -mollescere,  no  perf., 
no  p.  p.,  [remollesco],  3.  v.  n.,  soften 
away,  soften,  become  feeble. 

remotus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
moveo. 

removeo,  -movere,  -movi,  -motus, 
[re-moveo],  2.  v.  a.,  move  back,  move 
away,  send  away,  remove,  draw 
away,  get  out  of  the  way.  —  remotus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  far  away, 
remote. 

remiineror,  -ari,  -atus,  [re-mu- 
nero],  1.  v.  dep.,  repay,  requite. 

Remus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  one  of  the 
Remi. 

remus,  -T,  [?],  m.,  an  oar. 

reno,  -5nis,  [?],  m.,  a  skin,  a  pelt.      X 

renov5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re-novo, 
fr.  novus,  new"],  1.  v.  a.,  renew. 

renuntiatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
nuntio. 

renuntid,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re- 
nuntio], 1.  v.  a.,  bring  back  word, 
report,  proclaim. 


repello 


134 


res 


repello,  -pellere,  -ppuli,  -pulsus, 
[re-pello],  3.  v.  a.,  drive  back,  repel, 
repulse:  ab  hac  spe  repulsi,  dis- 
appointed in  this  hope. 

repente  [?],  adv.,  suddenly. 

repentlnus,  -a,  -um,  [repente  + 
inus],  adj.,  sudden,  hasty.  —  repen- 
tino,  abl.  as  adv.,  suddenly. 

reperio,  reperire,  repperi,  reper- 
tus,  [re-  (red-)  pario],  4.  v.  a.,  find 
out,  discover,  find  (by  inquiry,  cf . 
invenio) :  reperti  sunt  multi,  there 
were  many. 

repertus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
perio. 

repetS,  -petere,  -petivl,  -petit us, 
[re-peto],  3.  v.  a.,  try  to  get  back, 
demand  back,  ask  for :  poenas  {in- 
flict, exact,  cf.  sumo). 

repleo,  -plere,  -plevi,  -pletus,  [re- 
pleo],  2.  v.  a.,  fill  up,  supply  well. 

repletus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  repleo. 

reports,  -are,  -3vi,  -atus,  [re- 
porto],  1.  v.  a.,  carry  back. 

reposed,  -poscere,  no  perf.,  no  p.  p., 
[re-posco],  3.  v.  a.,  demand  back,  de- 
mand (something  due). 

repraesento,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re- 
praesento],  1.  v.  a.,  make  present, 
do  at  once. 

reprehends,  -hendere,  -hendi, 
-hensus,  [re-prehendo],  3.  v.  a., 
drag  back,  seize  hold  of,  find  fault 
with,  blame,  censure. 

repressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
primo. 

reprimd,  -primere,  -pressl,  -pres- 
sus,  [re-premo],  3.  v.  a.,  check. 

repudiS,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [repudiS-], 
1 .  v.  a.,  (spurn  with  the  feet,  cf .  tri- 
-4        pudium),  spurn,  refuse,  reject. 


repugnS,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re- 
yugno,  fight],  1.  v.  n.,  resist.  —  Fig., 
be  in  opposition. 

repulsus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  repello. 

requiro,  -quirere,  -quisivi,  quisitus, 
[re-quaero],  3.  v.  a.,  search  out. 
Hence,  request,  require,  demand, 
need. 

res,  rel,  [akin  to  reor,  reckon], 
F.,  property,  business,  an  affair,  a 
matter,  a  thing  (in  the  most  general 
sense),  a  fact,  an  occurrence,  an 
event,  a  case,  an  action,  an  act.  — 
Often  to  be  translated  from  the 
context:  ob  earn  rem,  for  this 
reason;  quam  ob  rem,  for  which 
reason,  wherefore;  his  rebus,  by 
these  means,  for  these  reasons,  on  this 
account ;  ea  res,  this,  (often  equiva- 
lent to  a  pronoun)  ;  qua  in  re,  in 
which ;  eius  rei,  of  this ;  his  rebus 
cognitis  (this)  ;  qua  ex  re  futurum, 
the  result  of  which  would  be ;  huic 
rei,  for  this  purpose,  for  this;  alia 
re  iurare  (in  any  other  way)',  nihil 
earum  rerum  quas,  etc.,  nothing  of 
what,  etc.;  sine  certa  re,  without 
certain  grounds ;  omnibus  rebus,  in 
every  respect,  in  all  ways  ;  his  omni- 
bus rebus  unum  repugnabat  (consid- 
erations, reasons,  arguments)  ;  quibus 
rebus  occurrendum  esse  (dangers)  ; 
rem  deferre,  lay  the  matter  before, 
not  for  consultation,  bring  informa- 
tion, cf.  rem  referre ;  rerum  omnium 
casus,  all  accidents;  rem  gerere, 
operate,  conduct  operations,  in  war, 
succeed  well  or  ill ;  his  rebus  gestis, 
after  these  operations,  events ;  male 
re  gesta,  want  of  success  ;  rerum  na- 
tura,  nature,  also,  state  of  the  case  ; 


rescinds 


135 


retraho 


imperitus  rerum,  ignorant  of  the 
world ;  omnium  rerum  summa  {of 
the  whole,  of  all  the  forces)  ;  ei 
rei  student  (this  branch,  cavalry) ; 
cuius  rei,  of  which,  ships.  —  Esp., 
the  affairs  (of  a  person),  position, 
interests,  condition,  fortunes,  circum- 
stances :  Gallicis  rebus  favere  (the 
interests  of  Gaul) ;  rem  esse  in  an- 
gusto  (affairs,  things) ;  commutatio 
rerum,  change  of  fortunes.  —  Esp. : 
res  secundae,  or  adversae,  success, 
prosperity,  or  adversity,  want  of  suc- 
cess ;  res  publica,  the  commonwealth, 
the  state,  the  general  interests,  public 
business,  politics  ;  res  communis,  the 
common  interest;  de  re  publica,  in 
regard  to  the  welfare  of  the  state, 
about  politics ;  res  divinae,  divine 
worship,  and  everything  pertaining 
to  it,  religion;  res  familiaris,  prop- 
erty ;  res  militaris,  warfare,  the  art 
of  war  ;  res  frumentaria,  grain  sup- 
ply, grain ;  res  alicui  est,  one  has 
business  with,  has  to  do  with,  and  the 
like  ;  one ys  affair  is ;  res  est,  *'/  is  a 
fact,  it  is  so  ;  novae  res,  a  new  form 
of  government,  revolution. 

rescinds,  -scindere,  -scidi,  -scissus, 
[re-scindo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  away,  tear 
down,  break  down,  destroy. 

rescisCO,  -sciscere,  -scivi,  -scitrus, 
[re-scisco,  inquire~\,  3.  v.  a..,fnd  out, 
learn,  discover. 

rescribo, -scribere,  -scrips!,  -scrip- 
tus,  [re-scribo,  write"],  3.  v.  a.,  trans- 
fer (by  writing). 

reservatus,  -a,  -urn,  p.  p.  of  reservo. 

reservo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [re-servo], 
1.  v.  a.,  keep  back,  reserve,  hold  in 
reserve. 


resided,  -sidere,  -sedl,  no  p.  p., 
[re-sedeo],  2.  v.  n.,  sit  back,  sit  down, 
remain  behind,  remain. 

resido,  -sidere,  -sedl,  no  p.  p., 
[re-sido],  3.  v.  n.,  sink  down,  become 
calm,  subside. 

resists,  -sistere,  -stiti,  no  p.  p., 
[re-sisto],  3.  v.  n.,  stand  back,  stop, 
withstand,  make  a  stand,  resist,  re- 
main. 

respicio,  -spicere,  -spexi,  -spectus, 
[re-tspecio],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look 
back,  look  back  at,  look  behind  one, 
see  behind  one,  consider. 

respondeS,  -spondere,  -spondi,- 
-sponsus,  [re-spondeo,  promise],  2. 
v.  n.,  reply,  answer. 

respSnsum,  -1,  [n.  p.  p.  of  re- 
spondeo],  N.,  a  reply.  —  Plur.,  a 
reply  (of  several  parts). 

res  publica,  see  res. 

respuS,  -spuere,  -spul,  no  p.  p., 
[re-spuo],  3.  v.  a.,  spit  out.  —  Fig., 
spurn,  reject.  V 

restinctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
stinguo. 

restinguo,      -stinguere,      -stinxi, 
-stinctus,  [re-stinguo,  quench],  3.  v.    / 
a.,  extinguish. 

restituS,  -stituere,  -stitul,  -stitutus, 
[re-statuo],  3.  v.  a.,  set  up  again,  re- 
place, restore,  make  anew. 

restitutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
stituo. 

retentus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  retineo. 

retineS,  -tinere,  -tinul,  -tentus, 
[re-teneo],  2.  v.  a.,  hold  back,  restrain, 
(quill,  from  doing  something),  de- 
tain, retain :  memoriam  (preserve)  ; 
Gallos  (arrest). 

retraho,  -trahere.  -traxl.  -tractus, 


reveild 


136 


sacnhcium 


[re-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  drag  back,  bring 
back  (a  person). 

revello,  -vellere,  -velli,  -vulsus, 
[re-vello,  pull~\,  3.  v.  a.,  tear  away, 
pull  away. 

reversus,  -a  -um,  p.  p.  of  reverto. 

revertS,  -vertere,  -vertl,  -versus, 
[re-verto],  3.  v.  n.,  return  (in  peri 
tenses).  —  Pass,  as  deponent  in  pres 
tenses,  return,  go  back,  come  back. 

revinciS,  -vincire,  -vinxl,  -vinctus, 
[re-vincio],  4.  v.  a.,  bind  back  (to 
something),  make  fast,  fasten,  bind. 

revinctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  re- 
vincio. 

revocatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  revoco. 

revOCO,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [re-voco], 
1.  v.  a.,  call  back,  call  away,  call  off, 
recall. 

rex,  regis,  [reg,  rule,  as  st.],  m., 
a  king. 

Rhenus,  -I,  [Celtic?],  m.,  the 
Rhine. 

Rhodanus,  -I,  [Celtic?],  m.,  the 
Rhone. 

ripa,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  bank. 

rivus,  -I,  [akin  to  Gr.  bita],  M.,  a 
brook,  a  stream  (not  so  large  as 
flumen). 

robur,  -oris,  [?],  n.,  oak. 

rogatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  rogo. 

rogd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?],  1.  v.  a. 


and  n.,  ask,  request,  ask  for :  sacra" 
mento  rogare  milites  {bind  by  an 
oath,  enlist  under  oath). 

Roma,  -ae,  [?],  F.,  Rome. 

Romanus,  -a,  -um,  [Roma-  +  nus], 
M.,  Roman.  —  As  noun,  a  Roman. 

Roscius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name. —  Esp.,  Lucius  Roscius, 
a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

rostrum,  -I,  [rod-  (in  rodo,  gnaw) 
+  trum],  N.,  a  beak.  —  Esp.  of  a 
ship,  the  beak,  the  ram  (used  as  in 
modern  naval  fighting). 

rota,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  wheel. 

rubus,  -I,  [?,  perh.  rub-  (in  ruber) 
+  us],  M.,  (red?),  a  bramble. 

Rufus,  -1,  [prob.  dial,  form  = 
rubus,  red],  u.,  a  Roman  family 
name.     See  Sulpicius. 

rumor,  -oris,  [?].  m.,  a  rumot 
(confused  report),  report. 

rupes,  -is,  [rup  (cf.  rumpo)  + 
unc.  term.],  F.,  a  cliff,  a  rock  (in 
position). 

rursus  [for  reversus],  adv.,  back 
again,  back,  again,  in  turn. 

Ruteni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  on  the  borders  of  Provence. 

Rutilus,  -I,  [prob.  akin  to  ruber], 
M.,  red. —  As  a  Roman  family  name. 
—  Esp.,  Marcus  Sempronius  Ruti- 
lus, a  cavalry  officer  under  Caesar. 


Sablnus,  -1,  [unc.  st.  (cf.  sabulus, 
sand)  -f  urns],  M.,  (Sabine).  —  As  a 
Roman  family  name. —  SeeTiturius. 

Sabis,  -is,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  river  of 
Gaul  flowing  into  the  Meuse,  now 
Sambre. 


sacerdos,  -d5tis,  [sacr5-dos  (da  + 
tis)],  C,  (arranger  of  sacred  rites  ?), 
a  priest. 

sacramentum,  -I,  [sacra-,  hallow, 
-f-  mentumj,  N.,  an  oath. 

sacrificium,  -i.  [tsacrificft-  (aacrft- 


saepe 


137 


satisfacio 


tfacus,  cf.  beneficus)  +  ium],  n.,  a 
sacrifice. 

saepe  [n.  of  tsaepis  (perh.  same 
as  saepes)],  adv.,  often:  minime 
saepe,  most  rarely.  —  saepius,  corn- 
par.,  many  times,  repeatedly. 

saepenumero  [saepe,  numero], 
adv.,  oftentimes,  many  times. 

saepes,  -is,  [akin  to  saepio,  hedge 
in],  F.,  a  hedge. 

saevio,  -ire,  -ii,  -Iturus,  [saev5-, 
raging  (as  if  saevi-)],  4.  v.  n.,  be 
angry ',  rage,  be  violent. 

sagitta,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  an  arrow. 

Sagittarius,  -I,  [sagitta-  +  arius], 
M.,  an  archer,  a  bowman. 

sagulum,  -I,  [sag5-  (cloak)  +  lum], 
N.,  a  cloak  (military). 

saltus,  -tus,  [?,  perh.  sal  (in  salio, 
leap)  +  tus],  M.,  a  wooded  height, 
a  glade,  a  pass  (in  the  mountains). 

salus,  -utis,  [salv6-,  (?)  safe,  +  tis 
(cf.  virtus)],  F.,  health,  well-being, 
welfare,  safety,  preservation,  deliver- 
ance, life  (as  saved  or  lost) ;  salute 
desperata,  despairing  of  saving  one's 
self;  salutis  suae  causa,  to  protect 
one's  self;  ad  salutem  contendere  (a 
place  of  safety). 

Samarobriva,  -ae,  [Celtic],  F.,  a 
city  of  the  Ambiani,  now  Amiens. 

sancio,  sancire,  sanxi,  sanctus, 
[SAC  (in  sacer)],  4.  v.  a.,  bind  (in 
some  religious  manner),  make  sacred, 
solemnly  establish  (by  law).  — sanc- 
tus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  holy, 
sacred,  solemn,  inviolable. 

sanctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sancio. 

sanguis,  -inis,  [?],  m.,  blood  (as 
the  vital  fluid,  generally  in  the  body, 
cf.  cruor). 


sanitas,  -tatis,  [san&-  +  tas],  f., 
soundness,  sound  mind,  good  sense. 

sano,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [san5-],  1. 
v.  a.,  make  sound,  make  good,  repair. 

Santones,  -um,  (I,  -orum),  [Cel- 
tic], M.  plur.,  a  tribe  between  the 
Loire  and  the  Garonne. 

Santoni,  see  Santones. 

sanus,  -a,  -um,  [sa-  (akin  to  sal- 
vus)  +  nus],  adj.,  sound  (in  body 
or  mind),  sane,  discreet:  nihil  pro 
sano  facere  (nothing  discreet). 

sapid,  -ere,  -ii  (-ivi),  no  p.  p.,  [?, 
sap],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  taste  (actively 
or  passively).  Hence,  be  wise,  under- 
stand (what  to  do). 

sarcina,  -ae,  [sarci-  (as  if  st.  of 
sarcio,  or  a  kindred  noun-st.)  +  na 
(f.  of  nus)],  F.,  a  pack  (sewed  up?). 

—  Plur.,  baggage  (soldiers'  packs,  cf. 
impedimenta,  baggage  not  carried 
by  soldiers). 

sarcio,  sarcire,  sarsi,  sartus,  [?], 
4.  v.  a.,  mend,  patch.  —  Fig.,  restoret       -/^ 
repair. 

sarmentum,  -1,  [perh.  sk^v,  prune 
(but    cf.    sarcina)  +  mentum],    n.,       , 
(either  prunings  or  tied  fagots),  only 
in  plur.,  fagots,  fascines. 

satis  [?],  adv.,  enough,  sufficiently. 

—  Often  with  partitive,  equivalent 
to  a  noun  or  adj.,  enough,  sufficient: 
satis  habere,  consider  sufficient,  be 
satisfied ;  neque  .  .  .  satis  commode 
(not  very,  etc.)  ;  satis  grandis,  rather 
large,  tolerably  large.  —  Often  a  mild 
expression  for  very  and  the  like. 

satisfacio,  -facere,  -feci,  -facturus, 
[satis  facio],  3.  v.  n.,  do  enough  for, 
satisfy,  make  amends^  excuse  one's 
self,  apologize. 


satisfactixl 


138 


sScaa 


satisfaction  -onis,  [satis-factio 
(cf.  satisfacio)],  f.,  amends,  excuses, 
an  apology. 

satus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sero. 

saucius,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj., 
wounded. 

saxum,  -1,  [?],  n.,  a  rock  (as  mov- 
able), cf.  rapes. 

scalae,  -arum,  (sing,  rare),  [perh. 
scad-  (in  scando,  climb)  +  la],  F., 
a  ladder,  a  scaling  ladder. 

Scaldis,  -is,  [?],  m.,  a  river  of 
Gaul,  the  Scheldt. 

scapha,  -ae,  [Gr.,  orig.  a  "  dug- 
out "],  F.,  a  skiff,  a  boat. 

sceleratus,  -a,  -um,  [as  if  (perh. 
really)  p.  p.  of  scelero  {stain  with 
crime?)],  adj.,  villainous,  accursed. 

scelus,  -eris,  [?,  perh.  orig. 
"crookedness,"  cf.  pravus  and 
'wrong'],  N.,  crime,  wickedness. 

scienter  [scient-  (cf.  scio)  +  ter], 
adv.,  knowingly,  skilfully. 

scientia,  -ae,  [scient-  (cf.  scio)  + 
ia],  F.,  knowledge,  acquaintance  with 
(thing  in  the  genitive),  skill. 

scindo,  scindere,  scidi,  scissus, 
[sciD,  split],  3.  v.  a.,  tear,  tear  down. 

sci5,  scire,  scivi,  scitus,  [?],  4.  v. 
a.,  (separate  ?),  distinguish,  know. 

Scorpio,  -onis,  [?],  m.,  a  scorpion; 
a  machine  for  throwing  darts. 
Hence,  a  shot  from  an  engine  (of 
that  kind). 

scribo,  scribere,  scrips!,  scriptus, 
[?]>  3-  v.  a.  and  n.,  write,  give  an 
account  (in  writing). 

scrobis,  -is,  [prob.  akin  to  scri- 
bo], M.  and  F.,  a  ditch,  a  pit. 

scutum,  -1,  [?],  N.,  a  shield,  of  the 
Roman  legion,  made  of  wood,  con- 


vex, oblong  (2%  by  4  ft.),  covered 
with  leather. 

se-  sed-  [old  abl.  of  unc.  st.], 
prep.,  mostly  as  adv.  in  comp.,  apart, 
away,  aside,  off,  un-. 

se,  see  sui. 

sebum,  -1,  [?],  w.,  tallow. 

seed,  secare,  seem,  sectus,  [prob. 
causative  of  sec],  i.  v.  a.,  cut,  reap. 

secret5  [abl.  of  secretus,  p.  p.  of 
secerno,  separate],  adv.,  in  private, 
privately. 

sectio,  -onis,  [sec  (in  seco)  + 
tio],  F.,  a  cutting.  Hence  (prob. 
from  dividing  in  lots),  a  lot  of  booty, 
booty. 

sector,  -an,  -atus,  [prob.  secta 
(sequ  +  ta,  cf.  moneta)],  1.  v.  dep., 
pursue,  chase  after. 

sectiira,  -ae,  [prob.  sectu-  (sec  + 
tus)  +  ra,  F.  of  -rus],  F.,  a  cutting, 
a  mine,  a  shaft,  a  gallery. 

secundum,  see  secundus. 

secundus,  -a,  -um,  [part,  in  -dus 
of  sequor],  adj.,  following.  Hence, 
second.  —  Also  (as  not  opposing), 
favorable,  successful:  secundiores 
res,  greater  prosperity;  proelium 
secundum  nostris  (in  favor  of); 
secundo  flumine,  down  the  stream; 
secunda  acies,  the  second  line  of  battle, 
the  second  division.  —  Neut.  ace.  as 
prep,  with  ace,  along,  in  the  direction 
of,  in  accordance  with  ;  secundum  ea, 
besides  that. 

securis,  -is,  [sec  +  unc.  term.], 
F.,  an  axe.  —  Esp.,  the  axe  of  the  lie- 
tor  (as  a  symbol  of  the  power  of  life 
and  death). 

secus,  [sequ  (in  sequor)  +  unc 
term.],  adv.,  (inferior),  otherwise.  — 


secQtus 


139 


sententia 


Compar.,  secius  (setius),  less :  nihilo 
secius,  none  the  less,  nevertheless. 

secutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sequor. 

sed  [abl.  of  unc.  st.,  cf.  re],  conj., 
apart  (cf.  seditio,  and  securus),  but 
(stronger  than  autem  or  at),  but  yet. 

sedecim  [sex-decem],indecl.  num. 
adj.,  sixteen. 

sedes,  -is,  [sed  +  es  (m.  and  f. 
term,  corresponding  to  N.  -us)],  f.,  a 
seat.  Hence,  an  abode  (both  in  sing, 
and  plur.),  a  settlement:  locus  ac 
sedes,  a  place  of  abode. 

seditio,  -onis,  [sed-titio  (1  +  tio)], 
t.y  a  secession,  a  mutiny,  an  uprising. 

seditiosus,  -a,  -um,  [sedition-  + 
osus],  adj.,  seditious,  factious. 

Sedulius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  leader  of 
the  Lemovices. 

Seduni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  the  Alps. 

Sedusii,  -orum,  [Teut.],  M.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Germans. 

seges,  -etis,  [unc.  st.  +  tis],  f.,  a 
crop  of  grain  (growing),  a  field  {pi 
grain). 

Segni,  -orum,  [Celtic],  M.  plur.,  a 
people  of  Belgic  Gaul. 

Segonax  (-ovax),  -actis,  [Celtic], 
M.,  a  British  king. 

Segontiaci,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  tribe  of  Britain. 

Segusiavi  (-ani),  -orum,  [Celtic], 
M.  plur.,  a  people  west  of  the  Rhone, 
near  modern  Lyons. 

semel  [prob.  n.  of  adj.,  akin  to 
similis],  adv.,  once:  semel  atque 
iterum,  more  than  once,  again  and 
again;  ut  semel,  when  once,  as  soon 
*r. 

•emtntis,  -tis,   [semen   (seed)  + 


tis,  cf.  Carmentis,  virtus],  f.,  a  sow 
ing:  sementis  facere,  sow  grain. 

semita,  -ae,  [se- (sed-)  -f  tmita 
(mi,  in  meo,  go,  cf.  comes)],  f.,  a 
side  path,  a  by  path,  a  path  (over 
the  mountains). 

semper  [tsemS-  (?)  (in  semel)  -per 
(cf.  parumper)],  adv.,  through  all 
time,  all  the  time,  always. 

Sempronius,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  See  Rutilus. 

senator,  -toris,  [tsena-  (as  if  verb- 
st.  akin  to  senex,  perh.  really  so,  cf. 
senatus)  +  tor],  m.,  (an  elder). 
Hence,  a  senator. 

senatus,  -tus,  [tsena-  (as  if,  perh. 
really,  verb-st.  akin  to  senex)],  M.,  a 
senate  (council  of  old  men).  —  Esp., 
the  senate  (of  Rome,  the  great  body 
of  nobles  acting  as  an  administrative 
council). 

senex  [seni-  +  cus  (reduced)]. — 
Gen.,  senis,  [?,  cf.  seneschal],  adj. 
(only  m.),  old.  —  Esp.  as  noun,  an 
old  man  (above  forty-five). 

seni,  -ae,  -a,  [sec(s)  +  ni],  dis- 
trib.  num.  adj.,  six  each,  six  (where 
each  is  implied  in  Eng.  by  the  con- 
text). 

Senones,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Gaul  on  the  Seine,  near 
Sens  (their  chief  town,  anciently 
Agedincum). 

sententia,  -ae,  [tsentent-  (p.  of 
simpler  pres.  of  sentio)  +  ia],  f., 
(feeling,  thinking).  Hence,  a  way 
of  thinking,  an  opinion,  a  view,  a 
determination,  a  sentiment,  a  feelings 
apurpose,  a  design.  —  Esp.,  officially, 
a  judgment)  an  opinion,  a  sentence, 
a  vote :  ia  e a   sententia  permanere 


sentio 


140 


{of  that  mind) ;  in  earn  sententiam, 
to  this  purport. 

sentio,  sentire,  sens!,  sensus,  [?], 
4.  v.  a.,  perceive  (by  the  senses), 
know,  see,  think  (of  an  opinion  made 
up),  learn  about,  learn :  unum  sen- 
tiunt  ac  probant,  hold  the  same 
opinion,  etc. 
y        sentis,  -is,  [?],  m.,  a  briar. 

separatim  [as  if  ace.  of  tseparatis 
(separa-  +  tis)],  adv.,  separately, 
privately  (apart  from  others). 

separatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  separo. 

separo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [se-  (sed-) 
paro],  1.  v.  a.,  {get  apart}),  separate. 
—  Esp.  separatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as 
adj.,  separate. 

septem  [?],  indecl.  num.  adj., 
seven. 

septentriones  (septem,  triones), 
-um,  m.  plur.,  the  seven  plough  oxen 
(the  stars  of  the  Great  Bear). — 
Hence,  the  north.  —  Also  (by  an 
error),  in  the  sing.,  septentrio,  -onis, 
the  north :  a  septentrionibus,  in  the 
north;  sub  septentrionibus,  in  the 
north,  towards  the  north. 

Septimus,  -a,  -um,  [septem  +  mus, 
cf.  primus],  adj.,  the  seventh. 

septingenti,  -ae,  -a,  [septem  (in 
some  form)  -centum  (?)],  num.  adj., 
seven  hundred. 

septuaginta  [from  septem,  in 
some  unc.  manner],  indecl.  num. 
adj.,  seventy. 

sepultura,  -ae,  [tsepultu-  (cf.  se- 
pelio,  bury)  +  ra  (f.  of  -rus)],  f., 
burial,  burying. 

Sequana,  -ae,  [Celtic],  F.,  the 
Seine. 

Sequanus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 


of  the  Sequani  (a  tribe  of  Gaul,  on 
the  Rhone,  N.  of  Macon).  —  Masc. 
sing.,  one  of  the  Sequani,  a  Sequa- 
nian.  —  Masc.  plur.,  the  Sequani. 

sequor,  sequi,  secutus,  [sequ],  3. 
v.  dep.,  follow,  accompany:  damna- 
tum  poena  {be  inflicted  upon,  the 
penalty  following  the  condemna- 
tion) ;  eventus  {ensue)  ;  hiems  quae 
secuta  est  {the  following) ;  fidem 
{hold  to,  remain  under,  come  under, 
surrender  one's  self  to,  etc.) ;  aestus 
commutationem  {take  advantage  of), 

Ser.,  for  Servius. 

sermd,  -onis  [ser  (in  sero,  twine) 
+  mo  (prob.  -m6-  +  0)],  M.,  {series?). 
Hence,  conversation  (continuous 
series  of  speech),  talk,  intercourse, 
conversation  with  (genitive). 

sero,  serere,  sevi,  satus,  [sa,  re- 
dupl.],  3.  v.  a.,  plant,  sow. 

ser5  [abl.  of  serus],  adv.,  too  late. 

Sertorius,  -i,  [sertor  {garland- 
maker?)  +  ius],  m.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Q.  Sertorius,  a 
partisan  of  Marius,  who  held  a  com- 
mand in  Spain  against  the  party  of 
Sulla  from  B.C.  80  to  B.C.  72. 

servllis,  -e,  [servi-  (as  if  st.  of 
servus  or  akin,  cf.  servio)  +  lis}, 
adj.,  of  slaves,  of  a  slave,  servile:  in 
servilem  modum,  as  with  slaves,  (i.e. 
by  torture);  tumultus  {the  servile 
war,  the  revolt  of  the  slaves  under 
Spartacus  in  B.C.  J3). 

servio,  -Tre,  il  (-Ivi),  ^Itiirus  [servi- 
(as  if  st.  of  servus  or  akin)],  4.  v.  n., 
be  a  slave  (to  some  one  or  some- 
thing) ;  rumoribus  {be  blindly  guided 
by,  follow)  ;  bello  {devote  one's  self  to). 

servitus,  -tutis,  [tservitu-  (aervO 


Serrios 


141 


eignnm 


+  tas)  +  tis,  cf.  iuventus,  semen- 
tis],  F.,  slavery,  servitude. 

Servius,  -I,  [servS-  4-  ius],  m.,  a 
Roman  praenomen. 

serv5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [servS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  watch,  guard,  keep,  preserve : 
praesidia  {hold,  maintain)  ;  ordines 
(keep) ;  fidem  (keep  one's  word). 

servus,  -I,  [unc.  root  (ser,  bind}) 
+  vus],  M.,  a  slave. 

sese,  see  sui. 

sesquipedalis,  -e,  [tsesquiped-  (a 
foot  and  a  half)  +  alis],  adj.,  of  a 
foot  and  a  half,  eighteen-inch  (beams, 
etc.). 

seu,  see  sive. 

severitas,  -tatis,  [severS-  +  tas], 
F.,  strictness,  harshness,  severity. 

sevoc5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [se  (sed) 
-voco],  1.  v.  a.,  call  aside,  call  out 
(aside). 

sex  [?],  indecl.  num.  adj.,  six. 

sexaginta  [sex  +  unc.  term.], 
indecl.  num.  adj.,  sixty. 

sexcenti  (ses-),  -ae,  -a,  [sex-cen- 
tum], num.  adj.,  six  hundred. 

Sextius,  -I,  [sextS-  +  ius],  M.,  a 
Roman  gentile  name. — Esp. :  1. 
Titus  Sextius,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 
—  2.  Publius  Sextius  Baculus,  a 
centurion  in  Caesar's  army. 

si  [loc.  prob.  akin  to  se],  conj., 
{in  this  way,  in  this  case,  so,  cf.  sic), 
if  in  case.  —  Esp.,  to  see  if,  whether: 
id  si  fieret,  should  this  happen,  etc. 

sibi,  see  sui. 

Sibusates,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  people  of  Aquitania,  near  the 
Pyrenees. 

sic  [si-ce,  cf.  hie],  adv.,  so,  in 
this   manner,   in    such   a    manner, 


thus  :  sic  .  .  •  at,  so  . . ,  that,  so  well 
...that;  sic  reperiebat  (this). — 
sicuti,  as  con].,  just  as,  just  as  if. 

siccitas,  -tatis,  [sicc5-  +  tas],  f., 
dryness,  drought,  dry  weather. — Plur. 
in  same  sense,  of  different  occasions. 

sicut  (sicuti),  see  sic. 

sidus,  -eris,  [sed  +  us],  n., 
(position  ?),  a  heavenly  body. 

signifer,  -feri,  [signo-fer  (fer 
(bear)  +  us)],  M.,  a  standard-bearer. 

significatio,  -onis,  [signified-  + 
tio],  F.,  a  making  of  signs,  a  signal, 
an  intimation,  a  warning. 

signified,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [t sig- 
nified- (signS-ficus,  cf.  facio)],  1.  v. 
n.,  make  signs,  indicate,  make  known, 
spread  news,  give  an  intimation, 
give  information,  show:  hac  re  sig- 
nificari,  this  is  an  indication ;  de 
fuga ;  deditionem  (make  signs  of). 

signum,  -I,  [unc.  root  -+■  num  (n. 
of  -nus)],  N.,  (a  device  ?),  a  sign,  a 
signal.  —  Esp.,  a  standard  (for  mili- 
tary purposes,  carried  by  any  body 
of  men,  consisting  of  some  device  in 
metal  on  a  pole).  —  Phrases :  signa 
convertere,  wheel,  change  front,  face 
about;  signa  inferre,  advance  to  at- 
tack, charge  ;  conversa  signa  inferre, 
change  front  and  charge  ;  infestis 
signis  (for  an  attack,  at  charge)  ; 
signa  ferre,  move,  move  on,  march  ; 
signa  subsequi,  keep  the  line  of 
march;  signa  relinquere,  leave  the 
ranks ;  se  continere  ad  signa,  keep 
the  ranks  ;  a  signis  discedere,  desert, 
leave  the  ranks  ;  ad  signa  con  venire. 
join  the  army  ;  ad  signa  consistere, 
rally  around  the  standard;  signa 
constituere,  halt. 


Silanus 


142 


Silanus,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Marcus  Sila- 
nus, a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

silent ium,  -1,  [silent- +  ium],  n., 
stillness,  silence.  —  silentio,  abl.,  in 
silence,  silently. 

Silius,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Titus  Silius,  a 
military  tribune  in  Caesar's  army. 

silva,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  forest,  woods, 
forests.  —  Plur.  in  same  sense. 

Silvester  (-tris),  -tris,  -tre,  [silva- 
(as  if  silvus-,  cf.  palustris)  +  tris], 
adj.,  woody,  wooded. 

similis,  -e,  [tsimS-  (cf.  simplex, 
semper)  +  lis],  adj.,  like,  similar. 

similitudo,  -inis,  [simili-  +  tudo], 
F.,  likeness,  resemblance  (to,  genitive). 

simul  [n.  of  similis,  cf.  facul], 
adv.,  at  the  same  time :  simul  atque 
(or  without  atque),  as  soon  as; 
simul  .  .  .  simul,  both  .  .  .  and. 

simulacrum,  -1,  [simula-  +  crum], 
N.,  an  image,  a  likeness. 

simulatio,  -onis,  [simula-  +  tio], 
F.,  a  pretence,  a  show,  deceit. 

simulatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  si- 
mulo. 

simulo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [simili- 
(as  if,  perh.  orig.,  tsimulS)],  1.  v.  a., 
pretend,  make  a  show  of  (something), 
feign. 

simultas,  -tatis,  [simili-  (cf.  si- 
mul) +  tas],  F.,  {likeness},  equal- 
ity ?),  rivalry. 

sin  [si-ne],  conj.,  (//  not),  but  if. 

sincere  [old  case-form  of  since- 
rus],  adv.,  honestly,  truly,  frankly. 
*  sine  [?],  prep,  with  abl.,  without. 

singillatim  (singul-),  [as  if 
9ingula-  (singulus)  +  tim    (ace.  of 


-tis)],  adv.,  singly,  one  by  one,  indi 

vidually. 

singularis,  -e,  [singulS-  +  aris] 
adj .,  solitary,  single.  Hence,  unique, 
extraordinary,  unparalleled,  un- 
equalled, marvellous. 

singuli,  -ae,  -a,  [sim  (in  similis) 
+  unc.  term.],  adj.,  one  at  a  time, 
single,  each,  one  by  one,  several  (sev 
erally).  —  Often  to  denote  distribu- 
tion, one  to  each :  singuli  singulos, 
(with  verb),  one  .  .  .  each  ;  singulis 
legionibus  singulos  legatos  (one  over 
each) ;  ab  singulis  legionibus  singu- 
los legatos  discedere  (each  from  his) ; 
inter  singulas  legiones  (between  each 
two,  one  to  each)  ;  navis  singulas 
Romanis  equitibus  (severally,  sepa- 
rately, one  to  each)  ;  sevocare  singu- 
los (individuals,  one  by  one). 

sinister,  -tra,  -trum,  [?],  adj., 
left:  sub  sinistra  (manu),  on  the  left. 

sinistr5rsus  [sinistro-vorsus  (ver- 
sus)], adv.,  to  the  left. 

sin5,   sinere,  sivl,  situs,    [si  (of 
unc.  meaning)],  3.  v.  a.,  (lay  down,  y 
cf.   pono),   leave.      Hence,  permit, 
allow. 

situs,  -tus,  [si  +  tus],  M.,  (a  lay- 
ing, a  leaving),  situation, position,  site. 

Sive,  seu,  [si-ve],  conj.,  if  either ; 
or  if:  sive  .  .  .  sive,  either  ...  or, 
whether  .  .  .  or. 

socer,  -eri,  [?],  m.,  a  father-in-law. 

societas,  -tatis,  [sociS-  +  tas],  f., 
an  alliance. 

socius,  -i,  [sequ  (follow)  +  ius], 
M.,  a  companion,  an  ally,  a  comrade, 

sol,  s5lis,  [?],  M.,  the  sun. — Also 
personified,  Sol,  the  Sun. —  See  also 
under  orior,  occido,  occasus. 


solarium 


143 


spiritus 


V 


s51acium  (solat-),  -I,   [solacS-  + 


ium],  N.,  a  consolation,  a  comfort. 

soldurius,  -I,  [Teutonic],  m.,  a 
retainer ;  a  follower. 

soled,  solere,  solitus,  [?],  2.  v.  n., 
be  wont,  be  accustomed. 

solitud5,  -inis,  [sold-  +  tudo],  f., 
loneliness.     Hence,  a  wilderness. 

sollertia,   -ae,    [sollert-  (solid-  -f 

N     ars,  with  complete  skill,  cf.  sollicito) 

+  ia],  F.,  skill,  ingenuity, shrewdness. 

sollicitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sol- 
licito. 

sollicito,   -are,    -avl,   -atus,   [sol- 

licitS-  (soll6-citus,  entirely  roused)], 

1.  v.  a.,  stir  up,  instigate,  make  over- 

v     tures  to,  tamper  with,  approach  (with 

money,  etc.),  offer  bribes  to,  tempt. 

sollicitudo,  -inis,  [tsollicitu-  (st. 
akin  to  sollicitus)  +  do],  f.,  anxiety, 
apprehension. 

solum,  -I,  [?],  N.,  the  soil,  the 
foundation,  the  bottom  :  solum  agri, 
the  bare  ground ;  ab  infimo  solo, 
from  the  very  bottom. 

solus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  alone, 
only. —  solum,  N.  as  adv.,  alone,  only. 

solutus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  solvo. 

solvS,  solvere,  solvT,  solutus, 
[prob.  se-luo,  loose],  3.  v.  a.,  unbind, 
loose.  —  Esp.  with  navis,  weigh 
anchor,  set  sail.  —  Also  without 
navis,  absolutely,  set  sail. 

sonitus,  -tus,  [soni-  (as  st.  of 
sono)  +  tus],  m.,  a  sound,  noise. 

sonus,  -1,  [son  +  us],  m.,  a  sound. 

soror,  -oris,  [?],  f.,  a  sister:  soror 
ex  matre,  a  half-sister. 

sors,  sortis,  [perh.  ser  (in  sero) 
+  tis,  but  the  orig.  sense  is  una], 
F.,a  lot  (for  divination),  chance. 


Sotiates,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi.,  a 
people  of  Aquitania. 

spat  ium,  -i,  [?],  N.,  space,  extent,  a 
space,  a  distance.  —  Transf.,  time, 
space  of  time,  lapse  of  time.  — 
Phrases :  quantum  fuit  diei  spatium, 
as  much  as  there  was  time  for ;  in- 
termisso  spatio,  after  an  interval ; 
spatia  omnis  temporis,  the  whole 
course  of  time. 

species,  -iel,  [spec  +  ies  (akin  to 
-ia)],  F.,  (a  sight,  prob.  both  act. 
and  pass.).  —  Passively,  a  sight,  a 
show,  an  appearance:  summa  spe- 
cies earum  stantium,  a  perfect  appear- 
ance of  standing  trees  (lit.  of  them 
standing)  ;  ad  speciem,  for  show. 

specto,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [spectd-]. 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look  at,  regard,  have 
regard  to,  lie  towards  (of  a  country), 
face. 

speculator,  -tSris,  [specula-  + 
tor]  M.,  a  spy,  a  scout. 

speculatorius,  -a,  -um,  [specu- 
lator +  ius],  adj.,  (of  a  scout),  scout- 
ing, reconnoitring  (navigia). 

speculor,  -an,  -atus,  [specul5-,  cf. 
specula,  watch-tower],  1.  v.  dep., 
spy,  reconnoitre:  speculandi  causa, 
as  a  spy. 

speratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  spero. 

sper5,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [spes- 
(prob.  orig.  st.  of  spes)  with  r  for  s], 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  hope,  hope  for,  expect. 

spes,  -el,  [?],  F.,  hope,  expecta- 
tion :  summam  in  spem  venire,  have 
the  greatest  hope. 

spiritus,  -tus,  [spiri-  (as  st  of 
spiro,  breathe)  +  tus],  M.,  breath.— 
Also,  spirit.  Hence,  in  pi.,  pride 
arrogance,  temper. 


•polio 


144 


spolio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [spoli5-, 
booty],  1.  v.  a.,  despoil ',  strip.  —  Fig., 
rob,  deprive,  despoil. 

spontis  (gen.),  sponte  (abl.), 
[prob.  akin  to  spondeo,  promise], 
f.,  only  with  poss.  or  (poetic)  gen., 
of  one's  own  accord,  voluntarily,  on 
one's  own  account.  —  Rarely,  by  one's 
influence. 

stabilio,  -ire,  -M  (ii),  -Itus, 
[stabili-],  4.  v.  a.,  make  firm. 

stabilitas,  -tatis,  [stabili-  +  tas], 
F.,  steadiness,  firmness. 

statim  [ace.  of  tstatis  (sta-  + 
tis)],  adv.,  (as  one  stands,  on  the  spot), 
at  once,  forthwith,  immediately. 

statio,  -onis,  [apparently  sta  + 
tio,  prob.  tstati-  +  0,  whence  the 
common  -tio  used  as  ending  with- 
out regard  to  its  origin],  f.,  (a 
standing),  a  position,  a  post,  a  picket; 
in  statione,  on  guard. 

statuo,  -uere,  -ui,  -utus,  [statu-], 
3.  v.  a.,  set  up.  Hence,  establish, 
resolve  upon,  determine,  consider 
(make  up  one's  mind),  take  measures. 

—  Euphemistic  for,  punish  (de  eo 
causa  cognita). 

statura,  -ae,  [statu-  +  ra,  F.  of 
-rus],  F.,  (a  standing),  stature, 
size. 

status,  -tus,  [sta  +  tus],  m., 
(a  standing),  a  position,  a  condition, 
a  state,  a  situation. 

stimulus,  -I,  [tstigm5-  (stig  + 
mus)  +  lus],    M.,   a  goad,   a   spur. 

—  As  name  of  a  calthrop  or  instru- 
ment of  defence, "  spurs." 

stipendiarius,  -a,  -um,  [stipen- 
di5-  +  arius],  adj.,  tributary,  under 
tribute,  subject  to  tribute. 


stipendium,  -!,  [stipi-,  gift,  and 
st.  akin  to  pendo  (perh.  tpendus, 
cf.  pendulus)  +  ium],  n.,  a  tribute. 

stipes,'  stipitis,  [?],  m.,  a  trunk 
(of  a  tree). 

stirps,  stirpis,  [?],  M.  and  f.,  a 
stock,  a  stem.  —  Fig.,  a  race :  stirpem    -. 
hominum  interfici,   men  to  be  killed 
root  and  branch. 

st5,  stare,  steti,  staturus,  [sta], 

1.  v.  n.,  stand,  be  placed :  decreto 
(stand  by,  abide  by). 

stramentum,  -I,  [stra  (form  of 
root  of  sterno)  +  mentum],  n., 
(something   strewn),  straw,   thatch. 

—  Also  plur.,  saddle-cloths. 
strepitus,  -tus,  [strepi-  (as  st.  of 

strepo,  roar)  +  tus],  M.,  a  noise,  a 
confused  din. 

studeo,  studere,  studui,  no  p.  p.» 
[tstudS-  (or  tstuda-),  cf.  studium], 

2.  v.  n.,  be  eager  for,  be  devoted  to, 
pay  attention  to,  attend  to,  desire  (a 
thing  in  the  dat.). 

studi5se,  [old  case-form  of  studi- 
osus],  adv.,  eagerly,  zealously. 

studium,  -1,  [prob.  tstudS-  +  ium, 
cf.  studeo],  N.,  eagerness,  zeal,  de- 
votion, fondness  (for  a  thing),  enthu- 
siasm. Hence,  a  pursuit  (to  which 
one  is  devoted),  an  occupation. 

stultitia,  -ae,  [stultS-  (foolish)  f 
tia],  f.,  folly. 

sub  [unc.  case,  prob.  abl.,  akin  to 
super],  adv.  (in  comp.)  and  prep. : 

a.  With  abl.  (of  rest  in  a  place), 
under:  sub  oculis,  before  the  eyes. 

—  Also,  just  by :  sub  monte  (at  the 
foot  of)  ;   sub  sinistra,  at  the  left ; 

sub  v alio,  just  under  the  wall. 

b.  With  ace.  (of  motion  towards 


sabactos 


145 


sobsido 


a  place),  under,  close  to*  —  Of  time, 
just  adjust  before :  sub  vesperum. 

c.  In  comp.,  under,  up  (from 
under),  away  (from  beneath),  se- 
cretly (underhand),  in  succession,  a 
little,  slightly. 

subactus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  subigo. 

subdolus,  -a,  -um,  [sub-dolus,  arti- 
fice], adj.,  cunning,  wily. 

subdued,  -diicere,  -dux!,  -ductus, 
[sub-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  draw  up,  lead 
up :  navis  {beach,  draw  up). 

subductio,  -onis,  [sub-tductio,  cf. 
subduco],  F.,  a  drawing  up,  a  beach- 
ing (of  ships). 

subductus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sub- 
duco. 

subeo,  -Ire,  -il,  -it  us,  [sub-eo],  irr. 
v.  a.,  go  under,  undergo,  encounter, 
come  up,  approach. 

subfodio  (suff-),  -fodere,  -fddl, 
-fossus,  [sub-fodio],  3.  v.  a.,  dig 
under,  stab  (underneath). 

subfossus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sub- 
fodio. 

subicio,  -icere,  -iecT,  -iectus, 
[sub-iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  under, 
place  below,  place  under,  subject,  ex- 
pose to.  —  Also,  throw  up.  —  subiec- 
tus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  lying  near. 

subigo,  -igere,  -egi,  -actus,  [sub- 
ago],  3.  v.  a.,  bring  under,  subject. 

subito,  see  subitus. 

subitus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  subeo], 
adj.,  {coming  up  secretly  from  un- 
der), sudden,  suddenly  (as  if  adv. 
taken  with  the  verb),  quick,  hasty.  — 
subito,  abl.  as  adv.,  suddenly,  of  a 
sudden. 

sublatus,  -a,  -um,  [sub-  (t)  latus], 
p.  p.  of  tollo. 


sublevatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sub- 
levo. 

sublevd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [sub- 
levo],  I.  v.  a.,  lighten  up,  lighten, 
raise,  raise  up,  assist,  render  assist- 
ance. —  With  reflexive,  rise  up.  — 
sublevatus,  p.  p.,  supporting  one's 
self. 

sublica,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  pile. 

subluo,  -luere,  no  perf.,  -lutus, 
[sub-luo],  3.  v.  a.,  wash  underneath, 
wash :  flumen  collis  radices. 

subministro  (sum-),  -are,  -avi, 
-atus,  [sub-ministro],  I.  v.  a.,  supply 
(as  needed),  furnish  (from  time  to 
time),  provide. 

submitto  (sum-),  -mittere,  -misi, 
-missus,  [sub-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  send 
up,  send  to  one's  assistance,  send  as 
reinforcements,  send  (as  help),  re- 
inforce. 

submotus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sub- 
moveo. 

submoveo  (sum-),  -movere,  -movl, 
-motus,  [sub-moveo],  2.  v.  a.,  drive 
off",  dislodge. 

subruo,  -mere,  -nil,  -rutus,  [sub- 
ruo],  3.  v.  a.,  dig  under,  undermine. 

subsequor,  -sequl,  -secutus,  [sub- 
sequor],  3.  v.  dep.,  follow  up,  follow 
on,  follow,  succeed  to. 

subsidium,  -I,  [sub-tsedium  (sed 
+  ium)],  N.,  (a  sitting  in  reserve), 
a  reserve,  a  reinforcement,  help, 
relief,  support,  assistance,  resources, 
provisions :  subsidio  mittere,  send 
assistance  ;  subsidium  ferre,  rescue  ; 
subsidium  comparare,  make  provision. 

subsido,  -sldere,  -sedl,  -sessurus, 
[sub-sido],  3.  v.  n.,  sit  down,  retnait 
behind. 


subsisto 


146 


sal 


subsisto,  -sistere,  -stiti,  no  p.  p., 
[sub-sisto],  3.  v.  rv..>  stop  behind,  halt, 
make  a  stand :  ancorae  {hold). 

subsum,  -esse,  -ful,  -f  uturus,  [sub- 
sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  under,  be  near,  be 
close  by  (a  certain  distance  off),  be 
near  at  hand,  approach. 

subtrahd,  -trahere,  -traxi,  -trac- 
tus,  [sub-traho],  3.  v.  a.,  take  away 
(underneath),  carry  away,  take  away 
(generally). 

subvectio,  -onis,  [sub-vectio,  cf. 
subveho],  F.,  bringing  up,  transpor- 
tation, conveyance. 

subveho,  -vehere,  -vexl,  -vectus, 
[sub-veho],  3.  v.  a.,  bring  up. 

subvenio,  -venire,  -veni,  -venturus, 
[sub-venio],  4.  v.  n.,  come  under, 
come  to  the  support  of,  come  to  the 
assistance  of,  assist. 

succedo,  -cedere,  -cessi,  -cessurus, 
[sub-cedo],  3.  v.  n.,  come  up,  ad- 
vance, come  in  place  of,  succeed  to, 
take  the  place  of,  come  next.  —  Also, 
be  successful,  prosper. 

succendo,  -cendere,  -cendi,  -cen- 
sus, [sub-tcando  (cf.  candeo,  glow)], 
3.  v.  a.,  set  on  fire  (as  if  beneath). 

succensus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  suc- 
cendo. 

successus,  -us,  [sub-cessus  (cf. 
succedo)],  M.,  a  coming  up,  an  ad- 
vance, a  close  approach. 

succido,  -cldere,  -cidi,  -cisus,  [sub- 
caedo],  3.  v.  a.,  cut  under,  cut  down. 

succisus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  suc- 
cido. 

succumbo,  -cumbere,  -cubul,  -cubi- 
turus,  [sub-cumbo],  3.  v.  n.,  lie  down 
(under),  give  way,  succumb. 

succurro,  -currere.  -curri,  -cursu- 


rus,  [sub-curro],  3.  v.  n.,  rush  to 
support,  rush  to  oneJs  rescue,  run  to 
help,  succor. 

sudis,  -is,  [?],  F.,  a  stake. 

Suessiones,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  of  the  Belgians  between  the 
Marne  and  the  Isere.  Their  town 
Noviodunum  was  later  called  from 
them  Soissons. 

Suevi  (Suebi),  -orum,  [Teutonic], 
M.  plur.,  name  of  the  tribes  in- 
habiting a  large  part  of  Germany, 
Swabians. 

Suevus,  -a,  -um,  [see  Suevi],  adj., 
Swabian.  —  As  noun,  a  Swabian 
(man  or  woman). 

sufficiS,  -ficere,  -feci,  -fectus,  [sub- 
facio],  3.  v.  a.,  make  in  place  of, 
supply  the  place  of.  Hence,  suffice, 
be  sufficient,  be  adequate. 

suffragium,  -1,  [akin  to  suffringo, 
break  up\  N.,  {a  pastern  bone,  or  a 
potsherd,  either  used  as  a  ballot),  a 
ballot,  vote. 

Sugambri  (Sig-),  -orum,  [Teu- 
tonic], m.,  a  German  tribe  between 
the  Sieg  and  the  Lippe. 

suggestus,  -tus,  [sub-gestua,  cf. 
suggero],  M.,  {earth  brought  up), 
a  raised  mound,  a  tribunal,  a 
platform  (whence  the  Roman  com- 
mander addressed  his  troops). 

sui  (prop.  gen.  n.  of  suus),  sibi 
se,  [sva],  reflex,  pron.,  himself,  etc. 
—  Often  to  be  translated  by  the 
personal,  he,  etc.,  also  each  other.  — 
Esp. :  inter  se,  from,  with,  by,  etc., 
each  other ;  inter  sese  dant,  give 
each  other,  exchange;  per  se,  of 
himself,  etc.,  (without  outside  influ- 
ence or  excitement) ;  see  ipse. 


Sulla 


H7 


sopplex 


Sulla,  -ae,  [?},  m.,  a  Roman  fam- 
ily name.  —  Esp.,  Lucius  Cornelius 
Sulla,  the  great  partisan  of  the 
nobility  and  opponent  of  Marius, 
called  the  Dictator  Sulla. 

Sulpicius,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.:  I.  Sulpicius 
Rufus,  a  legatus  of  Caesar.  —  2.  Ser- 
vius  Sulpicius  Galba,  a  legatus  of 
Caesar. 

sum,  esse,  ful,  futurus,  [as,  cf. 
am,  is],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  (exist).  —  Also, 
with  weakened  force,  be  (as  a  mere 
copula). —  Phrases:  erant  duo  iti- 
nera {there  were);  sibi  esse  in  an- 
imo,  that  he  had  in  mind,  intended ; 
pars  quae  est  ad  Hispaniam  (lies)  ; 
eorum  est,  they  have ;  multum  sunt 
in  venationibus  (much  engaged). 

summa,  -ae,  [f.  of  summus  as 
noun],  F.,  (the  top),  the  sum,  the 
total,  the  main  part:  summa  om- 
nium rerum,  the  whole  amount ;  belli, 
(the  general  management,  the  chief 
control)',  imperi  {the  chief  command); 
imperi  bellique  administrandi  (the 
chief  management,  etc.)  ;  rerum  con- 
siliorumque  (chief  control)  ;  summa 
exercitus,  the  main  body,  etc. ;  sum- 
mam  victoriae,  the  whole  victory. 

summus,  see  superus. 

sumo,  sumere,  sumpsi,  sumptus, 
[sub-emo,  take],  3.  v.  a.,  take  away, 
take,  get,  assume  :  supplicium  de  (in- 
flict, cf .  capere) ;  laborem  (spend). 

sumptu5sus,  -a,  -um,  [sumptu-  + 
osus],  adj.,  expensive,  costly. 

sumptus,  -tus,  [sub-temptus,  cf. 
sumo],  M.,  (a  taking  out  of  the  stock 
on  hand),  expense. 

superatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  supero. 


superbe  [old  case-form  of  super* 
bus],  adv.,  haughtily,  arrogantly, 
with  arrogance. 

superior,  see  superus. 

supero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [superS-],  . 
1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  overtop.     Hence,  get 
the  upper  hand  of,  overcome,  conquer, 
defeat,  be  superior  to,  prevail,  over- 
match, survive  (vita). 

superseded,  -sedere,  -sedl,  -sessu- 
rus,  [super-sedeo],  2.  v.  n.,  sit  above. 
Hence,  be  above,  decline,  refrain 
from. 

supersum,  -esse,  -ful,  -futurus, 
[supei-sum],  irr.  v.  n.,  be  over  and 
above,  remain,  survive. 

superus,  -a,  -um,  [tsupe-  (st.  akin 
to  sub,  perh.  same)  +  rus  (cf.  in- 
ferus)],  higher,  being  above  (of 
space  only).  —  Compar.  (in  wider 
meanings),  superior,  higher,  upper, 
preceding  (of  time),  past,  before, 
superior,  victorious.  —  Superl.,  su- 
premus  [supra-  (?)  +  imus  (?)],  high- 
est. —  Also,  summus  [sup-  +  mus], 
highest,  the  highest  part  of,  the  top 
of.  —  Fig.,  greatest,  most  important, 
very  great,  most  perfect,  perfect, 
supreme,  most  violent:  ab  summo, 
from  the  top,  at  the  end ;  sum  mis 
copiis,  with  all  the  forces,  in  force, 
with  all  one's  might. 

suppeto,  -petere,  -petivf,   -petltu- 
rus,  [sub-peto,  aim  at],  3.  v.  n.,  (?, 
but  cf.   sutficio  and   subvenio),  be    -^ 
on  hand,  be  supplied,  be  to  be  found, 
hold  out. 

supplementum,  -i,  [supple-  (as  st. 
of  suppleo,y?//  up)  +  mentum],  N.,    j. 
a  supply  (to  fill  up),  a  reinforcement. 
z^supplex,    -icis,    [sub-tplex    (plic 


supplicatio 


I48 


tabulates 


{/old),  as  St.,  cf.  duplex)],  c,  a  sup- 
pliant. 

supplicati5,  -onis,  [supplica-  + 
tio],  F.,  a  supplication.  —  Esp.,  a 
thanksgiving  (prater  to  the  gods 
upon  any  signal  success,  decreed  by 
the  senate). 

suppliciter  [supplici-  (as  st.  of 
supplex)  +  ter],  adv.,  in  the  guise 
of  suppliants,  as  suppliants. 

supplicium,  -I,  [supplic-  (st.  of 
supplex)  +  ium],  N.,  a  supplication, 
a  sacrifice.  —  Also,  esp.,  a  punish- 
ment (usually  of  death). 

supporto,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [sub- 
porto],  1.  v.  a.,  bring  up,  convey,  sup- 
ply, furnish. 

supra  [instr.  (?)  of  superus],  adv. 
and  prep,  with  ace,  above,  before. 

susceptus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sus- 
cipio. 

suscipiS,  -cipere,  -cepl,  -ceptus, 
[sub(s)-capio],  3.  v.  a.,  take  up,  take 
upon  one's  self  (sibi),  assume,  under- 
take,  engage  in,  undergo. 

suspectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  suspicio. 

suspicatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sus- 
picor. 

suspicio,  -spicere,  -spexi,  -spectus, 
[sub-specio],  3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  look  up, 
look  up  at,  look  askance  at.  Hence, 
suspect:  suspecta  nobis,  an  object  of 
suspicion  to  us. 

suspicio    (-spitio),    -onis,     [sub- 


tspecio,  cf.  suspicio],  F.,  suspicion 
an  imputation  (timoris),  an  indica- 
tion :  dabat  .  .  .  fugae  (endeavor  tt 
excite  a  suspicion)  ;  neque  abest  sus- 
picio, and  there  is  a  suspicion  abroad, 
not  without  suspicion. 

suspicor,  -arl,  -atus,  [tsuspic-  (cf. 
suspicio)],  1.  v.  dep.,  suspect:  p.  p. 
as  adj.,  under  suspicion. 

sustentatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  sua- 
tento. 

sustento,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [sub(s)- 
tento  (cf.  sustineo)],  1.  v.  a.  and  n., 
sustain,  hold  out:  bella  (hold  out 
against)  ;  aegre  is  dies  sustentatur, 
with  difficulty  they  hold  out  for  that 
day ;  pecore  famem  (keep  from  star- 
vation by  means  of,  etc). 

sustineo,  -tinere,  -tinul,  -tentus, 
sub(s)-teneo],  2.  v.  a.  and  n.,  hold 
up  under,  withstand,  endure,  hold 
out,  bear,  stop,  rein  in  (horses)  ;  sus- 
tinere  se,  stand  up. 

sustuli,  see  tollo. 

suus,  a,  -um,  [sva  +  ius,  cf.  se], 
adj.  pron.  (reflex.,  referring  back  to 
subject),  his,  hers,  its,  theirs,  etc.  — 
Sometimes  emphatic,  his  own,  etc., 
sua  dementia,  his  characteristic 
clemency.  —  Often  without  noun, 
SUl,  their  (his)  men,  countrymen, 
their  friends  ;  sua,  their  (his)  posses- 
sions, their  property :  se  suaque 
omnia,  themselves  and  all  they  had. 


T.,  for  Titus. 

tabernaculum,  -I,  [taberna-  +  cu- 
lum],  N.,  (a  hut  of  boards),  a  tent. 
tabula,  -ae,  [ttaW-  (ta  (stretch) 


+  bus  ?)  +  la],  F.,  a  board.     Hence, 
a  record  (written  on  a  board  covered 
with  wax),  a  document,  a  list. 
tabulatus,  -a,  -um,   [tabula-  (as 


taceo 


149 


tego 


if  st.  of  ttabulo)  +  tus],  adj.,  made 
with  boards.  —  tabulatum,  w.^a floor- 
ing, a  story. 

taced,  tacere,  tacui,  tacitus,  [ttaco- 
(tac  +  us)],  2.  v.  a.  and  n.,  be  si/ent, 
be  silent  about,  keep  secret,  conceal, 
say  nothing  about.  —  tacitus,  p.  p. 
as  adj.,  silent,  in  silence. 

tacitus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  taceo. 

talea,  -ae,  [perh.  akin  to  talus, 
ankle-bone"],  ¥.,  a  rod,  a  bar. 

talis,  -e,  [ta  (akin  to  that)  + 
alis],  adj.  pron.,  such,  so  great. 

tarn  [unc.  case  of  ta  (cf.  quam, 
nam)],  adv.,  so  (as  indicated  in  the 
context),  so  much. 

tamen  [unc.  case-form  of  ta 
(locat.  ?)],  adv.,  (introducing  a 
thought  opposed  to  some  preceding 
concession  expressed  or  implied), 
yet,  nevertheless,  still,  however,  for 
all  that,  notwithstanding,  after  all, 
at  least. 

Tamesis,  -is,  [Celtic],  m.,  the 
Thames. 

t  a  met  si,  [tamen  (or  tarn?)  -etsi], 
adv.,  {still  although,  anticipating  the 
thought  to  which  tamen  properly 
belongs),  although,  though. 

tandem  [tam-dem,  cf.  idem],  adv., 
{just  so,  even  so}),  at  last.  —  In 
questions,  to  add  emphasis,  pray, 
tell  me,  or  trans,  only  by  emphasis. 

tango,  tangere,  tetigi,  tactus, 
[tag],  3.  v.  a.,  touch,  border  on. 

tantopere,  see  opus. 

cantulus,  -a,  -um,  [tantS-  +  lus], 
adj.,  so  small,  so  little,  so  trifling. 

tantum,  see  tantus. 

tantummodo  [tantum  modo],  adv., 
[somuch  only),  only,  merely,  only  just. 


tantundem  (tantum-dem,  cf. 
idem],  adv.,  just  so  far. 

tantus,  -a,  -um,  [prob.  ta  +  vant 
(adj.  term.)  +  us],  adj.,  so  much,  so 
great,  such  (of  magnitude)  :  tanti  est, 
is  of  so  much  weight ;  tanta  exigui- 
tas  temporis,  so  little  time.  —  Esp., 
so  much  (and  no  more),  only  so 
much :  tantum  progredi  {so  far  as). 
—  tantum,  N.  as  adv.,  only,  merely. 

Tarbelli,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  of  Aquitania. 

tardatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  tardo. 

tarde  [old  case-form  of  tardus], 
adv.,  slowly,  tardily,  with  delay. 

tardo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [tardS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  retard,  check,  hinder;  Ro- 
manos  ad  insequendum  {hinder from 
pursuing,  retard  the  pursuit  of  ,  etc.). 

tardus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  slow, 
slack,  sluggish,  without  alacrity. 

Tarusates,  -ium,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  of  Aquitania. 

Tasgetius,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
prince  of  the  Carnutes. 

taurus,  -T,  [perh.  stav  +  rus, 
akin  to  steer],  M.,  a  bull. 

Taximagulus,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
prince  of  Britain. 

taxus,  -I,  [?],  F.,  a  yew-tree.  — 
Also,  yew  (the  berries  used  as 
poison). 

Tectosages,  -um,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  branch  of  the  Volcae,  which  see. 

tectum,  -1,  [n.  p.  p.  of  tego],  n.,  a 
roof,  a  house. 

tectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  tego. 

tegimentum  (tegu-),  -I,  [tegi-  (st. 
of  tego)  +  mentum],  N.,  a  covering. 

tego,  tegere,  texi,  tectus,  [teg], 
3.  v.  a.,  cover,  thatch,  hide,  conceal. 


telum 


150 


terra 


telum,  -I,  [?],  n.,  a  weapon  (of 
offence),  a  missile,  a  javelin,  a  spear. 

temerarius,  -a,  -um,  [ttemero- 
+  arius],  adj.,  reckless,  rash,  hasty. 

temere  [old  case-form  of  tteme- 
rus],  adv.,  blindly,  without  reason, 
without  cause.  Hence,  recklessly, 
hastily. 

temeritas,  -tatis,  [ttemem-  {hasty) 
+-  tas],  F.,  blindness,  thoughtlessness, 
recklessness,  hasty  temper. 

temo,  -onis,  [?],  m.,  a  pole  (of  a 
wagon,  etc.). 

temperantia,  -ae,  [temperant-  + 
ia],  Y.,  self-control,  prudence. 

temperatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  tem- 
pero. 

temperd,  -are,  -avT,  -atus,  [temper- 
(st.  of  tempus)],  1.  v.  a.,  {divide), 
mix  properly.  Hence,  control,  con- 
trol one's  self,  refrain,  restrain  one's 
self  from  (quin).  —  Esp.,  temperatus, 
-a,  -um,  p.  p.  as  adj.,  temperate,  mild. 

tempestas,  -tatis,  [tempes-  (st.  of 
tempus)  +  tas],  F.,  a  season,  weather. 
—  Esp.,  bad  weather,  a  storm,  a 
tempest. 

tempt5  (tento),  -are,  -avT,  -atus, 
[tent5-,  p.  p.  of  teneo,  hold],  1.  v. 
a.,  handle.  Hence,  try,  attempt, 
make  an  attempt  upon,  tempt:  iter 
{try  to  force). 

tempus,  -oris,  [tem  {cut,  with 
root  determinative  or  accidental  p) 
+  us],  N.,  {a  cutting).  —  Esp.,  a 
division  of  time,  a  time,  time  (in  gen- 
eral), a  season,  an  occasion,  an  emer- 
gency, a  crisis:  tarn  necessario  tem- 
pore, at  so  critical  a  moments  omni 
tempore,  at  all  times,  always;  in  re- 
liquum  tempus,  for  the  future  ;  uno 


tempore,  at  once;  tempore  exclusus, 
cut  off  by  the  want  of  time. 

Tencteri  (-theri),  -orum,  [Teu- 
tonic], m.  plur.,  a  branch  of  the  Usi- 
petes,  which  see. 

tendd,  tendere,  tetendi,  tensus 
(tentus),  [ten  +  do  (of  unc.  ori- 
gin)], 3.  v.  a.,  stretch,  stretch  out.  — 
Esp.,  stretch  a  tent,  encamp. 

tenebrae,  -arum,  [?,  pern,  akin  to 
temere],  F.  plur.,  darkness. 

teneo,  tenere,  tenui,  tentus  (?), 
[tten5-  (ten  +  us)],  2.  v.  a.,  hold, 
retain,  keep,  possess,  occupy :  circui- 
tus  milia  {occupy,  extend). —  Also, 
restrain,  detain:  tenere  obsidibus 
(bind) ;  se  tenere,  remain  ;  memoria 
tenere,  remember. 

tener,  -era,  -erum,  [ten  +  rus], 
adj.,  {stretched,  thin\  delicate,  ten- 
der, young. 

tenuis,  -e,  [ten  +  us,  with  ac- 
cidental i,  cf.  gravis],  adj.,  thin, 
delicate,  feeble,  meagre,  poor. 

tenuitas,  -tatis,  [tenui-  +  tas],  F., 
thinness,  weakness,  poverty. 

tenuiter  [tenui-  +  ter],  adv., 
thinly,  slightly. 

ter  [prob.  mutilated  case  of  tres], 
num.  adv.,  three  times,  thrice. 

teres,  -etis,  [tere-  (as  st.  of  tero) 
+  tis],   adj.,    {rubbed),  smooth  and    ' 
round,  tapering. 

tergum,  -1,  [?],  n.,  the  back:  terga 
vertere,  turn  and  fly ;  a  tergo,  in 
the  rear. 

term,  -ae,  -a,  [tri-  +  nus],  distrib. 
num.  adj.,  three  each,  three  at  once. 

terra,  -ae,  [ters  (?)  4-  a,  cf .  tor- 
reo,  dry  up],  F.,  {the  dry  land))  the 
earth,  the  land.  —  Also,  a  land,  a 


Terrasidius 


151 


torrefi 


region.  —  Also,  the  ground.  —  Plur., 
the  world. 

Terrasidius,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
Roman  gentile  (?)  name.  —  Esp., 
Titu*  Terrasidius,  a  military  tribune 
in  Caesar's  army. 

terrenus,  -a,  -urn,  [terra-  (as  if 
terre-)  +  nus],  adj.,  of  earth. 

terreo,  terrere,  terrui,  territus, 
[tterrS-  (?)],  2.  v.  v..,  frighten,  alarm, 
frighten  off,  deter. 

territo,  -are,  no  pert",  or  p.  p., 
[territS-],  1.  v.  a.,  frighten :  metu 
{alarm  with  fears,  keep  alarmed). 

terror,  -oris,  [terr  +  or],  m., 
fright,  alarm,  terror,  dread,  panic. 

tertius,-a,  -um.  rprob.  tri-  +  tius]» 
num.  adj.,  third  (in  order)  ;  pars 
{one-third). 

testamentum,  -1,  [testa-  {witness) 
+  mentum],  n.,  a  will. 

testimonium,  -i,  [testi-  +  mo- 
mum],  N.,  proof,  evidence. 

testis,  -is,  [?],  c,  a  witness. 

testudd,  -inis,  [ttestu-  (akin  to 
testa,  tile)  +  do],  f.,  a  tortoise. — 
Esp.,  a  covered  column  (made  by 
lapping  the  shields  of  one  rank  over 
those  of  another).  —  Also,  a  shelter 
(a  small  roof  over  attacking  soldiers). 

Teutomatus,  -T,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
king  of  the  Nitiobriges. 

Teutones,  -um,  (-1,  -orum),  [Teu- 
tonic], M.  plur.,  a  great  German 
people  in  Jutland  who  overran  Gaul 
in  B.C.  113  along  with  the  Cimbri. 
They  were  defeated  by  Marius  in 
B.C.  102  at  Aquae  Sextiae  {Aix). 

tignum,  -!,  [?],  N.,  a  log,  a  timber, 
?  a  pile. 

Tigurinus,  -a,  -um,  [Celtic],  adj., 


of  the  Tigurini.  —  M.  pi.,  the  Tigu- 
rini,  a  canton  or  division  of  the 
Helvetii. 

timeo,  -ere,  -uT,  no  p.  p.,  [ttimS- 
(cf.  timidus)],  2.  v.  a.  and  n.,  be 
afraid,  fear.  —  With  dat.,  be  anx- 
ious for,  be  anxious  about:  nihil 
{have  nothing  to  fear)  ;  timentes,  as 
noun,  the  timid,  the  fearful. 

timide  [old  case-form  of  timidus], 
adv.,  with  timidity:  non  timide, 
fearlessly. 

timidus,  -a,  -um,  [ttimS-  (cf. 
timeo)  +  dus],  adj.,  cowardly,  fright- 
ened, timid. 

timor,  -5ris,  [tim-  (cf.  timeo)  + 
or],  M.,  alarm,  fear,  dread. 

Titurius,  -i,  [?],  M.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Quintus  Titu- 
rius Sabinus,  a  legatus  of  Caesar. 

Titus,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman  piae- 
nomen. 

tolero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [ttoler- 
(tol  +  us)],  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  {raise 
up),  bear,  endure,  hold  out,  support: 
famem  {keep  from  starvation). 

tollo,  tollere,  sustuli,  sublatus, 
[tol],  3.  v.  a.,  raise,  carry,  carry  off. 
Hence,  remove,  take  away,  destroy: 
conloquium  {break  off).  —  Esp.,  sub- 
latus, -a,  -um,  p.  p.,  elated. 

Tolosa,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  Toulouse, 
a  city  of  the  Volcae  Tectosages. 

Tolosates,  -ium,  [Tolosa-  +  tis], 
M.  plur.,  the  people  of  Toulouse. 

tormentum,  -T,  [torqu  +  men- 
tum], N.,  {means  of  twisting),  torture. 
—  Also,  an  engine  (for  throwing 
missiles  by  twisted  ropes).  Hence, 
a  shot  from  an  engine,  a  missile. 

torreo,    torrere,     torrui,    tostus, 


tot 


152 


transmarinus 


[torrS-  (cf.  tonus,  firebrand)\  2.  v. 
a.,  scorch>  burn. 

tot  [ta  +  ti],  indecl.  adj.,  so 
many. 

totidem  [toti-  (cf.  tot)  +  dem], 
indecl.  adj.,  just  as  many,  as  many, 
the  same  number. 

t5tus,  -a,  -um,  [ta  +  tus],  adj., 
the  whole,  the  whole  of,  all,  entire.  — 
Often  translated  by  an  adverb,  en- 
tirely, throughout. 

trabs  (trabes),  trabis,  [?],  f.,  a 
beam,  a  timber. 

tractus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  traho. 

traditus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  trado. 

trado,  -dere,  -didl,  -ditus,  [trans- 
do],  3.  v.  a.,  hand  over,  give  up,  give 
over,  deliver  up,  surrender,  commend, 
recommend. — Also,/**.™  along,  hand 
down,  teach,  communicate. 

traduco,  -ducere,  -duxi,  -ductus, 
[trans-duco],  3.  v.  a.,  lead  over  (with 
two  accusatives),  lead  across,  bring 
over,  lead  through,  transport,  draw 
ever,  win  over,  transfer,  lead  (along). 

tragula,   -ae,    [?],    f.,    a  javelin 
/    (perh.  with  a  barb,  like  a  boat-hook) 
used  by  the  Gauls. 

trahO,  trahere,  traxl,  tractus, 
[trah  (for  fTRAGH)],  3.  v.  a.,  drag, 
drag  along,  drag  in,  draw  in. 

traicio,  -icere,  -ieci,  -iectus,  [trans- 
iacio],  3.  v.  a.,  throw  across,  throw 
over.  —  Also,  strike  through,  trans- 
fix, pierce. 

traiectus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  traicio. 

traiectus,  -tus,   [trans-iactus,  cf. 
-f    traicio],   m.,   (a  throwing  across),  a 
passage,  a  route. 
,       trano,  -are,  -avT,  -atus,  [trans-no], 
^  1.  v.  a.  and  n.,  swim  across. 


tranquillitas,  -tatis,  [tranquilly 
+  tas],  F.,  stillness,  calm. 

trans  [?,  akin  to  terebra,  auger], 
adv.  (in  comp.)  and  prep,  with  ace, 
across,  over.  Hence,  on  the  other  side 
of.  —  In  comp.,  over,  across,  through. 

Transalpine,  -a,  -um,  [trans- 
Alpes  +  inus],  adj.,  Transalpine 
(lying  beyond  the  Alps  from  Rome). 

transcendo,  scendere,  -scendi, 
-scensurus,  [trans-scando],  3.  v.  n., 
climb  across,  board  (ships). 

transduco,  see  traduco. 

transeo,  -ire,  -ii,  -itus,  [trans-eo], 
irr.  v.  a.  and  n.,  go  across,  cross,  pass 
over,  go  over,  pass  through,  pass,  mi- 
grate, pass  by. 

transfers,  -ferre,  -tuli,  -latus, 
[trans-fero],  irr.  v.  a.,  carry  over, 
transfer,  change  the  place  of:  ad  se 
bellum  (direct  against,  transferring 
from  somewhere  else). 

transfigo,  -flgere,  -fixi,  -fixus, 
[trans-figo],  3.  v.  a.,  pierce  through. 

transfodio,  -fodere,  -fodi,  -fossus, 
[trans-fodio],  3.  v.  a.,  dig  through. — 
Also,  pierce  through,  wound  (by 
stabbing). 

transgredior,  -gredi,  -gressus, 
[trans-gradior],  3.  v.  dep.,  step  across, 
step  over,  cross. 

transgressus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
transgredior. 

transitus,  -tus,  [trans-itus,  cf. 
transeo],  m.,  a  crossing:  difficili 
transitu,  of  difficult  passage,  difficult 
to  cross. 

translatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  trans- 
fero. 

transmarinus,  -a,  -um,  [trans- 
mare  (sea)  +  inus],  ad}.,  foreign. 


transmissus 


53 


tripartitus 


transmissus,  -us,  [trans-missus, 
cf.  transmitto],  m.,  a  crossing,  a 
distance  across :  pari  spatio  trans- 
missus,  with  a  passage  of  the  same 
length. 

transmissus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
transmitto. 

transmittS,  -mittere,  -misi,  -mis- 
sus [trans-mitto],  3.  v.  a.,  send 
over. 

transportatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of 
transporto. 

transports,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [trans- 
porto], 1.  v.  a.,  bring  over  (with  two 
accusatives),  transport,  carry  over: 
milites  navibus  transportari  {were 
crossing,  being  taken  over). 

Transrhenanus,  -a,  -um,  [trans- 
Rhenum  +  anus],  adj.,  living  across 
the  Rhine.  —  Plur.  as  noun,  the 
people  across  the  Rhine. 
,  transtrum,  -I,  [trans  (trant-?)  + 
trum],  N.,  a  thwart,  cross-beam. 

transversus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of 
transverto],  as  adj.,  across,  athwart, 
oblique,  transverse:  fossa  (a  cross- 
ditch). 

Trebius,  -T,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  See  Gallus. 

Trebonius,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Gains  Trebo- 
nius:  1,  a  Roman  knight ;  2,  a  le- 
gatus  in  Caesar's  army. 

trecenti,  -ae,  -a,  [tri-centum], 
num.  adj.,  three  hundred. 

tredecim  [tres-decem],  indecl. 
num.  adj.,  thirteen. 

trepido,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [tre- 
pidfi-],  I.  v.  n.,  bustle  about,  hurry  ; 
totis  trepidatur  castris,  there  is  a 
bustle  throughout  the  camp. 


tres,  tria,  gen.  trium,  [st.  tri-], 
num.  adj.,  three. 

Treveri  (-viri),  -orum,  [Celtic], 
M.  plur.,  a  people  in  Gaul,  originally 
German,  on  the  Moselle.  Sing., 
Trevir. 

Triboces,  -um  (-1,  -orum),  [Cel- 
tic], m.  plur.,  a  German  tribe  on 
the  Rhine,  about  Strasburg. 

tribiinus,  -I,  [tribu-+  nus],  m.,  (a 
chief  of  a  tribe).  With  or  without 
plebis,  a  tribune  (one  of  several 
magistrates  elected  in  the  assembly 
of  the  plebs  voting  by  tribes,  to 
watch  over  the  interests  of  the  com- 
mons). —  With  militum  or  mili- 
taris,  a  tribune  of  the  soldiers,  a 
military  tribune. 

tribuo,  -uere,  -ul,  -utus,  [tribu-], 
3.  v.  a.,  {distribute  by  tribes),  distrib- 
ute. Hence,  grant,  render,  assign, 
attribute:  tantum  dignitatis  {pay 
such  respect) ;  magnopere  virtuti 
{attribute  it  so  very  much  to  valor)  ; 
rei  publicae  {grant  out  of  regard  to) ; 
plus  libertati  {havt  more  regard  for). 

tribiitum,  -1,  [n.  p.  p.  of  tribuo], 
N.,  a  tribute. 

triduum,  -I,  [tri-  +  st.  akin  to  dies, 
cf.  biduum],  N.,  three  days'"  time, 
three  days. 

triennium,  -1,  [trienni-  (tri-annus) 
+  ium],  N.,  three  years. 

triginta,  indecl.  num.  adj.,  thby. 

trim,  -ae,  -a,  [tri- -f  nus],  distrib. 
num.  adj.,  three  each,  three  sets  of, 
three  (of  things  in  sets). 

Trinobantes,  -um,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  people  of  southern  Britain, 
in  the  region  of  Colchester. 

tripartitus    (tripert-),    -a,    -um, 


triplex 


*54 


tuns 


[tri-partitus,  p.  p.  of  partio],  adj., 
divided  in  three.  —  Esp.,  tripartito, 
abl.  as  adv.,  in  three  divisions. 

triplex,  -icis,  [tri-plex  (plic  as 
st.)],  adj.,  threefold:  acies  {in  three 
divisions  or  lines),  triple. 

triquetrus,  -a,  -um,  [tri-tquatrus 
{quattuor),  cf.  M  three-square  "],  adj., 
ihree-cornered,  triangular. 

tristis,  -e,  [unc.  root  +  tis],  adj., 
fad,  gloomy,  dejected. 

tristitia,  -ae,  [tristi-  +  tia],  f., 
sadness,  a  gloomy  state  (of  mind). 

truncus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  trunk. 

tu,  tui,  [tv a],  plur.  vos  [vA],pron. 
2d  person,  you  (sing.),  you  (plur.). 

tuba,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  trumpet  (a 
straight  instrument  for  infantry). 

tueor,  tueri,  tutus  (tuitus),  [?], 
2.  v.  dep.,  watch,  guard,  protect. 
See  also  tutus. 

tuli,  perf.  of  fero. 

Tulingi,  -orum,  [Teutonic],  M. 
plur.,  a  German  tribe. 

Tullius,  -I,  [Tullo-  +  ius],  m.,  a 
Roman  gentile  name. —  See  Cicero. 

Tullus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  See  Volcatius. 

turn  [prob.  ace.  of  ta],  adv., 
then  (at  a  time  indicated  by  the  con- 
text), at  this  time:  cum  .  .  .  turn, 
see  cum;  turn  vero  (then,  with 
emphasis,  of  the  decisive  point  of  a 
narrative) ;  turn  maxime,  just  then, 
but  especially. 

tumultuor,  -an,  -atus,  [tumultu-], 
t(  i.  v.  dep.,  make  an  uproar.  —  As 
impersonal,  there  is  an  uproar. 

tumultuose     [old    case-form    of 


tumultuosus],  adv.,  with    disorder, 
noisily. 

tumultus,  -tus,  [tumulS-  (perh. 
reduced)  +  tus],  M.,  (a  swelling,  an 
uprising?),  an  uproar,  confusion,  a 
commotion.  —  Esp.,  an  uprising,  a 
commotion  (of  revolt,  or  a  war  not 
regularly  declared).  —  See  servilis. 

tumulus,  -I,  [ttumo-  (whence 
tumeo,  swell)  +  lus],  M.,  (a  swell- 
ing!), a  hill,  a  mound. 

tunc  [tum-ce,  cf.  hie],  adj.,  just 
then,  then,  at  that  time. 

turma,  -ae,  [tur  (cf.  turba,  turbo) 
+  ma],  F.,  (a  throng}),  a  squadron, 
a  troop  (of  horse,  consisting  of  thirty 
men). 

Turones,  -um  (-1,  -orum),  [Celtic], 
M.  plur.,  a  tribe  of  Gaul  on  the 
Loire.  Their  city  became  after- 
wards Tours. 

turpis,  -e,  [?],  adj.,  ugly  (in  appear- 
ance). Hence,  unbecoming,  dis- 
graceful, base,  dishonorable. 

turpiter  [turpi-  +  ter],  adv.,  dis- 
honorably :  turpiter  factum,  an 
inglorious  deed. 

turpitudo,  -inis,  [turpi-  +  tudo], 
F.,  baseness.     Hence,  disgrace. 

turris,  -is,  [?],  F.,  a  tower. 

tute  [old  case-form  of  tutus], 
adv.,  safely,  with  safety. 

tutus,  -a,  -um,  [p.  p.  of  tueor],  as 
adj.,  protected,  safe,  secure:  victis 
nihil  tutum,  no  safety  for  the  con- 
quered. —  tut5,  abl.  as  adv.,  in 
safety,  safely. 

tuus,  -a,  -um,  [tva  +  ius],  adj 
pron.,  your,  yours. 


obi 


155 


Usipetes 


ubi  [supposed  to  be  quo  (dat.  of 
qu6-)  +  bi],  adv.,  where,  in  which: 
ibi  ubi,  in  the  place  where.  —  Also, 
of  time,  when :  ubi  primum,  as  soon 
as. 

Ubii,  -orum,  [Teutonic],  m.  plur., 
a  German  tribe  on  the  Rhine,  oppo- 
site Cologne,  near  which  city  they 
were  afterwards  settled. 

ubique  [ubi-que,  cf.  quisque], 
adv.,  everywhere,  anywhere. 

ulciscor,  ulcisci,  ultus,  [?],  3.  v. 
dep.,  punish  (an  injury,  or  the  doer), 
avenge  (an  injury),  take  vengeance 
(absolutely). 

ullus,  -a,  -um ;  gen.  -lus,  [un6-  + 
lus],  adj.,  a  single  (with  negatives), 
any.  —  As  noun  (less  common), 
Viybody,  any  one. 

ulterior,  -us,  -oris,  [comp.  of 
ulterB-,  cf.  ultra],  adj.,  farther,  more 
remote :  ulteriores,  those  farther  off. 
—  Superl.,  ultimus,  -a,  -um,  [ul-  + 
fimaa],  farthest :  ultimi,  those  in  the 
rear. 

ultra  [unc.  case,  perh.  instr.,  of 
tulter],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
beyond. 

ultro  [dat.  of  tulter  (us)],  adv., 
to  the  farther  side,  beyond:  ultro 
citroque,  this  way  and  that,  back  and 
forth.  —  Esp.  beyond  what  is  ex- 
pected or  required,  voluntarily, 
without  provocation,  freely,  besides : 
sibi  parcere  cogi  (in  spite  of  himself) ; 
ad  se  venire  (without  his  asking  it). 

ultus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  ulciscor. 

ululatus,  -tus,  [ulula-  (yell)  + 
tus],  M.,  a  yell,  a  loud  cry. 


umerus,  -i,  [?],  m.,  the  shoulder. 

umquam  (unquam),  [supposed  to 
be  for  cum-quam  (cf.  quisquam)], 
adv.  (with  neg.),  ever:  neque  .  .  . 
umquam,  and  never. 

una,  [instr.  (or  abl.  ?)  of  unus], 
adv.,  together,  along  with  them,  etc., 
at  the  same  time,  in  the  same  place- 
also. 

unde  [supposed  to  be  for  tcunde 
(cum,  cf.  umquam,  +  de,  cf.  in.de)], 
adv.,  whence,  from  which. 

undecim  [unus-decem],  indecl. 
num.  adj.,  eleven. 

undecimus,  -a,  -um,  [unus-deci- 
mus],  num.  adj.,  eleventh. 

undique  [unde-que,  cf.  quique], 
adv.,  from  every  side,  from  all  quar- 
ters. —  Also  (cf.  ab),  on  every  side. 

universus,  -a,  -um,  [und-versus], 
adj.,  all  together,  all  (in  a  mass), 
entire. 

unus,  -a,  -um  ;  gen.  -lus,  [  ?,  old 
Oenus],  adj.,  one,  a  single,  the  same, 
alone  (as  adv.) :  una  celeritate 
(alone) ;  unum  se  esse,  that  he  was 
the  only  one  ;  ad  unum,  to  a  man. 

urbanus,  -a,  -um,  [urbi-  (reduced) 
+  anus],  adj.,  of  a  city.  —  Esp.,  of 
the  city  (Rome),  in  the  city. 

urbs,  urbis,  [?],  f.,  a  city.  —  Esp., 
the  city  (Rome). 

urgeo  (urgueo),  urgere,  ursT,  no 
p.  p.,  [varg,  press,  cf.  volgus].  2.  v. 
a.,  press,  press  hard,  urge. 

urus,  -I,  [Teutonic],  m.,  a  wild  ox. 

Usipetes,  -um,  [Teutonic],  m.  pi., 
a  German  tribe  who  migrated  from 
eastern  Germany  to  the  lower  Rhine 


usitatus 


156 


uxor 


usitatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  usi- 
tor, 

usitor,  -ari,  -atus,  [tusitS-  (as  if 
p.  p.  of  tuso,  freq.  of  utor)],  1.  v. 
dep.,  practise.  —  usitatus,  -a,  -um, 
p.  p.  in  pass,  sense,  used,  practised, 
customary,  much  practised. 

usque  [unc.  case  of  qu5  (cf. 
usquam)  -que  (cf.  quisque)],  adv., 
{everywhere),  all  the  way,  even  to,  to 
that  degree  (with  eo  ut),  all  the  time, 
till,  even  till. 

usus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  utor. 

usus,  -us,  [ut  (in  utor)  +  tus], 
m.,  use,  practice,  experience.  Hence, 
advantage,  service.  —  Esp. :  usus  est, 
it  is  necessary,  there  is  need,  is  neces- 
sary (with  personal  subject) ;  also, 
ex  usu,  usui,  of  advantage,  of  service, 
advantageous,  to  the  advantage  ;  usu 
venire,  happen,  occur,  turn  out,  come 
to  pass  (on  trial,  in  practice)  ;  usum 
oavium  eripi,  be  deprived  of  all  use 
of  the  ships  ;  quae  sunt  usui,  which 
are  serviceable,  are  needed,  are  of 
use. 

ut  (uti),  [supposed  to  be  for 
quoti  (qu5-  +  ti?)],  adv.  and  conj. : 
a.  Interrog.,  how? — b.  Rel.,  as,  so 
as,  when,  inasmuch  as,  considering 
that  it  was.  —  Esp.  with  subjv.,  that, 
in  order  that,  to,  so  that,  so  as  to, 
although,  granting  that. —  Often  with 
object-clause  compressed  in  Eng. 
into  some  other  form  of  speech : 
poenam  ut,  etc.  {of  being),  etc.;  id 
facere  ut,  do  this,  namely.  —  Esp. : 
ut  semel,    when   once,  as  soon  as; 


timere  ut,  fear  that  not;  ut  quisque 
est  .  .  .  ita  (in  proportion  as). 

uter,  -tra,  -trum  ;  gen.  -trius  [qu5 
(cf.  ubi)  +  terus  (reduced),  cf.  alter], 
adj. :  a.  Interrog.,  which  (of  two)  ? : 
uter  utri,  which  to  the  other. — b. 
Relative,  whichever  (of  two),  the 
one  who  (of  two). —  Neut.,  utrum, 
adv.,  {which  of  the  two),  whether. 

uterque,  utra-,  utrum-;  gen.  utrius-, 
[uter-que,  cf.  quisque],  adj.,  both: 
medium  utriusque,  between  the  two. 
—  Plur.,  of  sets  :  utraque  castra, 
both  camps  ;  utrique,  both  parties.  — 
Rarely  of  single  things:  utraeque, 
both  women. 

uti,  see  ut. 

iitilis,  -e,  [tuti-  (st.  akin  to  utor) 
+  lis],  adj.,  useful,  of  use,  helpful. 

utilitas,  -tatis,  [utili-  +  tas],  f., 
advantage,  benefit,  service. 

utor,  uti,  usus,  [?,  old  oetor, 
akin  to  aveo  ?],  3.  v.  dep.,  avail 
one's  self  of,  use,  exercise,  practise, 
enjoy,  adopt,  employ,  have  (in  sense 
of  enjoy  or  employ),  possess,  show 
(qualities  which  one  exercises), 
occupy  (a  town),  navigate  (a  sea)  : 
pace  {remain  at  peace).  —  Esp.  with 
two  nouns,  employ  as,  have  as,  and 
the  like :  aliquo  adiutore  {have  one's 
services).  — usus,  p.  p.,  often  merely 
with. 

utrimque  [unc.  case  of  uter  (cf. 
interim)  +  que  (cf.  quisque)],  adv., 
on  both  sides. 

utrum,  see  uter. 

uxor,  -oris,  [?],  f.,  a  wife. 


157 


vectigal 


V,  for  quinque,^*. 

Vacalus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  the  west 
branch  of  the  Rhine,  at  its  mouth. 

vacati5,  -onis,  [vaca-  +  tio],  f., 
freedom  (from  something),  exemp- 
tion, immunity. 

vaco,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [prob. 
tvacS-  (cf.  vacuus)],  i.  v.  n.,  be 
x  vacant,  be  free  from,  be  unoccupied, 
lie  waste. 

vacuus,  -a,  -urn,  [prob.  vac  {empty) 
+  vus],  a.d'].,free,  unoccupied,  vacant, 
destitute  of  (ab  or  abl.). 

vadum,  -I,  [vad  (in  vado,  go)  + 
urn],  N.,  a  ford.  —  Plur.,  a  ford, 
skoals,  shallows :  vado,  by  fording. 

vagatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vagor. 

vagina,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  a  sheath. 

vagor,  -ari,  -atus,  [vag5-,  roving], 
I.  v.  dep.,  roam  about,  roam,  wander. 

valeo,  valere,  valui,  valiturus,  [?, 
prob.  denominative,  cf.  validus, 
strong],  2.  v.  n.,  be  strong,  have 
weight,  have  influence,  be  powerful. 
—  Often  with  n.  pron.  or  adj.  as 
cog.  ace. :  plurimum  valere,  be  very 
strong,  have  great  weight,  have  great 
influence ;  minus  valet,  is  not  very 
strong;  quicquid  possunt  pedestribus 
copiis  valent,  whatever  strength  they 
have  is  in  infantry ;  tantum  vale- 
bat,  had  such  weight ;  pudor  valet, 
self-respect  controls. 

Valerius,  -T,  [akin  to  valeo],  m., 
a  Roman  gentile  name.  —  Esp.  :  i . 
Gaius  Valerius  Flaccus,  propraetor 
in  Gaul,  B.C.  83.  —  2.  Lucius  Vale- 
rius Praeconinus,  a  legatus  under 
some  unknown  propraetor  in  Gaul. 


He  was  defeated  and  killed  in  Aqui- 
tania.  —  3.  Gaius  Valerius  Caburus, 
a  Gaul  who  received  the  Roman 
citizenship  prob.  from  No.  1.  —  4. 
Gaius  Valerius  Procillus,  and  (5) 
Gaius  Valerius  Donnotaurus,  sons 
of  No.  3,  who  fought  for  Caesar  in 
the  war  against  Vercingetorix. 

Valetiacus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  noble 
of  the  Haedui. 

valetiido,  -inis,  [prob.  valent-  + 
tudo],  f.,  health.  —  Also,  ill  health. 

valles,  -is,  [?],  F.,  a  valley.  * 

vallum,  -1,  [n.  of  vallus],  n.,  a 
palisade,  a  rampart  (the  regular 
fortification  of  the  Romans,  made 
of  stakes  and  built  up  with  earth), 
a  wall. 

vallus,  -I,  [?],  M.,  a  stake. 

Vangiones,  -um,  [Teutonic],  m. 
plur.,  a  German  tribe  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  about  modern 
Worms. 

varietas,  -tatis,  [vari6-  +  tas], 
F.,  diversity,  variety:  pellium  {dif- 
ferent colors). 

varius,  -a,  -um,  [prob.  akin  to 
varus,  bent],  adj.,  various,  diverse. 

vastatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vasto. 

vasto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [vastS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  lay  waste,  devastate,  ravage. 

vastus,  -a,  -um,  [?],  adj.,  waste. —      v 
Also,  immense,  vast. 

vaticinatio,  -onis,  [vaticina-  {fore-    „ 
tell)  +  tio],  F.,  divination. 

-ve  [?],  conj.  enclit.,  or. 

vectigal,  -alis,  [n.  of  vectigalis], 
N.,  an  impost,  tribute.  —  Plur.,  rev- 
enues (of  a  state). 


vectigalis 


158 


Vercingetorix 


vectigalis,  -e,  [tvectigS-  (vectis, 
akin  to  veho,  4-  unc.  term.,  cf. 
castigo)  +  alis],  adj.,  tributary: 
vectigalis  habent,  make  tributary. 

vectorius,  -a,  -um,  [vector-  (cf. 
veho,  carry)  +  ius],  adj.,  carrying: 
navigia  {transports). 

vehementer  [vehement-  Violent) 
+  ter],  adv.,  violently,  severely, 
strongly,  hotly,  exceedingly. 

vel  [prob.  imperat.  of  volo,  wish], 
conj.,  or:  vel  .  .  .  vel,  either  .  .  . 
or.  —  As  adv.,  even. 

Velanius,  -1,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
gentile  name.  —  Esp.,  Quintus  Vela- 
nius, a  tribune  of  the  soldiers  in 
Caesar's  army. 

Veliocasses,  -ium,  (-1,  -orum), 
[Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a  Gallic  tribe  of 
Normandy,  about  Rouen. 

Vellaunodunum,  -1,  [Celtic],  n., 
a  town  of  the  Senones. 

Vellavii,  -5rum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  of  Gaul  in  the  Cevennes 
mountains. 

velocitas,  -tatis,  [veloci-  +  tas], 
F.,  swiftness,  fleetness,  speed. 

velociter  [veloci-  +  ter],  adv., 
rwiftly,  quickly. 

vel5x,  -oris,  [st.  akin  to  volo  (cf. 
colonus)  +  cus  (reduced?)],  adj., 
swift,  quick. 

velum,  -1,  [?,  cf.  vexillum],  n.,  a 
curtain,  a  veil.  —  Also,  a  sail. 

velut  [vel-ut],  adv.,  even  as, just  as: 
velut  si,  just  as  if,  as  if,  no  less  than  if. 

venatio,  -5nis,  [vena-  {hunt)  + 
tio],  F.,  hunting,  the  chase.  —  Plur., 
hunting,  hunting  excursions. 

venator,  -toris,  [vena-  {hunt)  + 
tor],  M.,  a  hunter. 


vendo,  -dere,  -didi,  -ditus,  [venum 
do],  3.  v.  a.,  put  to  sale,  sell. 

Venelli  (Unelli),  -orum,  [Celtic], 
m.  plur.,  a  tribe  of  Gaul  in  modern 
Normandy. 

Veneti,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  tribe  of  Gaul  in  modern  Brittany. 

Venetia,  -ae,  [venetS-  +  ia  (f.  of 
-ius)],  F.,  the  territory  of  the  Veneti. 

Veneticus,  -a,  -um,  [Veneto-  + 
cus],  adj.,  of  the  Veneti. 

venia,  -ae,  [?],  f.,  indulgence, 
favor,  pardon:  petentibus  veniam 
dare,  grant  their  request. 

venio,  venire,  venl,  venturus, 
[gam  (for  gvenio)],  4.  v.  n.,  come, 
go :  in  spem  {have  hopes).  —  See 
also  usu. 

ventito,  -are,  -avi,  -aturus,  [as  if 
ventitS-  (from  vento,  old  freq.  of 
venio)],  1.  v.  n.,  come  often,  visit. 

ventus,  -1,  [?],  M.,  the  wind:  vento 
se  dare,  run  before  the  wind. 

ver,  veris,  [for  tvasar,  vas,  burn], 
N.,  spring.  °  P*   vc'y 

Veragri,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  Gallic  people  of  the  Alps,  on  the 
upper  Rhone. 

Verbigenus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
canton  of  the  Helvetii. 

verbum,  -I,  [?,  cf.  morbus],  n.,  a 
word:  pluribus  verbis,  at  great  length; 
animos  verbis  confirmavit  {with  en- 
couraging words) ;  facit  verba,  speak 
for,  etc. ;  magna  contumelia  verbo- 
rum,  with  most  insulting  words. 

Vercassivellaunus,  -T,  [Celtic], 
m.,  one  of  the  Arverni,  the  uncle  of 
Vercingetorix. 

Vercingetorix,  -Igis,  [Celtic],  m., 
a    noble    of   the    Arverni.      Being 


159 


veto 


chosen  king,  he  made  a  stout  resist- 
ance to  Caesar,  but  was  finally  over- 
powered by  the  Romans  and  surren- 
dered by  his  followers. 

vereor,  -erl,  -itus,  [prob.  tverS- 
(akin  to  wary)],  2.  v.  dep.,  /ear,  be 
afraid,  dread. — veritus,  p.p.  in 
pres.  sense,  fearing. 

verg5,  -ere,  no  perf.,  no  p.  p.  [?], 
3.  v.  n.,  incline,  slope,  look  towards 
(of  an  exposure),  lie  towards. 

vergobretus,  -1,  [Celtic],  m.,  Celtic 
title  of  the  chief  magistrate  among 
the  Haedui. 

verisimilis,  -e,  [veri  similis],  adj., 
(like  the  truth),  probable,  likely. 

veritus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vereor. 

vero  [abl.  of  verus],  adv.,  in 
truth,  in  fact,  certainly.  —  With 
weakened  force,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  however.  —  Often  untrans- 
latable, expressing  an  intensive 
(emphatic)  opposition,  or  pointing 
to  the  main  time,  circumstance, 
fact,  or  agent  in  a  narrative. 

verso,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [versS-], 
1.  v.  a.,  turn  (this  way  and  that), 
/  deal  with  (some  one  or  some  thing). 
—  Esp.  in  pass,  as  dep.,  turn  one's 
self,  engage  in,  be,  fight  (as  indicated 
by  the  context). 

versus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  verto. 

versus  (versum),  [orig.  p.  p.  of 
verto],  adv.  and  prep,  with  ace, 
towards,  in  the  direction  of:  quoque 
versus  (or  as  one  word),  in  every 
direction,  all  about. 

versus,  -us,  [vert  +  tus],  m., 
a  turning.  —  Esp.,  a  verse  (of  poetry, 
where  the  rhythm  turns  and  begins 
anew),  a  line. 


Verticd,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  one 
of  the  Nervii. 

verto,  vertere,  verti,  versus, 
[vert],  3.  v.  a.,  turn  :  terga  (turn 
and  flee). 

Verudoctius,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
noble  of  the  Helvetii. 

verus,  -a,  -um,  [?,  ver  (in 
vereor)  +  us],  adj.,  (?,  seen,  visible), 
true.  —  Neut.  as  noun,  the  truth  : 
repperit  esse  vera,  found  the  truth  to 
be.  —  Also,  just,  right.  —  See  .also 
vero. 

veriitum,  -I,  [veru  (a  spit)  +  turn], 
N.,  a  spear  (of  a  light  kind),  a  dart. 

Vesontio,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  the 
chief  town  of  the  Sequani,  now 
Besancon. 

vesper,  -erl,  [?],  M.,  the  evening. 

vester,  -tra,  -trum,  [ves-  +  ter 
(us)],  poss.  adj.  pron.,  your,  yours. 

vestigium,  -T,  [tvestigS-  (cf. 
vestigo)  +  ium],  n.,  the  footstep, 
the  footprint,  a  track.  —  Esp.  :  e 
vestigio,  forthwith  (from  one's 
tracks  ?)  ;  eodem  vestigio,  in  the 
same  spot ;  in  illo  vestigio  temporis, 
at  that  instant  of  time. 

vesti5,  -Ire,  -ivl  (-il),  -Itus,  [vesti-], 
4.  v.  a.,  clothe,  cover.  —  Pass.,  clothe 
one's  self  with  (with  thing  in  abl.), 
wear. 

vestis,  -is,  [ves  (cover)  +  tis],  F., 
clothing,  garments. 

vestitus,  -tus,  [vesti-  +  tus],  M., 
clothing,  garments. 

veteranus,  -a,  -um,  [vetera-  (as 
if  st.  of  vetero)  +  nus],  adj.,  vet- 
eran (long  in  service). 

veto,  vetare,  vetui,  vetitus,  [st. 
akin  to  vetus],  I.  v.  a.,  forbid. 


vetus 


1 60 


vindico 


vetus,  -eris,  [?],  adj.,  old,  former, 
of  long  standing:  milites  {old  sol- 
diers, veterans). 

vexatus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vexo. 

vexillum,  -I,  [?,  apparently  a  dim. 
of  velum],  n.,  a  flag:  sub  vexillo, 
in  a  detachment,  without  any  signa, 
which  were  carried  only  in  the 
regular  corps. 

vexo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [tvexS-  (as 
if  p.  p.  of  veho)],  1.  v.  a.,  {carry  this 
^  way  and  that),  harass,  annoy,  com- 
mit depredations  on,  overrun  (a 
country),  ravage  (lands). 

via,  -ae,  [for  vena?  (veh-  +  a)], 
F.,  a  road,  a  way,  a  route,  a  march : 
tridui  viam,  three  day '/ journey. 

viator,  -toris,  [tvia-  (as  st.  of 
fvio)  +  tor],  M.,  a  traveller. 

viceni,  -ae,  -a,  [akin  to  viginti]* 
distrib.  num.  adj.,  twenty  (apiece). 

vicesimus,  -a,  -um  [akin  to  vi- 
ginti],  num.  adj.,  tiventieth. 

vicies  (-ens),  [akin  to  viginti], 
num.  adv.,  twenty  times:  vicies  cen- 
tum milia  passuum,  two  thousand 
miles. 

vicinitas,  -tatis,  [vicinS-  {neighbor- 
ing) -f-  tas],  F.,  neighborhood,  vicin- 
ity. —  Plur.,  neighbors. 

vicis,  gen.  (nom.  not  found), 
change,  turn :  in  vicem,  in  turn. 

victima,  -ae,  [akin  to  vinco, 
perh.  going  back  to  the  sacrifice  of 
prisoners],  F.,  a  victim,  a  sacrifice. 

victor,  -tdris,  [vie  (in  vinco)  + 
tor],  M.,  a  victor.  —  Often  as  adj., 
victorious,  triumphant. 

victoria,  -ae,  [victor-  +  ia],  f., 
victory,  success  (in  war). 

victus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vinco. 


victus,  -tiis,  [vig  (?),  (cf.  vixi)  -+- 
tus],  m.,  living,  life.  —  Also,  means 
of  living,  food:  domus  victusque, 
intercourse,  life  in  common. 

vicus,  -1,  [vie  {enter)  +  us],  M., 
{a  dwelling),  a  village  (a  collection 
of  dwellings). 

video,  videre,  vldl,  vlsus,  [vm, 
perh.  through  a  noun-st.],  2.  v.  a., 
see,  observe,  examine  (reconnoitre), 
take  care  (see  that).  —  In  pass.,  be 
seen,  appear,  seem,  seem  best. 

Vienna,  -ae,  [Celtic],  f.,  a  town 
of  the  Allobroges,  on  the  Rhone, 
now  Vienne. 

vigilia,  -ae,  [vigil-  {awake)  +  ia], 
F.,  a  watch,  watching.  The  Romans 
divided  the  night  into  four  watches, 
and  reckoned  the  time  thereby. 

viginti  [dvi-  (st.  of  duo)  +  form 
akin  to  centum  (perh.  the  same)], 
indecl.  num.  adj.,  twenty. 

vimen,  -inis,  [root  (or  st.)  vi 
{twine)  +  men],  N.,  a  twig  (flexible, 
for  weaving),  osier. 

vincid,  vincire,  vinxi,  vinctus. 
[perh.  akin  to  vinco],  4.  v.  a.,  bind, 
fetter. 

vinco,  vincere,  vicT,  victus,  [vie], 
3.  v.  a.  and  n.,  conquer,  defeat,  pre- 
vail:  naturam  {outdo). 

vinctus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vincio. 

vinculum  (vinclum),  -1,  [tvincS- 
(st.  akin  to  vincio,  perh.  primitive 
of  it)  4-  lum  (n.  of  lus)],  N.,  a  chain : 
ex  vinculis,  in  chains,  see  ex:  in 
vincula,  into  prison,  into  confinement. 

vindic5,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  [vindic-, 
defender],  I.  v.  a.,  claim,  claim  one's  . 
rights  against,    defend:  in   aliquem 
{punish) ;     Galliam     in     libertaten? 


i6i 


rolgus 


'^establish  the  liberty  of,  a  phrase 
derived  from  the  formal  defence  of 
freedom  in  a  Roman  court). 

vinea,  -ae,  [vin6-  +  ea  (f.  of -eus)], 
F.,  a  vineyard,  a  vine  arbor.  Hence, 
y~a  shed  {defence,  for  a  besieging  party, 
made  like  an  arbor). 

vinum,  -I,  [?],  N.,  wine. 

viol5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?],  i.  v.  a., 
abuse,  violate  (a  sacred  object),  lay 
waste:  hospites  {injure,  a  guest 
being  held  sacred). 

vir,  viri,  [?],  m.,  a  man,  a  husband. 

vires,  see  vis. 

virgo,  -inis,  [?],  F.,  a  maiden,  a 
maid,  a  virgin. 

virgultum,  -I,  [tvirgula-  (?)  + 
turn,  cf.  tumultus],  n.,  only  in  pi., 
x  shrubbery,  a  thicket,  bushes  (cut  for 
military  purposes). 

Viridomarus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
noble  of  the  Haedui. 

Viridovix,  -Icis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a 
prince  of  the  Venelli. 

viritim  [vir  +  itim,  as  if  ace.  of 
verbal  in  -tis],  adv.,  man  by  man 
(of  distribution),  to  each  individual. 

Viromandui,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m. 
plur.,  a  Gallic  tribe  in  modern 
Picardy. 

virtus,  -tutis,  [viro-  (reduced) 
+  tus],  F.,  manliness,  valor, prowess, 
courage.  —  Also,  merit  (generally), 
noble  conduct,  virtue :  virtute  (with 
gen.),  thanks  to.  —  Plur.,  virtues, 
merits,  good  qualities. 

vis,  vis  (?),  [?],  f.,  force,  might, 
violence.  —  Esp. :  vi  cogere  {forci- 
bly) ;  vim  facere,  use  violence ;  vim 
hostium  prohibere  {violent  attack)  ; 
vi  fluminis  oppressi,  overcome  by  the 


violent  current.  —  Plur.,  strength, 
force,  powers,  bodily  vigor. 

visus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  video. 

vita,  -ae,  [root  of  vivo  +  ta],  F., 
life,  the  course  of  life. 

vit5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [?,  vita-?], 
i.  v.  a.,  {escape  with  life,  live 
through  ?),  escape,  avoid,  dodge. 

vitrum,  -I,  [?],  n.,  woad  (a  plant 
used  by  the  Britons  for  dyeing  blue). 

vivo,  vlvere,  vixi,  victus,  [vie 
(vigor?),  cf.  victus],  3.  v.  n.,  live: 
lacte  {live  on). 

vivus,  -a,  -um,  [vigor  (?)  +  us], 
adj.,  alive,  living. 

vix  [poss.  vie  (in  vinco)],  adv., 
with  difficulty,  hardly,  scarcely, 
barely.  —  Also,  of  time,  hardly 
{.  .  .  when). 

Vocates,  -ium,  [Celtic],  m.  plur.,  a 
people  of  Aquitania,  on  the  Garonne. 

Voccio,  -onis,  [Celtic],  m.,  a  king 
of  Noricum. 

V0C5,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  [voc-  (st. 
of  vox)],  1.  v.  a.,  call  by  name,  call, 
summon,  invite. 

Vocontii,  -orum,  [Celtic],  m.  pi., 
a  tribe  between  the  Isere  and  the 
Durance. 

Volcae,  -arum,  [Celtic],  m.  plur., 
a  people  of  Gaul  in  the  Roman 
province.  —  See  Tectosages  and 
Arecomici. 

Volcanus  (Vul-),  -1,  [?],  m.,  Vul- 
can (the  god  of  fire  and  metals). 

Volcatius,  -1,  [?],  M.,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name.  —  Esp.,  Gaius  Volcatius 
Tullus,  z.  young  man  in  Caesar's  suite. 

volgus  (vul-),  -T,  [volg  {press)  + 
us],  N.,  the  crowd,  the  common 
people,  the  mass:  in  volgus  efferri, 


volneratus 


l62 


XX 


be  spread  abroad;  militum  {the 
common  soldiers,  the  army). — vol- 
go,  abl.  as  adv.,  commonly,  generally \ 
everywhere. 

volneratus,  -a,  -um,  p.  p.  of  vol- 
nero. 

volnero  (vul-),  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
[volner-],  1.  v.  a.,  wound,  hurt. 

volnus  (vul-),  -eris,  [prob.  akin 
to  vello,  pluck],  N.,  a  wound. 

volo,  velle,  volul,  [vol],  irr.  v.  a. 
and  n.,  wish,  be  willing,  want: 
velle  aliquem  aliquid,  want  one  for 
anything,  want  anything  of  one; 
quid  sibi  vellent,  what  they  wanted, 
or  meant,  or  intended  to  do,  what 
business  they  had. 

voltus  (vul-),  -tus,  [vol  +  tus], 
M.,  {wish,  expression  of  counte- 
nance), look,  countenance,  face:  vol- 
tus fingere,  compose  one's  counte- 
nance, conceal  one's  feelings;  alicuius 
voltum  ferre>.  dare  to  look  in  one's 
face. 

voluntarius,  -a,  -um,  [volent-  (p. 
of  volo)  +  arius],  adj.,  voluntary. 
—  As  noun,  a  volunteer. 


voluntas,  -tatis,  [volent-  (p.  ol 
volo)  +  tas],  F.,  willingness,  good- 
will, consent,  desire,  vjill,  approval, 
an  inclination:  voluntates  alienare 
{good-will). 

voluptas,  -tatis,  [volup-  (akin  to 
VOlo)  +  tas],  ¥.,  pleasure,  delight. 

Volusenus,  -i,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Gains  Volu- 
senus Quadratus,  z.  military  tribune 
in  Caesar's  army. 

Vorenus,  -I,  [?],  m.,  a  Roman 
family  name.  —  Esp.,  Lucius  Vore- 
nus, a  centurion  of  Caesar's  army. 

vos,  see  tu. 

Vosegus,  -I,  [Celtic],  m.,  the 
Vosges  Mountains,  running  north- 
erly from  the  Jura  along  the  Rhine. 

voveo,  vovere,  vovi,  votus,  [?], 
2.  v.  a.,  vow,  make  a  vow. 

VOX,  vocis,  [voc  as  St.],  F.,  a 
voice,  a  word,  an  expression,  a  shout. 
—  Collectively,  cries,  words,  talk. — 
Plur.,  talk,  reports :  nulla  vox  au- 
dita {not  a  word)  ;  militum  vocibus 
carpi  {taunts) ;  concursu  ac  vocibus 
cogi  {outcries). 


X,  for  decern,  ten. 


XX,  for  viginti,  twenty. 


8278 


APR  0  4  1996 


■